THE
HISTORY
Of
the
FAMOUS
Cardinal
de
RICHLIEV
.
VOL.
II.
BOOK
IV.
Containing
the
most
Remarkable
Occurrences
of
his
Life
,
from
the
flight
of
the
Queen
Mother
in
1631
,
to
the
Year
1634.
year
1631
BEFORE
the
Queen-Mother
went
out
of
France
,
as
I
have
already
observ'd
in
the
preceding
Book
,
the
King
sent
to
the
Parliament
of
Paris
the
same
Declaration
which
he
had
caus'd
to
be
Confirm'd
in
that
of
Dijon
,
wherein
he
Declar'd
all
the
Adherents
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
to
be
guilty
of
High-Treason
.
But
the
Parliament
of
Paris
made
some
difficulty
to
confirm
it
without
any
foregoing
Deliberation
,
as
the
King
desir'd
them
;
and
this
they
grounded
upon
the
following
Reasons
.
-
First
,
This
Declaration
against
all
usual
Forms
had
been
laid
before
another
Parliament
besides
that
of
Paris
,
which
alone
is
the
Court
of
Peers
,
and
the
first
Parliament
of
the
Kingdom
.
-
Secondly
,
It
,
by
Name
,
declared
a
President
to
be
guilty
,
who
,
by
this
means
,
would
be
condemned
by
the
Court
without
being
heard
.
-
Thirdly
,
This
Declaration
might
reach
even
the
Person
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
whose
Interest
had
been
always
dear
to
the
Parliament
.
They
came
[
](A49898-e10450-b)*
*
The
25
of
Ap.
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Card.
Lib.
iv
.
c.
17.
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
P.
358.
therefore
to
a
Deliberation
,
and
the
Company
divided
,
instead
of
Voting
the
Confirmation
which
the
King
demanded
.
Our
Minister
not
able
to
endure
that
they
should
show
the
least
consideration
for
his
Enemies
,
perswaded
the
King
to
go
quickly
to
[
](A49898-e10510-b)†
†
The
12th
of
May.
Paris
,
to
have
his
Declaration
Confirmed
,
and
to
give
some
Mortification
to
the
Parliament
.
The
King
being
arriv'd
at
the
Louvre
,
sent
Orders
to
the
Parliament
to
come
thither
in
a
Body
on
foot
.
The
Parliament
obeyed
,
and
were
conducted
to
the
Gallery
which
joyns
the
Tuilleries
with
the
Louvre
,
where
they
found
the
King
under
a
Canopy
raised
up
for
that
purpose
.
The
Lord
Keeper
Spoke
first
;
and
after
the
first
Ceremonies
were
over
,
told
the
Parliament
,
That
their
Power
extended
onely
to
the
Affairs
of
private
Men
,
and
not
to
matters
of
State
,
the
cognisance
of
which
belonged
to
the
Supreme
Governour
:
That
where
a
Prince
,
or
Duke
,
or
any
Officer
of
the
Crown
,
receives
his
Trial
for
any
Misdemeanour
in
the
Administration
of
the
Treasury
,
or
of
State-Affairs
,
his
Majesty
is
obliged
,
either
to
direct
a
particular
Commission
to
the
Parliament
,
to
enable
them
to
Act
in
such
a
case
;
or
else
to
be
present
himself
Personally
,
to
Authorize
these
extraordinary
Proceedings
:
That
it
is
true
indeed
,
that
to
Judge
by
a
Commission
required
a
previous
knowledge
of
the
Cause
,
but
that
in
the
case
of
Ratifying
a
Declaration
,
which
always
allows
a
certain
time
to
those
that
are
Guilty
to
return
to
their
Duty
,
there
was
no
need
of
farther
Deliberation
.
This
was
as
much
as
to
say
,
That
the
King
was
willing
to
make
use
of
the
Parliamentary
Authority
,
to
destroy
with
more
formality
those
who
favoured
his
Brother
;
but
would
not
allow
the
Parliament
the
Power
of
Clearing
them
if
they
were
innocent
.
Chateaunouf's
Discourse
being
ended
,
the
King
Commanded
the
Register
of
the
Parliament
to
be
brought
to
him
,
and
the
Leafe
to
be
shewed
where
the
Vote
of
Separation
was
Written
,
and
so
tore
it
himself
to
pieces
,
to
have
the
Decree
of
the
Council
inserted
in
its
place
,
which
Prohibited
the
Court
of
Parliament
to
Deliberate
any
more
upon
the
Declarations
,
concerning
State-Affairs
,
upon
pain
of
Interdiction
to
the
Counsellors
,
and
of
something
worse
,
as
the
King
should
think
fit
.
'T
was
likewise
Ordered
,
That
for
a
Punishment
of
the
Fault
committed
by
the
Parliament
,
the
Declaration
sent
to
them
should
be
drawn
back
,
and
they
Prohibited
to
take
any
knowledge
of
the
Contents
thereof
.
For
a
Token
of
his
Indignation
,
the
King
Suspended
from
their
Office
,
and
Exiled
two
Presidents
of
the
Court
of
Inquest
,
and
a
Counsellor
,
who
were
nevertheless
immediately
after
re-established
.
The
same
day
the
Council
pass'd
another
Sentence
against
the
Duke
of
Orleans's
Attorney
,
who
Presented
the
before-mentioned
Petition
;
and
the
King
upon
that
issued
out
[
](A49898-e10590-b)*
*
The
26th
of
May.
another
Declaration
upon
the
same
Subject
,
a
few
days
after
.
These
Proceedings
against
the
Duke
of
Orleans's
Petition
were
the
cause
that
the
Queen's
Request
,
which
was
sent
to
the
same
Parliament
,
Packed
up
with
some
other
Papers
,
was
not
onely
broke
open
,
but
the
Pacquet
it self
was
carried
to
the
King
.
So
that
the
Complaints
which
this
Princess
,
and
Monsieur
made
against
the
Cardinal
,
onely
ended
in
a
few
Printed
Pamphlets
,
which
they
took
care
to
have
thrown
about
the
Streets
,
or
under-hand
distributed
;
but
there
was
no
Tribunal
where
they
might
make
their
Address
;
for
as
to
the
King's
Council
,
which
depended
more
upon
the
Minister
than
himself
,
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
make
their
Application
to
it
.
The
King
himself
was
beset
with
People
devoted
to
the
Cardinal
,
whose
continual
business
it
was
to
entertain
him
in
an
Ill
Humour
against
his
nearest
Friends
and
Relations
;
and
as
he
beheld
nothing
but
by
the
Eyes
of
other
People
,
both
his
Mother
and
Brother
appeared
as
Guilty
before
him
,
as
it
pleased
the
Cardinal
to
represent
them
.
Sometime
[
](A49898-e10650-b)*
*
The
12th
of
August
,
See
Aubery
's
Life
of
the
Card.
Lib.
4.
c.
18.
after
the
withdrawing
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
the
King
issued
out
another
Declaration
,
in
which
he
Defamed
this
Princess
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
;
and
,
on
the
contrary
,
bestowed
large
Commendations
on
the
Cardinal
.
He
said
,
amongst
other
things
,
That
the
Evil
Counsellours
of
his
Brother
had
moved
him
,
contrary
to
the
Duty
of
his
Birth
,
and
to
that
Respect
he
owed
him
to
Write
him
Letters
full
of
Calumnies
,
and
Seditious
Lyes
against
the
Government
;
That
against
all
Truth
and
Reason
he
had
Accused
his
most
Dear
and
Well-beloved
Cousin
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
,
of
Infidelity
,
and
of
harbouring
Ill
Designs
against
his
Sacred
Person
,
that
of
the
Queen
,
and
his
own
,
and
against
the
State
;
That
the
Queen-Mother
had
been
wrought
upon
long
ago
by
Ill
Counsels
,
and
took
more
part
in
the
Duke
of
Orleans's
Designs
than
she
ought
,
being
,
in
all
probability
,
induced
to
it
by
the
Ill
Reports
which
some
Persons
professing
Curious
and
Evil
Sciences
had
spread
abroad
,
to
give
them
some
hopes
of
a
sudden
Revolution
:
That
having
desired
the
Queen-Mother
to
assist
him
with
her
Advice
,
as
she
had
done
before
;
she
had
Answered
him
,
She
was
weary
of
meddling
with
Affairs
,
and
would
have
no
more
to
do
with
them
;
whereby
she
gave
him
sufficiently
to
understand
,
that
she
was
deeply
ingag'd
in
the
Duke's
Designs
:
That
thereupon
he
had
taken
a
Resolution
to
Separate
himself
from
her
for
some
time
(
After
this
manner
did
the
Cardinal
speak
of
the
Imprisonment
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
which
he
called
a
Separation
,
)
and
so
desired
her
to
go
to
Moulins
,
which
she
refused
to
do
;
and
that
she
onely
offered
to
go
to
Nevers
,
while
Monsieur
was
at
Orleans
,
to
be
nearer
to
his
Person
,
but
had
refused
to
do
it
,
when
she
heard
that
he
was
gone
from
thence
:
That
after
her
departure
from
Compeigne
,
she
had
sent
a
Request
to
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
full
of
false
and
injurious
Invectives
against
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
and
Written
a
Letter
to
His
Majesty
,
containing
several
Studied
Pretences
to
Colour
her
withdrawing
,
and
many
Complaints
against
the
Cardinal
,
which
had
no
other
foundation
,
but
those
Calumnies
and
Falshoods
which
were
suggested
by
the
Ill-Counsellours
of
Monsieur
:
That
both
the
one
and
the
other
aimed
,
by
the
same
means
,
to
endeavour
the
Subversion
of
the
Royal
Authority
,
and
of
the
Kingdom
;
That
not
being
yet
satisfied
with
the
first
Calumnies
she
had
Written
to
His
Majesty
,
she
was
[
](A49898-e10800-b)*
*
See
these
Letters
in
the
Collection
of
Aubery's
Memoirs
,
T.
1.
P.
374.
besides
wrought
upon
to
Write
to
the
Parliament
,
and
to
the
Provost
of
the
Merchants
of
Paris
,
to
perswade
them
to
Revolt
,
and
to
give
an
Ill
Example
to
others
.
That
as
he
Confirmed
all
the
preceding
Declarations
,
so
he
declared
all
those
to
be
guilty
of
High-Treason
,
and
Disturbers
of
the
Publick
Peace
,
who
should
be
found
to
have
any
share
in
such
Pernicious
and
Damnable
Designs
,
as
to
withdraw
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
from
their
Allegiance
,
and
to
induce
them
to
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
likewise
all
those
who
had
followed
them
,
and
were
with
them
:
That
his
Royal
Pleasure
and
Will
was
,
that
they
should
be
proceeded
against
,
and
that
he
strictly
prohibited
all
Persons
to
keep
any
Correspondence
either
with
the
Queen-Mother
,
or
the
Duke
,
upon
any
pretence
whatsoever
;
and
if
any
of
their
Letters
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
his
Subjects
,
they
should
send
them
immediately
to
the
Royal
Judges
of
the
Provinces
,
or
to
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
;
That
all
the
Mannors
which
they
held
of
the
Crown
should
be
seized
upon
,
and
re-united
to
the
King
's
Demesne
;
themselves
deprived
of
their
Dignities
and
Offices
,
and
all
their
Estates
forfeited
to
the
King
.
This
last
Article
involved
the
Queen-Mother
and
Monsieur
,
as
well
as
those
that
followed
them
,
the
Queen's
Dowry
,
and
all
the
Revenues
of
the
Duke
being
stopt
and
seized
.
While
the
King
dishonoured
both
his
Mother
and
Brother
,
with
so
rigorous
a
procedure
,
and
took
from
them
all
manner
of
Subsistance
,
because
they
had
been
so
daring
as
to
desire
that
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
might
be
turned
out
,
he
heaped
new
Honours
and
Favours
upon
this
happy
Minister
.
His
[
](A49898-e10870-b)†
†
By
Letters
given
at
Monceaux
,
in
the
Month
of
August
.
Land
of
Richlieu
was
erected
into
a
Dukedom
and
Peerdom
,
and
there
was
afterwards
a
Contention
amongst
the
Courts
of
Parliament
,
which
of
them
should
receive
this
Prelate
in
the
Quality
of
a
Duke
and
Peer
.
But
at
last
it
was
agreed
,
That
the
Great
Chamber
,
that
of
the
Edict
,
and
that
of
the
Tournelle
,
being
Assembled
together
,
should
receive
him
,
[
](A49898-e10930-b)†
†
The
4th
of
September
.
and
he
went
to
take
the
usual
Oath
,
and
to
sit
in
the
Parliament
,
attended
by
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
by
the
Dukes
of
Montmorency
,
of
Chevreuse
,
of
Montbazon
,
of
Rets
,
of
Ventadour
and
of
Crequi
;
by
the
Mareschals
,
Vitry
,
Etrees
,
and
Effiat
,
and
by
many
other
Persons
of
Quality
.
From
that
time
he
was
call'd
The
Cardinal-Duke
,
as
Olivarez
,
Chief
Minister
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
was
stiled
the
Count-Duke
.
The
King
gave
him
besides
the
Government
of
Britany
,
lately
vacant
by
the
death
of
the
Mareschal
de
Themines
.
This
Government
could
not
fall
to
any
one
more
advantageously
than
to
the
Cardinal
,
who
being
Superintendant
both
of
Navigation
and
Trade
,
could
scarce
exercise
his
Office
without
being
Master
of
the
Ports
of
Britany
.
This
was
at
the
same
time
an
assured
Refuge
,
in
case
the
King
should
ever
change
his
Affection
towards
him
.
Thus
,
what
was
a
Capital
Crime
in
the
Huguenots
,
who
made
a
considerable
part
of
the
State
,
and
what
would
have
driven
out
of
the
Kingdom
the
most
considerable
Persons
next
to
the
King
(
unless
they
had
chosen
rather
to
be
confined
to
a
Prison
)
was
esteemed
a
just
recompence
for
the
great
Services
of
Cardinal
Richlieu
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
was
sent
from
one
Province
to
another
,
to
pacifie
the
Spirits
of
those
who
might
be
surprised
at
the
excessive
greatness
of
a
Minister
,
who
caused
him
formerly
to
be
put
in
Prison
,
went
basely
publishing
his
Praises
all
over
the
Kingdom
,
and
yet
was
not
able
to
get
into
the
Favour
of
this
Man
,
who
could
bear
with
nothing
that
gave
him
any
Jealousie
.
[
](A49898-e11150-b)*
*
See
Aubery
,
Lib.
11.
Cap.
17.
He
had
made
already
,
in
the
Year
1628
,
a
Panegyrick
upon
this
Minister
before
the
States
of
Languedoc
,
with
Expressions
onely
fit
to
come
from
a
wretch
that
wanted
Bread
,
and
had
no
other
ways
to
subsist
:
but
this
was
nothing
in
comparison
of
what
he
said
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States
of
Britany
.
I
shall
relate
his
very
words
,
that
thereby
the
Reader
may
judge
both
of
the
mean
Condescensions
of
the
Prince
,
or
of
the
Minister's
great
Authority
.
[
](A49898-e11220-b)†
†
See
Aubery
,
Ibid.
Lib.
●
.
Cap.
19.
Amongst
those
infinite
Obligations
you
have
to
the
King
(
saith
he
)
either
for
having
preserved
your
Privileges
,
or
for
the
great
Advantages
favourably
granted
to
your
Province
of
Britany
,
even
almost
to
an
impossibility
in
regard
of
the
other
Provinces
of
his
Realm
,
you
have
contracted
a
new
one
,
which
is
the
greatest
of
all
;
for
His
Majesty
has
given
to
you
Monsieur
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
for
your
Governour
,
whose
Learning
and
Piety
preferr'd
him
in
his
younger
years
to
a
Bishoprick
,
his
Deserts
to
a
Cardinal's
Cap
,
his
Services
and
Capacity
to
the
Ministry
of
State
Affairs
,
his
Valour
to
the
Generalship
of
several
Armies
;
his
Fidelity
and
Love
for
the
King's
Person
to
the
Cordial
Affection
of
His
Majesty
;
and
as
a
Token
thereof
,
and
of
his
Trust
to
the
High
Places
and
Governments
,
which
he
possesseth
and
holds
from
him
.
All
which
things
,
though
very
considerable
and
great
,
yet
we
may
say
nevertheless
of
them
,
that
they
onely
make
up
the
least
part
of
those
recompences
which
he
justly
deserves
;
for
having
in
his
first
Dignity
confounded
Heresie
,
in
the
second
maintained
the
Church
,
in
his
Employments
strengthened
the
State
by
his
Counsels
,
by
his
Valour
pull'd
down
and
defeated
Rebellion
,
and
extended
the
Limits
of
France
into
Italy
,
Lorraine
,
and
Germany
,
and
by
his
Fidelity
,
with
a
continual
care
,
watched
for
the
King's
Preservation
;
under
whose
Command
he
hath
always
acted
as
a
second
Cause
,
in
those
great
Affairs
,
which
His
Majesty
had
,
and
hath
yet
,
to
restore
the
Kingdom
to
its
first
Splendour
.
The
Prince
had
better
have
said
,
As
a
first
cause
;
since
the
King
did
nothing
else
but
blindly
follow
the
Motions
of
his
Minister
,
and
then
he
had
said
at
least
one
true
thing
in
his
Speech
,
which
was
worthy
of
none
but
some
Poor
Hungry
Priest
,
and
not
of
a
Prince
who
aspired
formerly
to
the
Crown
.
For
indeed
,
What
could
the
King
have
done
more
in
favour
of
this
Cardinal
,
but
to
Associate
him
to
the
Crown
by
a
Publick
Declaration
,
or
rather
to
yield
it
wholly
to
him
,
considering
he
had
received
but
the
least
part
of
that
Recompence
which
he
deserved
?
After
this
,
there
is
no
reason
to
wonder
,
that
private
persons
flattered
the
Cardinal
,
since
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
offered
him
their
Incense
in
so
shameful
a
manner
.
Therefore
from
this
time
may
we
almost
date
the
universal
Extinction
of
that
generous
love
for
Truth
,
which
formerly
,
if
we
may
so
express
our selves
,
made
Martyrs
amongst
the
very
Pagans
.
Nothing
having
been
fashionable
in
France
,
ever
since
the
excessive
Authority
of
the
Cardinal
,
but
fulsome
extravagant
Flatteries
,
and
Stories
made
on
purpose
to
advance
ones
Fortune
at
the
Expence
of
Truth
and
Sincerity
.
The
same
Prince
[
](A49898-e11350-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
P.
360.
whose
Words
I
have
related
,
was
sent
by
the
King
into
Provence
,
under
pretence
to
assemble
the
States
;
but
in
effect
to
sound
their
Inclinations
,
to
observe
the
Conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
whom
the
Cardinal
hated
,
and
to
lessen
the
Authority
of
the
Governour
of
that
Province
,
both
by
the
Dignity
of
his
Person
,
and
the
Power
he
had
received
from
the
King
.
The
Cardinal
had
caused
the
Marquis
of
Saint
Chamond
to
be
made
Lieutenant
for
the
King
in
Provence
,
with
a
Design
to
cross
the
Duke
of
Guise
in
any
thing
which
he
might
undertake
against
the
Authority
of
the
Ministry
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
wrote
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
desire
him
to
come
to
Avignon
,
and
confer
together
concerning
some
Affairs
relating
to
the
Crown
,
not
telling
him
what
they
were
.
The
Duke
being
offended
at
this
Proceeding
,
sent
word
back
again
,
he
could
not
go
to
wait
upon
the
Prince
beyond
the
Confines
of
Provence
,
and
complained
to
the
Cardinal
of
the
haughty
manner
he
had
been
dealt
with
.
The
King
had
been
informed
that
he
kept
a
secret
Intelligence
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
had
Intentions
to
invite
some
of
their
Troops
into
Provence
.
Nay
,
it
was
reported
,
that
the
Duke
of
Feria
had
received
Orders
to
send
two
thousand
Italians
,
and
five
hundred
Spaniards
to
Barcelona
,
to
embark
'em
there
for
Provence
.
Whether
it
was
really
so
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
invited
a
foreign
Power
to
his
Assistance
against
the
Minister
,
or
it
was
only
an
Artifice
of
his
Enemies
,
to
render
him
suspicious
to
the
King
,
the
Cardinal
advised
his
Majesty
to
send
an
Order
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
come
to
Court
.
He
refused
at
first
to
obey
,
fearing
,
with
reason
,
to
be
sent
to
the
B●s●●le
,
or
to
Bois
de
Vincennes
;
and
he
obtained
,
at
last
,
the
King
's
Leave
to
make
a
Journey
to
our
Lady
of
Loretto
;
from
whence
he
retir'd
to
Florence
,
under
the
Protection
of
the
Great
Duke
of
Tuscany
.
This
Prince
became
suspected
to
the
Cardinal
,
[
](A49898-e11610-b)†
†
Siri
ibid.
P.
444.
because
it
was
thought
that
he
sent
Money
secretly
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
that
he
favoured
the
Spaniards
.
It
was
for
this
Reason
that
Gondi
,
who
had
been
at
Florence
for
some
time
about
his
own
private
Affairs
;
at
his
Return
to
France
,
in
the
Month
of
November
,
received
Orders
immediately
to
be
gone
,
and
had
much
ado
to
obtain
Permission
to
stay
.
Once
as
he
had
Audience
of
the
Cardinal
,
this
Minister
gave
him
a
long
Narrative
of
the
Discontents
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
of
all
that
had
pass'd
between
them
ever
since
the
Beginning
.
He
assured
him
,
that
he
had
never
given
her
any
Occasion
to
be
angry
with
him
,
but
that
she
had
fallen
into
a
Passion
upon
Trifles
;
and
that
by
suffering
her self
to
be
too
much
influenced
by
some
People
who
desired
nothing
so
much
as
to
cause
Disturbances
at
Court
,
in
order
to
cultivate
their
own
particular
Interest
,
she
had
forsaken
the
King
to
embrace
the
Party
of
the
youngest
of
her
Sons
;
that
he
(
the
Cardinal
)
was
willing
to
withdraw
himself
,
to
take
away
all
occasion
of
Division
in
the
Royal
Family
;
but
that
the
King
would
not
permit
him
to
do
it
,
not
believing
himself
to
be
safe
without
him
,
and
not
thinking
fit
he
should
have
so
much
Condescension
for
those
who
had
dealt
with
him
so
unworthily
:
so
that
having
been
thus
forc'd
to
remain
at
Court
,
he
was
willing
,
both
as
a
Christian
,
and
as
one
that
had
infinite
Obligations
to
Their
Majesties
,
to
reconcile
them
together
,
that
he
might
avoid
thereby
the
Necessity
of
serving
the
King
against
his
Mother
;
that
not
being
conscious
to
himself
of
having
ever
offended
this
Princess
,
he
had
desired
of
her
,
that
she
would
be
pleased
to
tell
him
what
Reasons
she
had
to
complain
of
him
,
and
even
to
suppose
,
if
she
would
,
any
Wrong
,
which
he
had
never
done
her
,
to
support
what
she
had
said
against
him
,
because
he
would
not
contradict
her
,
and
if
condemned
,
he
was
ready
to
make
her
any
publick
Satisfaction
for
it
;
but
that
she
answered
nothing
before
the
King
,
but
only
that
she
would
never
be
reconciled
to
him
;
that
the
Wrong
which
she
complained
to
have
been
done
to
her
,
was
that
which
she
said
the
Cardinal
had
done
both
to
the
King
and
State
:
That
he
had
served
her
,
during
fourteen
Years
,
with
all
possible
Fidelity
and
Zeal
;
but
that
being
fallen
out
with
him
,
she
would
not
hearken
to
any
Accommodation
,
and
sought
every
day
an
Opportunity
to
have
him
murther'd
;
which
obliged
him
to
take
care
for
the
Preservation
both
of
his
Life
and
Fortune
;
and
therefore
he
had
not
rejected
the
King's
most
gracious
Offers
made
to
him
to
change
those
Ministers
who
did
not
please
him
:
That
the
Queen
was
never
a
Prisoner
,
and
that
to
satisfie
her
that
she
was
free
,
they
had
removed
the
Soldiers
that
were
about
her
:
That
she
was
to
be
blamed
for
retiring
into
Spain
,
and
that
Animosities
were
now
grown
to
such
a
degree
,
that
the
King
could
not
be
reconciled
with
safety
.
This
Discourse
made
Gondi
believe
the
same
thing
,
which
several
Persons
had
already
suspected
;
viz.
that
the
Cardinal
knew
that
the
Queen
had
a
mind
to
retire
,
and
therefore
was
glad
to
leave
her
the
means
to
effect
it
,
that
so
he
might
have
an
Occasion
to
accuse
her
of
keeping
an
Intelligence
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
to
hinder
the
People
from
being
offended
at
her
Banishment
.
The
Party
of
this
Princess
,
which
was
linked
with
that
of
Monsieur
,
was
extremely
weak
,
as
wanting
both
Friends
and
Money
.
The
Severities
used
against
their
Followers
kept
back
a
great
many
others
who
would
have
otherwise
joyned
with
them
;
nor
cou'd
the
Queen-Mother
borrow
any
Money
upon
her
Jewels
,
because
People
feared
that
the
King
wou'd
demand
them
again
,
as
belonging
to
the
Crown
.
The
King
on
his
side
was
so
incensed
against
his
Mother
,
that
there
was
no
likelihood
he
would
trust
her
again
,
as
well
by
reason
of
her
Correspondence
with
the
Spaniards
,
as
because
she
had
declared
her self
for
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
who
she
believed
would
infallibly
succeed
to
the
Throne
after
the
King's
Death
,
which
,
according
to
the
Predictions
,
was
to
happen
very
soon
.
To
confirm
the
King
in
this
ill
Humour
against
his
Mother
,
an
exact
Enquiry
was
made
after
those
Persons
whom
the
Queen
had
consulted
to
Calculate
his
Majesty's
Nativity
,
and
Senel
,
Physician
to
the
King
,
and
Du
Val
,
were
condemned
to
the
Galleys
,
for
having
examined
it
,
and
made
sinister
Predictions
against
the
Life
of
his
Majesty
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
,
who
had
always
entertained
a
great
Correspondence
with
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
endeavoured
to
engage
him
into
his
Party
;
and
this
Prince
raised
some
Troops
,
with
an
Intention
either
to
take
some
Advantage
of
the
present
Disturbances
,
or
to
put
himself
in
a
Condition
of
Defence
against
the
Swedes
,
who
threatned
to
invade
his
Dominions
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
was
no
Friend
to
the
House
of
Lorrain
,
and
who
feared
it
would
support
the
Party
of
Monsieur
,
took
this
Occasion
to
cause
a
Declaration
of
War
to
be
published
against
it
.
The
King
sent
the
Mareschals
La
Force
and
Schomberg
into
Lorrain
,
with
an
Army
,
and
order'd
them
to
take
divers
Places
depending
upon
the
Bishopricks
of
Mets
,
Toul
,
and
of
Verdun
,
which
they
said
had
been
usurped
by
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
;
but
above
all
,
to
attack
Moyenvic
,
which
the
Emperour
had
possessed
himself
of
by
the
Counsel
,
Advice
,
and
Assistance
of
this
Prince
.
Both
the
King
and
the
Cardinal
designed
to
go
personally
thither
,
but
before
they
went
,
they
resolved
to
see
the
Declarations
against
those
that
espoused
the
Party
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
put
in
Execution
.
The
Court
feared
that
if
they
should
remit
it
to
the
Parliament
,
this
Execution
would
go
but
heavily
on
,
because
the
Parliament
acted
only
against
their
Wills
,
and
the
usual
Formalities
ought
to
be
observed
.
Besides
the
Injustice
of
proceeding
otherwise
,
it
was
dangerous
too
violently
to
countenance
the
Passions
of
the
Minister
against
Monsieur
,
who
because
the
King
was
then
without
Issue
,
was
look'd
upon
as
the
next
Heir
to
the
Crown
.
So
the
Cardinal
,
who
never
loved
the
ancient
Proceedings
but
when
they
were
favourable
to
him
,
so
managed
matters
,
that
the
King
resolved
to
constitute
a
Chamber
of
Justice
to
proceed
with
Rigour
against
those
who
favoured
his
Mother
and
Brother
,
and
especially
against
such
as
had
retired
with
them
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Parliament
refused
to
own
the
Declaration
concerning
the
establishing
of
this
new
Chamber
,
unless
the
Members
that
should
compose
it
were
all
taken
out
of
their
Body
.
The
King
sent
to
them
thereupon
a
special
Command
,
to
oblige
them
to
let
fall
this
Opposition
;
and
the
Parliament
were
contented
to
ask
that
the
Substitute
and
the
Register
of
that
Chamber
should
be
taken
out
of
their
Company
.
But
the
Minister
,
being
not
willing
that
any
one
should
be
enabled
either
to
clear
or
to
delay
the
Condemnation
of
those
whom
he
had
a
mind
to
destroy
,
engaged
the
King
to
establish
,
by
his
Letters
Patent
,
this
Chamber
in
the
Arsenal
[
](A49898-e11970-b)*
*
The
23th
of
September
1631.
,
and
to
admit
none
into
it
that
were
of
the
Parliament
,
but
only
two
Counsellors
of
State
,
six
Masters
of
the
Requests
,
and
as
many
Counsellors
of
the
Grand
Council
.
The
King
afterwards
established
another
Chamber
of
Demesne
,
to
follow
the
Court
,
and
to
put
his
Orders
in
execution
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Parliament
seeing
their
Authority
would
fall
at
last
to
nothing
,
and
that
no
body's
Innocence
would
be
secure
from
the
excessive
Power
of
the
Minister
,
if
once
it
was
grown
a
Custom
to
act
by
extraordinary
Proceedings
;
summon'd
an
Assembly
of
all
the
Chambers
[
](A49898-e12000-b)†
†
The
28th
of
Novemb.
,
in
which
it
was
concluded
,
that
a
Remonstrance
should
be
made
to
the
King
concerning
extraordinary
Commissions
;
and
in
the
mean
while
a
Prohibition
directed
to
the
Commissioners
to
act
by
vertue
of
these
Commissions
,
and
an
Order
should
be
sent
to
the
Chevalier
Du
Guet
,
to
put
the
Judgment
of
the
Parliament
in
execution
.
They
assembled
themselves
again
on
the
10th
and
12th
of
December
,
and
publish'd
a
Decree
pursuant
to
this
Resolution
.
The
King
being
informed
of
it
,
caused
this
Decree
to
be
disannull'd
by
his
Council
the
16th
of
December
,
and
commanded
the
Presidents
Believre
and
Seguier
,
who
were
present
at
this
Deliberation
,
and
the
Counsellors
who
signed
the
Decree
,
and
likewise
the
oldest
Presidents
of
the
second
,
third
,
fourth
,
and
fifth
Chambers
of
Inquests
,
with
the
most
ancient
Counsellors
of
each
of
these
Chambers
,
to
appear
a
Fortnight
after
,
and
attend
the
Court.
The
King's
Army
had
in
the
mean
while
seized
all
the
Places
in
Lorrain
to
which
he
had
any
Pretensions
,
Moyenvic
only
excepted
,
which
was
invested
in
the
name
of
the
Bishop
of
Mets
,
the
King
being
not
willing
to
declare
openly
against
the
Emperour
.
This
Place
being
ill
provided
,
surrender'd
on
the
27th
of
December
;
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
was
not
in
a
Condition
to
oppose
the
Royal
Army
,
thought
only
how
to
put
a
stop
to
its
Progress
,
and
make
the
best
Bargain
he
could
.
Therefore
he
came
to
Mets
,
where
the
King
and
the
Cardinal
were
arrived
,
who
received
him
very
kindly
in
outward
Appearance
.
Though
the
Count
of
Soissons
had
reconciled
himself
to
the
Cardinal
some
time
before
,
yet
this
Minister
gave
him
no
marks
of
his
Confidence
,
till
after
the
Countess
of
Soissons
had
proposed
the
Marriage
[
](A49898-e12170-b)†
†
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Card.
Book
4
Cap.
23.
of
her
Son
with
Madam
de
Combalet
;
which
gave
an
Occasion
to
the
Queen-Mother
to
tell
the
King
that
the
Cardinal
had
a
Mind
to
advance
this
Prince
to
the
Crown
.
The
King
,
to
shew
how
little
regard
he
had
for
the
Advice
of
his
Mother
,
and
what
an
entire
confidence
he
reposed
in
the
Cardinal
,
at
his
going
into
Lorrain
,
left
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
to
be
in
his
Absence
,
his
Lieutenant
General
at
Paris
,
and
in
the
neighbouring
Provinces
.
To
return
now
to
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
upon
which
the
Cardinal
had
likewise
a
watchful
eye
,
the
Duke
of
Mantua
came
to
an
Agreement
with
the
Duke
of
Guastalla
,
by
the
Interposition
of
the
Pope's
Nuncio
Pancirolo
,
and
of
the
Embassadors
of
the
Emperour
and
of
the
French
King
.
The
most
difficult
Treaty
was
that
of
Querasque
,
which
was
manag'd
by
Matthias
Galas
for
the
Emperour
,
and
by
the
Mareschal
de
Thoiras
and
Servien
for
the
King
of
France
.
The
Nuncio
interposed
as
Mediator
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
there
present
in
person
.
After
a
long
Negotiation
,
several
Things
were
agreed
upon
;
the
chief
of
which
I
shall
only
relate
.
The
Duke
of
Mantua
[
](A49898-e12370-b)*
*
The
6th
of
April
.
See
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
Pag.
363.
and
the
Hist.
of
the
Mareschal
de
Thoiras
,
Lib.
3.
Cap.
2.
and
seq.
did
agree
with
the
Emperour
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
upon
these
Conditions
,
whereby
both
Spain
and
Savoy
were
likewise
reconciled
to
the
French
:
-
I.
That
the
Revenue
of
ten
thousand
Crowns
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
to
have
in
Montferrat
,
together
with
the
Town
of
Trin
,
should
be
reduced
to
fifteen
thousand
,
each
Crown
to
be
valued
at
two
and
twenty
Florins
:
-
II.
That
the
Duke
of
Savoy
should
suffer
ten
thousand
Sacks
of
Corn
,
and
other
Provisions
to
be
yearly
bought
in
Piedmont
for
the
use
of
Casal
,
without
paying
any
Duty
or
Imposition
:
-
III.
That
all
the
Goods
they
had
possessed
themselves
of
on
all
sides
,
should
be
restored
in
the
Condition
they
were
in
:
-
IV.
That
the
Duke
of
Mantua
should
be
put
in
possession
of
the
Dukedoms
of
Mantua
and
of
Montferrat
,
immediately
after
the
Conclusion
of
the
Treaty
;
excepting
what
Places
were
to
be
resigned
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
should
have
possession
of
them
assoon
as
the
Emperour's
Investiture
for
the
Duke
of
Mantua
was
received
:
-
V.
That
the
Baron
Galas
should
begin
to
conduct
back
again
,
in
good
order
,
towards
Germany
,
the
Imperial
Troops
,
out
of
the
States
of
Mantua
and
of
Montferrat
.
-
VI.
That
the
Troops
which
were
in
the
Venetian
Territories
should
return
likewise
.
-
VII
.
That
on
the
8th
of
April
they
should
begin
to
withdraw
,
and
continue
so
to
do
,
without
delay
and
disorder
,
till
the
whole
Army
was
retired
,
except
the
Garrisons
of
Mantua
,
of
Porto
,
and
of
Canetto
:
-
VIII
.
That
on
the
same
day
Thoiras
and
Servien
should
begin
to
cause
the
Troops
of
his
Gallick
Majesty
to
march
out
of
Italy
,
through
Savoy
,
without
causing
any
Damage
or
Disturbance
;
but
that
they
should
leave
Garrisons
at
Pignerol
,
Briqueras
,
Susa
,
and
Avilliana
,
the
Ways
however
remaining
free
,
without
any
quartering
of
Soldiers
:
-
IX
.
That
on
the
same
day
the
Duke
of
Savoy
should
evacuate
Montecalvo
,
and
the
other
Places
which
he
possessed
in
Montferrat
,
except
those
which
were
consigned
to
him
by
this
Treaty
;
so
that
on
the
20th
of
April
all
the
Places
taken
by
the
Arms
of
the
Emperour
,
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
in
the
Dutchy
of
Mantua
,
the
State
of
the
Venetians
,
Montferrat
,
Piedmont
,
and
Savoy
,
should
be
restored
to
their
own
respective
Masters
,
except
Mantua
,
Porto
,
Canetto
,
Pignerol
,
Briqueras
,
Susa
,
and
Avilliana
;
and
on
the
8th
of
May
,
at
the
farthest
,
the
whole
Imperial
Army
should
be
actually
in
Germany
:
-
X.
That
Galas
should
with
all
speed
,
by
an
Express
,
acquaint
the
Emperour
with
this
Treaty
;
which
being
received
,
his
Imperial
Majesty
should
give
the
Duke
of
Mantua
the
Investiture
of
the
two
Dukedoms
of
Mantua
,
and
of
Montferrat
,
with
all
Territories
belonging
to
them
,
except
those
which
were
assigned
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
those
that
might
appertain
to
the
Duke
of
Guastalla
;
and
that
this
Investiture
should
be
brought
into
Italy
in
a
Fortnight
after
the
Date
of
this
Treaty
:
-
XI
.
That
after
this
,
they
should
begin
to
demolish
the
Fortifications
for
the
space
of
fifteen
days
;
and
that
in
case
it
was
not
over
by
that
time
,
the
Places
notwithstanding
should
be
surrender'd
:
-
XII
.
That
the
Fortnight
being
expired
on
the
23d
of
May
,
the
Baron
Galas
should
draw
off
the
Garrison
of
Mantua
;
and
on
the
same
Day
the
Mareschal
de
Thoiras
should
restore
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
Pignerol
,
Briqueras
Susa
,
and
Avilliana
:
-
XIII
.
That
at
the
same
time
the
Baron
Galas
should
retire
with
all
his
Troops
,
out
of
the
States
,
Forts
,
and
Passes
,
which
he
kept
in
the
Country
of
the
Swisses
,
and
in
the
Valteline
;
all
which
Places
should
remain
in
the
free
Disposal
of
the
Grisons
as
before
:
XIV
.
That
for
a
Security
of
the
Restitution
of
the
Places
,
Hostages
should
be
given
on
both
sides
in
the
time
of
the
Fortnight
granted
for
demolishing
;
to
wit
,
on
the
Emperour's
part
,
the
Colonels
Chiesa
,
Picolomini
,
and
Visleben
,
and
on
the
side
of
the
French
King
,
the
Marquis
of
Tabanes
,
Nerestan
,
and
Aiguebone
;
and
that
these
Hostages
should
be
consigned
into
the
hands
of
his
Holiness
,
who
should
promise
to
keep
them
safely
,
and
oblige
himself
to
restore
them
to
that
Party
which
had
observed
the
Treaty
,
and
to
deliver
up
to
them
those
of
the
other
side
which
had
not
kept
it
.
These
are
the
principal
Articles
of
the
Treaty
of
Querasque
;
for
I
don't
mention
those
which
are
not
material
to
this
History
.
But
besides
this
Treaty
which
was
publish'd
,
there
was
a
secret
Article
,
by
which
it
was
provided
,
that
for
a
greater
Security
than
that
of
the
Hostages
,
the
Cittadels
of
Susa
and
Avilliana
should
be
put
into
the
hands
of
the
Swissers
,
equally
Friends
to
the
King
of
France
and
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
and
that
they
should
take
an
Oath
to
restore
them
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
assoon
as
they
were
certain
of
the
Evacuation
of
the
Forts
by
the
Grisons
;
but
in
case
this
Restitution
should
not
be
made
at
the
prefixed
time
,
they
should
put
again
these
Places
into
the
hands
of
the
Mareschal
de
Thoiras
,
or
of
any
other
whom
the
King
would
be
pleased
to
appoint
.
There
were
yet
two
other
Treaties
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
in
one
of
which
were
[
](A49898-e13300-b)*
*
See
it
in
Siri
.
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
Pag.
374.
specified
the
Lands
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
to
possess
in
Montferrat
;
and
the
other
[
](A49898-e13340-b)†
†
Signed
the
30th
of
May
,
Ibid.
Pag.
383.
was
concerning
the
Restitution
of
Savoy
,
and
of
the
Places
in
Piedmont
.
Some
Difficulties
arose
afterwards
in
the
Execution
of
the
general
Treaty
,
but
were
accommodated
[
](A49898-e13390-b)‡
‡
The
19th
of
June
,
Ibid.
Pag.
387.
some
time
after
;
so
that
at
last
the
Peace
of
Italy
was
concluded
,
and
the
Treaty
put
in
Execution
in
the
Month
of
September
;
at
least
in
outward
appearance
.
The
Swissers
[
](A49898-e13460-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
Pag.
413.
entred
the
Places
remitted
to
them
,
and
the
Pope
received
the
Hostages
,
who
were
kept
under
a
strong
Guard
in
the
Cittadel
of
Ferrara
.
The
'
Emperour
's
Investiture
for
the
Duke
of
Nevers
was
remitted
to
the
Bishop
of
Mantua
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guastalla
sent
to
the
Emperour
an
Act
,
by
which
he
desisted
from
the
opposition
he
had
made
against
it
.
The
time
specified
in
the
last
Treaty
being
at
hand
,
Savoy
and
Briqueras
were
restored
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Passes
of
the
Valteline
quitted
by
the
Imperialists
.
All
the
State
of
Mantua
,
except
Porto
and
Canetto
,
was
surrendred
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
the
French
withdrew
from
Piedmont
,
from
Montferrat
,
and
from
Savoy
,
while
the
Spaniards
left
the
State
of
Venice
,
of
Mantua
,
and
of
Montferrat
.
On
the
15th
of
September
Susa
and
Avilliana
were
restored
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
Porto
and
Canetto
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
On
the
23d
the
Germans
departed
out
of
Mantua
,
and
the
French
out
of
Pignerol
,
at
least
it
was
thought
so
.
After
which
the
Pope
released
the
Hostages
.
All
things
were
seemingly
in
a
perfect
Peace
,
when
it
appeared
that
on
all
sides
they
onely
thought
how
to
deceive
one
another
.
Victor
Amadeo
had
a
long
while
ago
design'd
to
make
his
Peace
with
France
,
which
had
got
already
a
considerable
part
of
his
State
;
and
Mazarine
,
who
was
aware
of
it
,
gave
him
to
understand
,
that
if
he
desired
to
engage
wholly
this
Crown
in
his
Interest
,
and
to
remove
all
Suspicions
on
his
part
,
he
ought
to
give
to
His
Majesty
an
assured
Pledge
of
his
Good
Will
,
such
as
Pignerol
,
and
that
the
King
would
not
be
wanting
to
Recompence
him
another
way
.
The
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
was
so
strongly
of
opinion
,
that
this
Place
was
necessary
to
the
Crown
,
that
he
could
not
resolve
to
have
it
restored
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
whatsoever
inconveniences
might
arise
from
the
contrary
.
Most
part
of
the
Italian
Princes
confirmed
him
in
these
Sentiments
,
by
the
secret
Sollicitations
of
their
Ministers
to
that
purpose
.
They
were
glad
that
France
should
have
a
Door
open
to
enter
Italy
,
when
occasion
should
require
,
to
have
a
Foreign
Army
to
Counter-ballance
the
excessive
Power
of
the
Spaniards
.
By
complying
thus
with
their
desires
,
France
would
recover
their
Friendship
,
lost
by
the
Peace
of
Lions
(
in
1601.
)
by
which
they
quitted
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
the
Marquisate
of
Saluces
,
and
consequently
gave
up
the
Passes
of
the
Alpes
;
and
the
French
King's
Authority
grew
so
much
the
greater
,
as
the
Power
of
the
Spaniards
was
more
lessen'd
.
Besides
,
the
Cardinal
could
not
leave
behind
him
a
more
Illustrious
Monument
of
his
good
Conduct
,
than
a
place
of
this
Importance
,
which
was
formerly
quitted
by
Henry
the
III.
to
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
.
The
Difficulty
was
how
to
find
a
way
to
keep
it
,
without
breaking
the
Peace
of
Italy
,
but
it
could
not
be
done
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Consent
.
Therefore
the
Cardinal
,
who
had
already
a
great
Esteem
for
Mazarine
,
and
knew
that
he
was
likewise
well-accepted
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
charged
him
with
this
Negotiation
,
which
he
perform'd
to
his
Satisfaction
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
having
consented
to
leave
Pignerol
in
the
hands
of
France
,
they
got
him
(
besides
what
was
promised
to
him
)
the
Possession
of
Canaves
,
which
was
dismembred
from
Montferrat
,
by
the
Treaty
of
Querasque
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
Both
the
Spaniards
and
the
Imperialists
,
who
knew
nothing
of
the
Negotiation
concerning
Pignerol
,
which
was
kept
secret
,
were
surprised
,
that
France
should
spoil
the
Duke
of
Mantua
their
Ally
,
to
serve
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
had
taken
Arms
against
them
;
but
time
discovered
the
Mystery
.
No
noise
was
to
be
made
about
it
,
before
Mantua
was
Restored
;
the
Passages
of
the
Country
of
the
Grisons
remitted
to
their
Ancient
Masters
,
and
the
Hostages
released
;
for
the
Spaniards
who
had
a
visible
Interest
in
keeping
the
French
on
the
other
side
of
the
Mountains
,
would
certainly
have
broken
the
Treaty
,
rather
than
permitted
Pignerol
to
remain
in
their
hands
.
It
was
therefore
necessary
so
to
order
Affairs
,
that
if
the
French
quitted
the
Place
,
in
Compliance
to
the
Treaty
,
they
should
be
secure
of
returning
into
it
again
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
promised
to
do
it
after
the
Execution
of
the
Treaty
;
and
,
for
a
Pledge
of
his
Word
,
sent
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy
,
and
Prince
Thomas
,
his
Brothers
,
into
France
,
under
pretence
that
they
were
to
pass
into
Flanders
.
But
the
Cardinal
feared
,
least
this
Prince
,
to
whom
this
Place
was
,
at
least
,
as
Important
as
it
was
to
France
,
would
not
be
as
good
as
his
Word
,
since
the
Spaniards
would
infallibly
be
ready
to
assist
him
,
in
this
occasion
,
with
all
their
Forces
.
Therefore
they
labour'd
to
find
out
some
Stratagem
or
other
to
secure
themselves
of
continuing
still
in
the
Possession
of
Pignerol
,
though
at
the
same
time
they
made
a
shew
of
quitting
it
,
so
that
no
body
should
perceive
it
:
This
difficult
business
was
committed
to
the
Marquess
of
Villeroy
,
who
carried
it
on
in
such
a
manner
,
that
he
deceived
not
onely
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
Piedmontois
,
but
the
French
themselves
.
He
pick'd
out
Three
hundred
Men
,
whom
he
pretended
to
trust
with
a
Secret
Order
he
had
lately
received
from
the
King
,
which
was
,
to
send
them
with
all
speed
to
the
Cittadel
of
Casal
,
and
commanded
them
to
send
away
their
Baggage
with
the
rest
of
the
Garrison
,
who
were
disposing
themselves
to
clear
the
Place
at
the
time
prefixt
,
being
about
Three
thousand
Men
in
number
,
and
to
take
their
way
to
Dauphine
.
In
the
mean
time
he
caused
them
to
hide
themselves
in
several
secret
holes
of
the
Castle
,
and
particularly
in
an
old
Garret
,
where
was
a
long
time
ago
a
Door
Wall'd
up
,
adjoyning
to
the
Dungeon
.
Villeroy
caused
this
Garret
to
be
divided
by
a
Partition
of
Boards
,
and
at
one
side
Corn
to
be
laid
up
;
and
,
on
the
other
side
,
where
the
Wall'd-door
was
,
lay
part
of
his
Men.
But
because
this
would
have
met
with
very
much
difficulty
in
the
Execution
,
if
many
Piedmontois
had
been
in
the
Place
;
he
caused
a
Report
to
be
spread
abroad
,
That
the
Plague
was
at
Pignerol
,
and
particularly
in
the
Cittadel
;
which
put
a
stop
to
the
curiosity
of
the
People
from
flocking
thither
,
and
also
to
the
speedy
Levies
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
intended
to
make
there
for
the
Garrison
.
The
Count
of
Verrue
,
sent
by
the
Duke
to
Receive
the
Place
,
was
acquainted
with
the
Secret
,
but
the
Imperial
and
Spanish
Commissioners
had
not
the
least
suspicion
of
it
.
As
soon
as
they
were
arriv'd
,
they
saw
the
French
Troops
go
out
in
a
File
towards
Dauphine
,
and
Villeroy
took
care
himself
to
Conduct
them
to
all
the
Magazines
,
affecting
in
this
an
extraordinary
Punctuality
,
to
tire
them
,
and
get
time
,
which
succeeded
so
much
the
easier
,
because
the
Commissioners
were
unwilling
to
enter
any
place
that
had
not
been
before
purifi'd
with
Fire
and
Sweet
Odours
,
for
fear
of
catching
the
Plague
.
Being
entred
the
Cittadel
,
where
the
Three
hundred
Souldiers
were
hid
,
the
Marquess
deliver'd
up
the
Gate
to
the
Count
of
Verrue
,
who
committed
it
to
Fifty
or
Threescore
Souldiers
,
under
the
Command
of
an
Officer
;
after
which
he
drew
the
Garrison
out
,
and
led
the
Commissioners
to
every
part
of
it
.
The
Count
had
with
him
a
Colonel
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
named
Porporati
,
who
knowing
nothing
of
the
Secret
,
looked
into
every
Corner
with
a
great
deal
of
Care
;
so
that
Villeroy
,
fearing
least
he
should
discover
the
place
where
most
part
of
his
Men
were
hid
,
gave
a
Jog
to
the
Count
,
and
turning
himself
to
the
Commissioners
,
told
them
,
That
it
being
already
pretty
late
,
they
would
do
well
to
send
some
body
to
visit
the
Fort
of
St.
Bridget
,
and
this
Commission
was
given
to
Porporati
.
The
Cardinal
was
so
entirely
resolv'd
not
to
abandon
the
Cittadel
of
Pignerol
,
that
Villeroy
had
Orders
to
Imprison
the
Commissioners
,
in
case
they
should
discover
the
Cheat
;
and
,
for
this
effect
,
he
had
along
with
him
Ten
or
Twelve
of
the
most
strong
and
resolute
Fellows
,
to
put
his
Orders
in
Execution
at
the
first
sign
.
This
Resolution
which
could
not
be
put
in
execution
,
without
a
Scandalous
Violation
of
the
Treaty
of
Querasque
,
and
even
of
the
Law
of
Nations
,
sufficiently
shewed
how
willing
the
Cardinal
was
to
keep
this
Place
.
By
good
hap
the
Commissioners
were
not
aware
of
the
Cheat
,
and
Villeroy
got
the
very
same
day
an
Attestation
from
them
,
by
which
they
acknowledg'd
.
,
That
Pignerol
was
faithfully
deliver'd
again
into
the
hands
of
the
Savoyards
.
He
sent
it
Post
to
Ferrara
to
have
the
Hostages
released
.
Not
above
four
or
five
Persons
were
in
the
Cittadel
to
look
after
the
Magazines
,
and
the
Piedmontois
,
who
were
at
the
Gate
,
had
an
Order
to
let
no
body
in
,
except
one
Page
of
the
Count
of
Verrue
,
to
entertain
them
in
the
opinion
that
there
was
no
body
in
the
Cittadel
:
This
business
lasted
Two
and
thirty
days
,
during
which
the
hidden
Souldiers
did
not
want
Provisions
,
for
they
were
abundantly
provided
before
.
Now
it
was
necessary
to
draw
these
Souldiers
out
of
their
holes
,
and
to
perswade
the
World
,
That
they
were
got
in
again
in
spight
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
Therefore
they
onely
look'd
for
a
Pretence
,
which
would
not
have
been
so
easie
a
thing
to
find
,
if
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
Governour
of
Milan
,
had
been
more
quick
in
executing
the
Treaty
of
Querasque
,
who
,
fearing
least
the
French
would
not
answer
his
honest
and
fair
Dealing
,
retained
Two
German
Regiments
in
the
State
of
Milan
,
and
some
Neapolitan
Cavalry
,
whom
he
had
Promised
to
dismiss
.
The
French
being
informed
of
it
,
begun
immediately
to
complain
highly
of
it
,
and
to
say
,
That
Count
Merode
threatned
again
to
invade
the
Passes
of
the
Valteline
.
The
Great
Sums
of
Money
which
Spain
was
accused
to
furnish
the
Queen-Mother
with
,
did
not
help
a
little
to
heighten
these
Complaints
,
and
they
were
carried
to
the
Duke
of
Feria
by
Cardinal
Mazarine
,
in
very
high
words
,
purposely
to
exasperate
the
Spaniards
to
some
Infraction
or
other
,
which
might
give
occasion
to
the
French
to
say
,
That
they
were
constrained
by
the
Duke's
Contraventions
,
to
Possess
themselves
again
of
Pignerol
.
On
his
side
Feria
begun
likewise
to
complain
of
the
French
,
because
the
Garrisons
of
Mantua
and
of
Casal
were
full
of
Souldiers
of
their
Nation
,
and
the
Grisons
Fortified
the
Passage
of
Steich
,
against
the
Treaty
of
Monzon
.
He
Publish'd
a
Writing
,
in
which
he
expos'd
at
length
the
Infractions
which
he
thought
the
French
had
made
against
that
of
Querasque
,
and
said
,
That
they
might
be
followed
with
greater
Inconveniencies
.
The
Ministers
of
France
who
sought
after
a
Quarrel
,
took
up
these
words
,
as
if
the
Duke
of
Feria
had
meant
,
That
as
soon
as
the
French
Troops
were
gone
out
of
Italy
,
he
would
Revenge
himself
of
those
Infractions
he
imputed
to
them
.
Furthermore
,
they
had
notice
,
that
the
Emperour
,
at
the
Instance
of
Spain
,
had
declared
void
the
Investiture
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
unless
the
Treaty
of
Ratisbon
should
be
exactly
observed
;
and
thereupon
the
French
gave
out
,
That
the
Spaniards
had
a
Design
to
Invade
a-new
the
States
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
Upon
this
they
dispersed
a
Manifesto
,
with
the
Consent
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
though
they
complained
of
him
in
publick
,
in
which
,
after
great
Complaints
against
the
Unfair
Dealings
of
the
Spaniards
and
their
Allies
,
and
especially
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
carry
on
their
Trick
more
secretly
,
they
declared
,
that
the
King
was
resolved
to
secure
the
Peace
of
Italy
,
and
to
protect
his
Allies
there
.
For
this
purpose
,
Servien
ask'd
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
deliver
back
several
Places
in
Piedmont
,
and
,
amongst
others
,
Pignerol
,
for
the
Reception
of
the
French
Army
which
was
to
pass
thither
again
.
The
Ministers
of
France
protested
before
God
and
Men
,
that
it
was
not
out
of
any
Ambitious
Motive
,
or
to
disturb
the
Peace
of
Italy
,
that
the
King
their
Master
demanded
these
Places
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
to
make
it
more
firm
,
and
to
give
the
Allies
that
Peace
,
which
they
desired
so
earnestly
to
enjoy
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
so
carried
himself
,
as
if
he
thought
this
Demand
very
strange
,
and
told
Servien
the
Reasons
he
had
to
deny
it
;
but
Servien
replied
,
That
if
he
would
not
grant
,
of
his
own
free
accord
,
what
the
King
desired
,
the
Army
which
was
in
Dauphine
,
and
in
Provence
,
should
repass
the
Mountains
by
force
,
for
the
Security
of
his
Allies
.
He
allowed
the
Duke
Three
Days
to
consider
of
it
,
after
which
he
threatned
him
,
in
case
of
Denial
,
with
the
Invasion
both
of
Piedmont
and
Savoy
.
In
the
mean
while
this
Prince
sent
to
acquaint
the
Duke
of
Feria
with
the
Pretensions
of
the
French
,
and
to
Ask
Succours
of
him
to
oppose
this
Intended
Invasion
.
The
Governour
of
Milan
offered
him
all
the
Assistance
which
was
in
his
Power
.
When
they
came
to
the
Particulars
,
this
Prince
Ask'd
for
the
Defence
of
Savoy
Ten
thousand
Foot
,
and
a
Thousand
Horse
,
and
half
that
number
for
Piedmont
,
besides
his
own
Troops
.
He
thought
this
would
suffice
for
the
present
,
since
Winter
was
so
near
.
He
desired
also
that
Spain
should
immediately
Pay
him
off
all
the
Arrears
due
to
him
,
which
His
Catholick
Majesty
had
Promised
him
,
after
which
,
they
might
at
leasure
Discourse
of
what
was
Necessary
to
be
done
for
the
future
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
knew
that
it
was
impossible
for
the
Governour
of
Milan
to
satisfie
his
Demands
,
and
he
made
them
on
purpose
,
that
they
should
not
think
it
strange
if
he
delivered
Pignerol
to
the
French
,
seeing
they
were
not
in
a
condition
to
Protect
him
against
them
.
The
Governour
of
Milan
Answered
,
That
he
would
immediately
supply
him
with
what
Help
he
could
,
and
that
as
soon
as
the
New
Levies
were
made
in
the
State
of
Milan
,
he
would
send
them
with
all
speed
to
him
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Spaniards
offered
to
enter
into
Negotiation
with
the
French
upon
this
matter
,
but
Servien
would
not
hearken
to
it
before
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
Answered
his
Demands
.
Lastly
,
To
deceive
the
Spaniards
effectually
,
the
Duke
Assembled
[
](A49898-e15470-b)*
*
The
19th
of
October
.
his
Council
,
in
which
it
was
Concluded
,
That
since
he
could
not
hope
to
receive
from
them
the
Succours
he
wanted
,
to
defend
himself
against
the
French
,
it
was
better
to
come
to
an
Agreement
,
and
,
of
two
Evils
,
to
choose
the
least
.
The
Dutchess
of
Savoy
feigned
likewise
to
interpose
with
her
Brother
for
the
Moderation
of
the
Demands
which
Servien
had
made
.
They
agreed
afterwards
upon
these
Articles
;
That
the
Duke
of
Savoy
should
neither
directly
nor
indirectly
help
those
who
would
endeavour
to
cause
any
Disturbance
in
France
during
the
Absence
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
:
That
he
should
grant
free
Passage
to
the
French
Troops
,
in
case
there
should
be
a
necessity
to
send
them
again
into
Montferrat
,
or
the
Peace
came
to
be
disturbed
on
the
side
of
the
Grisons
,
or
of
Mantua
:
That
to
give
a
Pledge
to
the
French
King
that
he
would
keep
his
Word
,
he
should
deposite
the
Town
and
Cittadel
of
Pignerol
,
with
the
Three
Forts
of
Perusa
,
in
the
hands
of
the
Swisses
,
who
were
intrusted
before
with
Susa
:
That
the
same
Swisses
should
take
an
Oath
,
That
they
would
faithfully
keep
these
Three
Places
during
Six
Months
;
at
the
end
of
which
they
should
restore
them
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
unless
the
Prince
should
think
fit
,
in
case
the
same
Conjunctures
happened
,
to
have
their
Trust
further
prolonged
:
Nevertheless
,
that
His
Majesty
might
put
a
Governour
into
the
Place
,
who
should
take
the
same
Oath
.
Afterwards
,
with
the
consent
of
the
Duke
,
a
French
Garrison
was
exchang'd
with
that
of
the
Swisses
,
and
the
Three
hundred
Souldiers
came
out
of
the
places
where
they
had
hid
themselves
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
gave
notice
to
Duke
Feria
of
the
Articles
he
had
Agreed
upon
with
the
French
.
The
Governour
of
Milan
durst
not
disapprove
wholly
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Conduct
,
though
he
thought
it
would
be
highly
prejudicial
to
Italy
.
Thus
the
French
appeared
to
re-enter
into
the
Possession
of
Pignerol
,
which
they
had
not
quitted
;
and
they
afterwards
engag'd
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
yield
it
up
wholly
to
them
,
the
Spaniards
not
perceiving
(
at
first
)
the
Trick
which
was
put
upon
them
.
As
the
Spanish
Ministers
in
Italy
were
blamed
for
their
want
of
Conduct
,
so
it
was
thought
very
strange
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
for
some
Lands
in
Montferrat
,
which
France
caused
to
be
given
him
,
by
the
Treaty
of
Querasque
,
should
voluntarily
tie
up
his
own
hands
by
parting
with
Pignerol
.
The
Duke
of
Mantua
was
reduc'd
by
this
War
to
such
Extremities
,
that
he
depended
wholly
upon
France
,
and
durst
not
contradict
them
in
the
least
.
So
that
at
the
same
time
that
the
French
were
busie
to
secure
Pignerol
for
themselves
,
he
was
oblig'd
to
permit
them
to
send
a
strong
Garrison
to
the
Cittadel
of
Casal
,
for
fear
the
Spaniards
,
seeing
the
French
in
Pignerol
,
should
endeavour
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
it
.
This
business
was
likewise
carried
on
with
so
much
secrecy
,
that
they
knew
nothing
of
it
in
Italy
,
till
after
Two
French
Regiments
had
got
into
Casal
.
As
soon
as
the
Italian
Princes
,
who
were
jealous
of
the
Power
of
Spain
,
knew
that
the
French
were
in
Possession
of
these
two
Places
,
notwithstanding
the
Treaty
of
Querasque
,
they
shewed
in
all
parts
how
well
they
were
pleased
with
it
,
and
especially
the
Venetians
,
who
were
not
in
favour
with
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
feared
its
Resentments
.
The
onely
thing
which
remained
for
France
to
do
,
for
the
perfect
security
of
that
Republick
on
that
side
,
was
to
seize
on
the
Passes
of
the
Valteline
,
and
indeed
they
made
it
their
business
to
effect
it
soon
after
.
Towards
the
end
of
the
same
year
,
the
[
](A49898-e16070-b)*
*
The
27th
of
Novemb.
1631.
See
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
P.
438.
Duke
of
Savoy
reconciled
himself
wholly
with
the
Republick
of
Genoua
;
by
Restoring
reciprocally
what
was
taken
from
one
side
and
the
other
during
the
Truce
.
Zuccarello
,
which
was
the
occasion
,
or
the
pretence
of
the
War
,
as
I
observed
in
another
place
,
remained
to
the
Genouese
,
upon
condition
that
they
should
give
One
hundred
and
threescore
Crowns
of
Gold
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
was
to
renounce
all
his
Pretensions
to
this
Marquisate
.
year
1632
The
King
being
at
Metz
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
came
there
,
and
after
some
Negotiations
he
concluded
his
Treaty
with
France
,
[
](A49898-e16220-b)*
*
See
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Card.
Lib.
●
.
Cap.
23.
which
was
Sign'd
at
Vic
on
the
6th
of
January
.
The
Duke
Promised
to
disengage
himself
from
any
Intelligence
,
League
and
Association
,
which
he
had
made
with
any
Prince
or
State
whatsoever
,
to
the
Prejudice
of
the
King
,
his
Dominions
,
and
Countries
under
his
Obedience
,
or
Protection
;
and
to
the
Detriment
of
the
Alliance
made
by
His
Majesty
with
the
King
of
Sweden
,
and
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
for
the
Defence
of
the
German-Liberty
,
and
of
the
Catholick-League
.
He
oblig'd
himself
likewise
,
to
turn
out
of
his
Dominions
all
the
King's
Enemies
,
and
all
his
Subjects
,
who
had
left
the
Kingdom
without
his
Leave
,
and
to
deny
them
for
the
future
any
Passage
or
Retreat
.
A
little
while
after
,
the
Deputies
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
came
to
Metz
,
where
the
King
was
.
[
](A49898-e16340-b)†
†
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
Tom.
7.
Pag.
359.
After
they
had
stay'd
there
a
Fortnight
,
he
gave
them
Audience
,
and
told
them
,
That
for
this
time
he
forgave
them
,
but
they
ought
to
take
care
least
they
fell
into
the
same
Faults
again
,
for
a
Relapse
would
prove
fatal
to
them
:
That
he
loved
his
People
better
than
they
did
;
that
he
took
more
care
for
the
Glory
and
Greatness
of
the
State
,
and
would
maintain
it
better
than
they
:
That
he
forbad
them
to
busie
themselves
about
any
thing
else
but
the
Administration
of
Justice
.
They
Answered
,
They
had
been
brought
up
in
a
very
good
School
,
where
they
had
learned
Obedience
and
Fidelity
to
His
Majesty
;
and
the
King
Reply'd
,
They
had
then
soon
forgot
what
they
were
Taught
.
The
Keeper
of
the
Seals
made
them
afterwards
a
long
Remonstrance
,
in
which
he
Reproached
them
that
they
design'd
to
divide
the
Royal
Authority
with
the
King
.
He
told
them
nevertheless
that
His
Majesty
sent
them
back
to
the
Exercise
of
their
Offices
,
except
Five
who
were
Suspended
from
their
Places
,
and
ordered
to
follow
the
Court
,
to
serve
for
an
Example
.
Nevertheless
as
soon
as
the
King
was
returned
to
St.
Germain
,
they
were
restor'd
to
their
Employments
.
Monsieur
,
who
was
then
at
Nancy
,
was
oblig'd
to
withdraw
,
and
to
retire
to
the
Low-Countries
;
and
the
French
Army
advanc'd
to
the
Frontiers
of
Germany
,
as
if
they
would
have
favour'd
Gustavus
Adolphus
;
though
at
the
bottom
,
France
began
to
grow
jealous
of
his
Victories
,
and
to
fear
least
the
Emperour
and
the
Catholick
League
should
wholly
sink
under
the
power
of
his
Arms.
[
](A49898-e16420-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec
,
T.
7.
Pag.
475.
The
King
of
Sweden
desired
extreamly
to
have
a
Conference
with
Lewis
XIII
.
being
used
to
manage
his
Negotiations
himself
;
and
the
King
of
France
shew'd
on
his
side
a
great
Inclination
to
see
Gustavus
,
for
fear
of
offending
him
.
But
this
Prince
had
quite
other
things
in
his
Thoughts
,
and
durst
not
expose
himself
to
an
Interview
,
which
had
turned
wholly
to
the
Honour
of
the
King
of
Sweden
,
to
whom
he
was
not
to
be
compar'd
for
the
Qualities
either
of
Body
or
Mind
.
So
a
little
time
after
,
the
King
of
Sweden
was
acquainted
that
the
French
King
being
indisposed
,
was
not
in
a
condition
to
come
to
an
Interview
;
therefore
it
was
propos'd
to
him
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
meet
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
who
was
more
fit
to
treat
with
Gustavus
than
Lewis
XIII
,
who
referr'd
every
thing
to
his
Minister
.
Gustavus
,
who
was
of
a
hasty
Temper
,
answered
,
he
would
send
one
of
his
Servants
to
confer
with
the
Cardinal
;
that
he
esteemed
himself
not
inferiour
to
the
French
King
,
and
did
not
understand
why
he
should
decline
to
meet
him
;
that
the
Swedish
Kings
never
truckled
to
those
of
France
;
and
that
all
Crowns
were
equal
.
These
Expressions
of
Gustavus
,
besides
that
he
was
suspected
of
aspiring
to
no
less
than
an
Universal
Monarchy
,
cooled
very
much
the
Design
which
the
French
had
to
assist
him
,
and
hinder'd
the
King
,
at
that
time
,
from
declaring
openly
against
the
House
of
Austria
.
Besides
,
the
Cardinal
had
some
particular
Reasons
which
kept
him
back
from
engaging
himself
in
great
Enterprises
,
in
which
France
might
perhaps
not
always
get
the
better
.
The
extreme
Aversion
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
of
Monsieur
towards
him
;
the
hatred
even
of
almost
the
whole
Kingdom
,
not
to
mention
the
Foreign
Powers
whom
he
had
mightily
offended
,
and
the
little
Certainty
he
had
that
the
King
,
upon
whose
Affection
his
Fortune
was
built
,
would
live
long
;
all
this
made
him
very
often
think
of
his
own
Security
,
in
case
any
sinister
Accident
should
befall
him
.
To
shelter
himself
against
all
Misfortunes
,
he
design'd
at
this
time
to
marry
his
Niece
Combalet
with
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
to
whom
he
made
very
advantageous
Offers
.
He
pretended
to
put
him
in
a
Condition
not
only
of
being
able
to
be
a
Support
to
the
Relations
of
his
Lady
,
but
also
almost
of
giving
Laws
to
the
King
himself
.
The
Count
consented
to
it
,
but
was
desirous
that
the
King
should
declare
in
Writing
,
that
he
promoted
this
Marriage
as
being
advantageous
both
for
his
Service
and
the
Good
of
the
State
;
and
that
for
this
Reason
he
commanded
him
to
marry
the
Cardinal's
Niece
.
The
Minister
,
whom
the
King
humoured
in
all
things
,
thought
he
might
easily
obtain
this
Favour
,
and
demanded
it
,
though
without
the
return
of
any
positive
Answer
.
He
continued
then
to
treat
of
this
Business
himself
,
and
had
his
Propositions
carried
to
the
Count
of
Soissons
by
his
Creatures
;
but
at
last
he
perceived
that
this
Marriage
displeased
the
King
,
because
he
had
very
good
reason
to
believe
that
it
would
make
the
Count
of
Soissons
too
powerful
;
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
was
an
Enemy
to
the
Count
,
would
joyn
with
the
Disaffected
;
and
that
consequently
the
King
would
find
himself
alone
with
the
Count
,
and
draw
upon
him
all
the
Enemies
of
the
Cardinal
.
This
Prelate
coming
to
understand
the
Sentiments
of
his
Majesty
upon
this
Affair
,
shewed
an
entire
Submission
to
his
Will
,
and
gave
out
that
his
Niece
was
going
to
retire
into
a
Nunnery
,
though
nothing
was
so
far
from
her
Thoughts
.
It
was
secretly
whisper'd
to
the
King
,
that
this
Marriage
would
render
the
Count
of
Soissons
too
greats
and
that
it
would
utterly
disoblige
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
whom
,
neither
in
Conscience
,
nor
even
in
good
Politicks
,
he
could
always
keep
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
used
to
Refusals
,
feared
lest
the
King's
Affection
towards
him
should
change
,
and
he
was
observed
to
be
very
sad
for
some
days
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
,
weary
of
publishing
his
Praises
without
any
Advantage
to
himself
,
and
angry
at
the
Marriage
which
was
proposed
,
instead
of
going
to
assemble
the
Estates
of
Burgundy
,
retired
to
Bruges
.
In
order
to
hinder
him
from
having
any
Communication
with
the
Governours
of
Burgundy
and
Berry
,
it
was
thought
necessary
to
cause
some
Forces
to
advance
to
the
River
Loire
to
guard
the
Passes
.
But
there
was
no
Necessity
for
this
Precaution
,
as
a
little
time
made
it
appear
.
The
Duke
[
](A49898-e16780-b)*
*
Aubery
'
s
Life
of
the
Card.
Lib.
4.
Cap.
24.
of
Lorrain
offered
his
Mediation
to
reconcile
the
King
with
Monsieur
,
and
received
this
Answer
,
that
if
that
Prince
would
return
into
France
,
a
general
Pardon
should
be
granted
to
all
those
who
had
followed
his
Party
;
and
that
they
should
be
re-establish'd
in
their
Estates
and
Dignities
,
except
only
in
the
Governments
which
they
possessed
before
.
But
these
,
who
far
from
being
willing
to
come
and
surrender
themselves
to
the
Cardinal
,
intended
not
to
go
home
,
unless
they
could
be
considerable
Gainers
by
the
Bargain
,
perswaded
Monsieur
to
reject
these
Offers
;
and
the
D.
of
Lorrain
who
saw
very
well
that
their
Return
upon
these
Conditions
would
only
encrease
the
Authority
of
the
Cardinal
,
a
professed
Enemy
to
his
House
,
was
the
first
who
advised
Monsieur
to
recover
his
Right
by
force
of
Arms
,
and
begun
himself
to
make
new
Levies
again
,
for
fear
of
being
surprised
as
he
was
before
;
and
soon
after
,
Monsieur
,
who
was
retired
to
Flanders
,
returned
into
Lorrain
with
some
Forces
,
which
he
joyned
with
those
of
the
Duke
.
Both
the
King
and
the
Cardinal
were
gone
into
Picardy
to
oppose
the
Enterprises
of
the
disaffected
Persons
,
who
kept
private
Correspondences
there
.
The
Governour
of
Calais
,
one
of
those
who
declared
for
Monsieur
,
was
reduced
to
his
Duty
by
the
King's
Arrival
,
who
returned
afterwards
to
Saint
Germain
.
The
Cardinal
in
this
Journey
was
seized
with
a
small
Fit
of
an
Ague
,
which
detained
him
two
days
at
Corbie
,
though
it
never
hinder'd
him
from
taking
care
of
the
Publick
Affairs
,
and
soon
after
he
follow'd
the
King
.
As
soon
as
his
Majesty
received
the
News
of
Monsieur's
Return
into
Lorrain
,
he
sent
the
Mareschal
d'
Effiat
thither
to
Command
the
Army
with
Mareschal
La
Force
,
and
gave
him
Orders
to
enter
again
into
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Territories
,
and
to
oppose
the
March
of
Monsieur
,
in
case
they
could
not
oblige
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
by
way
of
Negotiation
,
to
observe
the
Treaty
of
Vic.
All
the
Promises
and
Threatnings
made
use
of
to
win
that
Prince
,
were
ineffectual
,
till
he
saw
an
Army
,
and
the
King
present
in
Person
.
They
took
[
](A49898-e16970-b)*
*
In
the
Month
of
June
,
Aub.
ibid.
Cap.
25.
immediately
Pont
a
Mousson
,
and
entirely
defeated
a
Regiment
of
Lorrain
Horse
,
which
they
surprised
.
The
Duke
not
being
in
a
condition
to
make
farther
Resistance
,
was
glad
to
come
to
an
Accommodation
,
and
the
Treaty
was
concluded
on
the
26th
of
June
by
his
Deputies
and
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
who
was
desirous
to
return
into
France
with
all
speed
,
to
oppose
and
frustrate
Monsieur's
Designs
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
engag'd
himself
to
deliver
up
the
Towns
of
Stenay
,
Tamets
,
and
Clermont
,
to
the
King
,
and
even
to
sell
him
the
latter
,
to
which
the
Crown
of
France
had
some
Pretensions
.
While
the
Cardinal
was
in
Lorrain
and
in
Picardy
,
he
took
care
that
an
end
should
be
made
of
the
Tryal
of
the
Mareschal
de
Marillac
,
[
](A49898-e17140-b)†
†
A
true
Relation
of
the
Trial
of
Mareschal
Marillae
in
the
Journal
of
Richlieu
,
Tom.
2.
Pag.
1.
and
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
P.
495.
and
foll.
who
having
been
arrested
in
Piedmont
,
as
we
said
before
,
was
brought
Prisoner
to
the
Castle
of
Saint
Menehoud
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Cittadel
of
Verdun
,
as
soon
as
Biscaras
had
surrender'd
it
.
Afterwards
,
according
to
the
Cardinal's
custom
,
the
King
appointed
a
Chamber
of
Justice
at
Verdun
to
judge
of
this
Affair
.
It
was
composed
of
four
Masters
of
Requests
,
of
two
Presidents
,
and
twelve
Counsellors
of
the
Parliament
of
Burgundy
,
and
their
Commission
was
dispatch'd
on
the
13th
of
May
1631.
The
Mareschal
de
Marillac
was
accused
of
embezzling
the
King's
Treasury
;
and
some
Witnesses
who
were
brought
against
him
since
his
Detension
,
accus'd
him
of
having
converted
to
his
own
use
part
of
the
Moneys
which
the
King
had
sent
him
to
fortifie
Verdun
.
He
was
examined
before
the
Court
,
and
the
Witnesses
confronted
him
,
with
several
other
Proceedings
at
his
Sollicitation
,
and
at
the
Instance
of
the
King's
Attorney
;
but
at
last
they
agreed
in
a
Decree
,
whereby
he
was
allowed
to
make
his
Defence
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
was
in
good
hopes
that
the
Court
would
have
sentenced
him
to
death
,
caused
the
Commission
to
be
recalled
,
and
the
Judges
to
be
discharged
.
The
Mareschal
was
some
time
after
removed
from
Verdun
to
the
Castle
of
Pontoise
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Village
of
Ruel
.
The
King
established
there
a
Chamber
of
Justice
by
another
Commission
of
the
11th
of
March
1632.
They
were
in
part
the
same
Judges
,
and
some
others
who
were
put
in
the
room
of
those
that
were
rejected
,
and
they
were
four
and
twenty
in
number
.
The
Mareschal
excepted
against
the
whole
Chamber
in
general
,
and
against
several
Judges
in
particular
,
for
very
strong
Reasons
;
but
the
Council
judged
his
Protestation
void
,
and
for
all
his
Endeavours
he
could
except
but
against
one
.
In
order
to
oblige
the
Judges
to
condemn
him
to
death
,
the
King's
Attorney
cited
a
Statute
which
condemned
those
who
were
found
guilty
of
defrauding
the
Publick
Treasury
,
to
have
both
their
Estates
and
Bodies
confiscated
:
but
the
rest
maintained
,
that
in
this
case
,
those
Expressions
imported
no
more
than
the
Forfeiture
of
their
Estates
,
and
Imprisonment
.
Finally
,
[
](A49898-e17330-b)*
*
The
8th
of
May.
the
Chamber
,
without
any
Examination
of
most
part
of
the
Heads
of
Accusation
which
were
produced
against
him
,
came
to
pass
Sentence
.
Ten
of
his
Judges
voted
for
Life
,
and
thirteen
for
Death
:
so
that
according
to
the
form
of
Criminal
Judgments
,
he
was
condemned
but
by
one
Vote
.
Most
part
of
them
were
excepted
against
,
for
very
weighty
Reasons
;
as
particularly
,
for
publick
and
long
professed
Enmity
.
Whereas
in
Criminal
Matters
,
it
is
usual
to
gather
the
Votes
three
times
one
after
another
,
to
give
them
time
in
case
they
should
happen
to
change
Opinion
,
hardly
were
they
once
collected
,
but
their
Chateauneuf
,
President
of
the
Chamber
,
pronounced
the
Sentence
of
Death
,
and
sent
to
give
notice
of
it
to
the
King
.
No
sooner
were
the
Mareschal's
Relations
informed
that
Sentence
had
passed
upon
him
,
but
they
went
Post
to
Saint
Germain
,
to
beg
his
Life
of
the-King
.
They
thought
they
must
address
themselves
first
to
the
Cardinal
,
to
try
if
he
would
not
have
the
Generosity
to
intercede
for
him
after
he
had
sollicited
his
Condemnation
.
Having
made
their
Complements
to
him
,
the
Cardinal
,
as
if
he
had
been
wholly
surprized
at
it
,
assured
them
that
they
told
him
of
a
thing
which
he
knew
nothing
of
;
that
he
was
heartily
sorry
that
the
Mareschal
de
Marillac
had
brought
himself
to
that
condition
by
his
own
Fault
;
to
which
he
added
,
See
the
King
,
he
is
merciful
.
The
Relations
of
the
Mareschal
having
ask'd
him
again
,
if
he
would
not
do
them
the
Favour
to
speak
of
it
to
the
King
,
and
to
intercede
for
him
,
the
Cardiral
reply'd
,
I
told
ye
that
ye
should
see
the
King
.
When
they
threw
themselves
at
his
Majesty's
feet
,
and
sollicited
for
his
Pardon
,
the
King
answered
he
would
consider
of
it
,
and
order'd
them
to
withdraw
.
They
immediately
retired
,
and
went
again
the
next
day
to
wait
upon
the
Cardinal
,
and
were
scarcely
got
into
the
Anti-Chamber
,
when
the
Prelate
going
by
,
while
they
were
bowing
to
him
,
asked
them
,
Well
Gentlemen
,
have
you
seen
the
King
?
one
of
them
reported
to
him
the
King's
Answer
;
to
which
the
Cardinal
replied
,
I
would
advise
you
to
obey
the
King
.
Upon
this
another
began
to
supplicate
him
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
intercede
for
them
,
during
their
Absence
,
with
the
King
:
but
the
Minister
,
not
being
able
to
contain
his
Passion
any
longer
,
returned
them
this
bitter
and
sharp
Answer
;
I
did
advise
you
to
withdraw
,
since
the
King
charged
you
to
do
so
:
but
now
I
command
you
,
in
the
King's
name
,
to
depart
.
This
Answer
made
them
understand
that
the
Death
of
the
Mareschal
was
fully
resolved
upon
,
and
he
was
accordingly
executed
at
the
Greve
the
10th
of
March
,
protesting
his
Innocence
.
'T
was
not
usual
in
France
to
punish
Publick
Embezzling
with
Death
:
and
indeed
,
this
was
not
the
Crime
for
which
he
was
brought
to
the
Scaffold
.
He
had
the
Boldness
[
](A49898-e17480-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
Pag.
499.
to
advise
the
Queen-Mother
at
Lions
,
when
the
King
was
sick
,
to
have
the
Cardinal
apprehended
in
case
his
Majesty
had
dy'd
.
Which
Crime
,
this
good
Prelate
could
never
forgive
him
.
As
for
his
Brother
,
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
he
was
conducted
to
Pontoise
,
where
he
dyed
soon
after
:
And
so
the
Cardinal
saw
himself
delivered
from
two
Enemies
,
whom
he
might
have
feared
if
they
had
been
alive
.
They
say
that
the
Cardinal
went
himself
to
sollicit
all
the
Judges
,
one
after
another
,
the
day
before
they
condemned
the
Mareschal
to
die
:
and
yet
't
is
also
reported
,
that
when
they
went
to
visit
him
,
in
hopes
of
receiving
Thanks
for
it
,
the
Cardinal
told
them
,
in
a
jeering
way
,
I
must
confess
that
God
does
inspire
Judges
after
another
manner
than
he
does
the
other
Men
,
since
they
could
find
sufficient
Matter
to
condemn
Mareschal
Marillac
.
It
was
however
publish'd
after
his
Death
,
that
the
Queen-Mother
had
corrupted
him
to
favour
the
Spaniards
in
Italy
and
in
Germany
;
but
that
no
mention
was
made
of
it
at
his
Tryal
in
respect
to
her
.
For
a
total
humiliation
of
the
Grandees
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
Cardinal
not
being
satisfi'd
with
having
oblig'd
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
leave
France
,
caused
his
Government
of
Provence
to
be
given
to
the
Mareschal
de
Vitry
,
and
appropriated
to
himself
his
Office
of
Admiral
of
the
Levant
Seas
.
It
was
pretended
,
that
the
Spaniards
had
a
Design
to
make
a
Descent
into
the
Islands
of
Hieres
,
and
to
Fortifie
themselves
there
,
at
the
Instigation
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
This
Prince
made
all
his
endeavours
to
justifie
himself
,
and
to
obtain
the
permission
to
return
into
France
;
but
as
he
desired
some
security
,
he
had
for
an
Answer
,
That
nothing
but
his
Innocence
would
be
a
safety
to
him
;
so
that
he
durst
not
expose
himself
to
the
King's
Justice
,
who
look'd
upon
all
such
to
be
guilty
who
had
the
misfortune
to
displease
the
Cardinal
.
During
the
same
time
,
the
French
endeavoured
to
maintain
themselves
in
the
Possession
of
Pignerol
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
saw
that
he
could
not
refuse
them
the
Place
,
was
onely
thinking
how
to
make
the
best
Bargain
that
he
could
for
it
.
He
made
use
in
this
occasion
of
the
Ministry
of
Cardinal
Mazarine
,
who
went
to
Paris
,
under
a
pretence
to
Treat
with
the
King
in
the
Pope's
Name
,
about
the
Extirpation
of
Heresie
in
the
City
of
Geneva
,
and
of
the
Agreement
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
with
the
Republick
of
Genoua
,
which
was
not
yet
Ratified
by
France
.
He
offered
to
the
King
to
quit
Pignerol
wholly
to
him
,
if
he
would
take
the
City
of
Geneva
,
and
put
him
in
Possession
of
it
.
Mazarine
countenanced
this
Demand
in
the
Pope's
Name
;
but
because
Geneva
had
been
a
long
time
under
the
King's
Protection
,
and
in
an
Alliance
with
the
Swisses
,
besides
,
that
it
was
not
the
Interest
of
the
Crown
,
that
this
Place
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
it
was
entirely
deny'd
,
and
he
was
oblig'd
to
content
himself
with
a
Sum
of
Money
,
which
the
King
Promised
to
pay
for
him
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
to
whom
he
owed
the
same
by
an
Article
of
the
Treaty
of
Querasque
:
Thus
Pignerol
,
which
from
the
Month
of
October
,
1631
,
was
onely
deposited
in
the
hands
of
the
French
,
was
quitted
to
them
by
a
Treaty
Signed
the
5th
of
May
,
1632.
To
return
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
[
](A49898-e17920-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
Pag.
551.
Ambery
,
Lib.
4.
cap.
27.
who
was
the
most
dangerous
Enemy
the
Cardinal
had
,
as
soon
as
it
was
known
that
he
intended
to
enter
into
France
,
with
some
Troops
that
he
had
gathered
fr●●
several
parts
;
the
Cardinal
signifi'd
to
the
Spaniards
,
That
if
they
gave
Assistance
to
Monsieur
in
any
thing
,
it
would
be
taken
for
an
Infraction
of
the
Peace
of
Vervins
.
Nevertheless
least
they
should
take
this
business
in
hand
,
not
caring
to
break
openly
,
the
Cardinal
Promised
to
the
States-General
of
the
Vnited-Provinces
,
what
they
Ask'd
of
him
,
upon
condition
that
they
should
make
neither
Peace
nor
Truce
with
Spain
,
to
keep
them
employ'd
on
that
side
.
Monsieur
[
](A49898-e18010-b)†
†
The
8th
of
June
,
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
Tom.
7.
p.
551
Aubery
,
Lib.
4.
cap.
27.
entred
into
France
by
the
way
of
Bassigny
,
with
two
Thousand
,
or
Fifteen
hundred
Horse
,
and
fell
upon
Burgundy
.
He
Published
at
the
same
time
a
Declaration
,
wherein
he
call'd
the
Cardinal
a
Tyrant
,
an
Usurper
,
an
Enemy
to
the
King
and
to
the
Royal
Family
;
saying
,
He
had
taken
up
Arms
for
no
other
intent
but
to
open
the
eyes
of
His
Majesty
,
and
to
shew
him
plainly
how
his
Minister
deceiv'd
him
.
Monsieur
took
upon
himself
the
Title
of
Lieutenant-General
for
the
King
,
to
Redress
the
Abuses
,
and
to
Repress
the
Violences
of
the
Cardinal
.
He
pass'd
with
his
Troops
hard
by
Dijon
,
which
Place
having
refused
to
Furnish
his
Army
with
Provisions
,
saw
,
for
this
Reason
,
one
of
their
Suburbs
reduc'd
into
Ashes
.
From
thence
he
pass'd
to
Auvergne
,
where
he
Raised
Three
thousand
Foot
,
not
making
there
any
Devastation
,
because
Noailles
,
Lieutenant
for
the
King
in
that
Province
,
was
there
in
Person
.
In
the
mean
while
the
King
thought
it
convenient
to
go
to
Paris
,
in
order
to
be
Present
at
the
Parliament
,
and
make
them
Confirm
his
Declaration
against
the
Male-contents
.
[
](A49898-e18150-b)*
*
The
11th
of
August
.
He
went
thither
with
the
Cardinal
,
and
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
made
an
Apology
for
this
Minister
,
which
he
concluded
with
saying
,
That
Seditious
Men
never
ceased
to
Discredit
those
Persons
that
were
concerned
in
the
Government
.
Afterwards
a
Declaration
[
](A49898-e18180-b)†
†
See
it
in
Aubery
,
Vbi
supra
.
of
the
King
was
Registred
,
wherein
His
Majesty
gave
a
Compendious
Account
of
what
the
Duke
of
Orleans
had
done
,
tending
to
the
Destruction
of
the
State
.
Although
by
his
Libel
of
the
13th
of
June
,
(
as
't
was
said
in
the
Declaration
)
he
Declares
,
That
what
he
did
was
for
the
safety
and
wellfare
of
France
,
which
he
represented
in
a
Deplorable
Condition
,
in
Terms
extreamly
prejudicial
to
the
honour
of
his
Majesty
,
laying
the
fault
of
all
upon
the
Cardinal
Richlicu
;
though
it
might
be
justly
said
,
that
the
Kingdom
was
never
so
powerful
nor
in
so
great
reputation
before
,
and
that
the
Cardinal's
Fidelity
and
Zeal
and
the
Merits
of
his
Services
were
so
well
known
to
all
the
World
,
that
none
but
those
who
were
envious
both
of
the
Glory
of
his
Majesty
and
of
his
Prosperity
,
would
offer
to
say
any
thing
to
the
contrary
.
Lastly
,
the
King
declared
afresh
,
those
who
should
joyn
with
Monsieur
,
or
abert
him
in
any
manner
whatsoever
,
Rebels
,
and
guilty
of
High
Treason
;
and
commanded
they
should
be
proceeded
against
with
all
the
Severity
of
the
Laws
.
As
for
the
Duke
of
Orleans
himself
,
he
gave
him
six
Weeks
time
to
return
to
his
Allegiance
.
In
the
mean
while
an
Army
was
sent
against
Monsieur
,
in
two
Bodies
;
one
of
which
was
commanded
by
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
,
and
the
other
by
Mareschal
Schomberg
.
They
advanced
two
different
ways
,
to
endeavour
to
get
between
them
the
Troops
of
Monsieur
,
who
were
not
in
a
condition
to
make
any
great
resistance
.
[
](A49898-e18300-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
Pag.
553.
Though
they
had
obeyed
the
King
,
yet
it
was
with
very
much
reluctance
that
they
accepted
the
Command
upon
this
Occasion
;
and
especially
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
did
what
lay
in
his
power
to
be
excused
.
It
seemed
to
him
,
that
it
was
too
great
a
Boldness
in
a
Subject
to
go
and
attack
the
King
's
only
Brother
,
and
presumptive
Heir
to
the
Crown
,
his
Majesty
being
not
present
.
It
might
happen
that
in
the
heat
of
Battel
the
Duke
of
Orleans
might
be
kill'd
,
and
the
Fault
then
would
be
laid
on
the
Mareschal
,
which
would
be
enough
to
ruin
him
under
another
Administration
.
And
therefore
that
he
might
act
with
greater
Safety
,
he
desired
that
the
King
would
give
him
precise
Orders
what
he
was
to
do
;
and
the
King
declared
that
as
to
his
Brother's
Person
,
he
would
not
have
him
come
by
any
harm
,
and
that
they
ought
to
treat
him
with
respect
.
Upon
this
the
Mareschal
observed
that
in
a
Fight
it
would
not
be
possible
perhaps
to
distinguish
him
;
and
since
this
Inconvenience
could
not
well
be
avoided
,
and
would
cause
the
Armies
to
act
but
weakly
against
Monsieur
in
the
King's
Absence
,
his
Majesty
resolved
at
last
to
go
personally
with
them
.
Monsieur
found
none
of
the
Provinces
in
his
March
disposed
to
declare
for
him
,
because
the
Governour
who
knew
his
Temper
,
knew
likewise
that
he
had
neither
Conduct
,
nor
Experience
,
nor
Constancy
enough
to
protect
those
that
should
declare
for
him
.
Only
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
promised
to
favour
him
,
to
revenge
the
Wrong
which
he
thought
the
Cardinal
had
done
him
.
He
had
formerly
surrender'd
his
Office
of
Admiral
,
at
his
Sollicitation
,
who
instead
of
suppressing
it
,
as
he
had
pretended
before
,
appropriated
it
to
himself
,
under
another
Title
.
'T
was
said
that
he
gave
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
great
hope
of
having
the
Office
of
High
Constable
,
which
was
more
considerable
,
and
had
been
possessed
by
his
Father
and
Grandfather
;
but
he
caused
both
the
Title
and
the
Donations
of
that
great
Post
to
be
abolish'd
,
so
that
the
Duke
having
ask'd
for
the
Office
of
Mareschal
General
of
the
King's
Armies
,
which
was
the
same
Thing
under
another
Name
,
he
met
with
an
absolute
Denial
.
Yet
notwithstanding
these
and
other
Occasions
of
Dissatisfaction
,
he
still
remained
in
the
Interests
of
the
Cardinal
till
the
time
of
the
King's
Sickness
at
Lions
.
But
whether
he
grew
weary
to
live
under
the
Authority
of
a
Minister
who
would
not
have
Friends
but
Slaves
;
or
that
Marie
Felice
des
Vrsins
,
his
Lady
,
who
was
related
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
had
drawn
him
to
the
Party
of
this
Princess
,
he
engaged
his
Word
to
Monsieur
,
since
this
Prince's
Departure
from
Court
.
Ar
first
he
looked
for
some
Pretence
or
other
to
make
Levies
,
without
giving
suspicion
to
the
Court
;
but
at
last
having
[
](A49898-e18410-b)*
*
Pontis
Mem.
T.
2.
P.
34.
declared
himself
,
he
brought
things
to
that
pass
,
that
the
States
of
Languedoc
,
by
their
Deliberation
on
the
22d
of
July
,
called
in
the
Duke
of
Orleans
to
protect
them
,
promising
him
Money
for
his
Troops
,
and
protesting
they
would
stand
by
him
with
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
.
[
](A49898-e18460-b)†
†
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
P.
552.
The
Duke
of
Montmorency
was
to
have
six
thousand
Men
and
a
Supply
of
Money
from
Spain
;
but
the
Sum
which
he
received
from
them
did
not
amount
to
above
fifty
thousand
Crowns
,
and
it
was
late
enough
before
it
was
remitted
to
him
.
As
for
their
Succours
of
Men
,
they
came
not
at
all
.
So
that
when
Monsieur
entred
into
Languedoc
,
he
was
not
in
a
condition
to
oppose
the
King's
Forces
.
Nevertheless
there
was
a
necessity
to
receive
him
,
and
he
entred
into
Lunel
on
the
13th
of
July
,
after
having
secured
some
few
Places
to
himself
.
He
had
a
considerable
sum
of
Money
at
his
Palace
in
Paris
,
which
he
expected
to
receive
in
a
short
time
;
but
the
Court
having
had
notice
of
his
Designs
,
stopped
it
,
so
that
Monsieur
's
Party
was
in
a
manner
destitute
of
every
thing
;
and
when
the
King
begun
his
March
,
to
go
and
joyn
Mareschal
Schomberg
,
who
followed
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
he
was
not
in
a
condition
to
make
a
long
resistance
,
if
the
Royal
Armies
had
been
once
joyned
together
.
Monsieur
had
then
Two
thousand
Foot
,
and
Three
thousand
Horse
,
with
abundance
of
Voluntiers
,
and
Three
Pieces
of
Canon
.
And
Mareschal
Schomberg
had
not
yet
above
a
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Twelve
hundred
Horse
,
without
Artillery
.
The
Mareschal
being
advanced
near
to
Castelnaudarry
,
drew
up
his
Troops
in
Battel
on
the
First
of
September
,
the
Enemy
being
not
far
from
him
.
Whether
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
was
desirous
to
open
the
Campagne
with
some
Action
that
might
give
reputation
to
his
Party
,
or
whether
he
judged
it
expedient
to
fight
the
Royal
Army
,
while
they
were
inferiour
to
him
in
number
;
he
took
upon
himself
the
Command
of
the
Van
of
the
Army
,
and
Monsieur
that
of
the
Main
Body
.
[
](A49898-e18600-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
Tom.
7.
p.
555.
Aubery
,
Lib.
4.
c.
31.
Pontis
Memcirs
,
p.
2.
p.
26.
Having
put
himself
at
the
head
of
the
Counts
of
Moret
,
of
Rieux
,
and
of
Feuillade
,
he
resolved
to
go
and
support
the
first
Files
,
who
were
ordered
to
possess
themselves
of
an
Advantageous
Post
.
The
Count
de
Moret
was
the
first
who
fell
upon
the
King's
Horse
,
and
put
them
into
disorder
;
and
Montmorency
perceiving
it
,
pour'd
in
full
speed
with
very
few
Men
,
and
forgetting
to
discharge
the
part
of
a
General
,
he
exposed
himself
to
all
the
dangers
of
a
Private
Souldier
,
and
fought
with
extraordinary
bravery
.
Upon
this
,
some
Foot
,
who
were
laid
in
an
Ambush
in
the
Ditches
,
suddenly
got
up
,
and
made
their
Discharge
so
fortunately
,
that
the
Counts
of
Moret
,
of
Rieux
,
of
Feuillade
,
and
several
Officers
were
killed
,
and
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
wounded
in
several
parts
of
his
Body
.
He
might
have
withdrawn
himself
,
if
at
the
same
time
,
his
Horse
being
wounded
,
had
not
dropt
down
under
him
,
so
that
a
little
while
after
he
was
made
Prisoner
,
and
carried
to
Lectoure
.
The
rest
of
Monsieur's
Army
seeing
themselves
deprived
of
a
considerable
number
of
the
Principal
Officers
,
in
stead
of
being
animated
to
a
revenge
of
their
death
,
or
going
to
free
them
from
the
hands
of
their
Enemies
,
retired
without
fighting
.
Not
long
after
the
Foot
were
wholly
dispersed
,
and
Monsieur
retired
with
his
Horse
to
Beziers
,
while
some
Towns
that
had
declared
for
him
,
returned
to
their
former
Allegiance
and
Duty
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
now
begun
to
give
great
marks
of
Repentance
for
having
engaged
himself
so
far
in
an
affair
,
out
of
which
he
could
not
disengage
himself
with
Honour
;
and
Bullion
,
who
,
after
some
Negotiations
,
to
no
purpose
,
went
to
see
him
from
the
King
,
obliged
him
,
in
a
few
days
,
to
Sign
an
Accommodation
,
against
the
Mind
of
the
greatest
part
of
his
Domesticks
.
The
chiefest
difficulty
which
lay
in
the
way
,
was
,
concerning
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
whom
Monsieur
would
absolutely
have
restored
to
the
enjoyment
of
his
Liberty
,
Honours
and
Estate
.
[
](A49898-e18810-b)*
*
Se●
Gaston's
Letter
to
the
King
,
dated
from
Montereau
the
13th
of
Nov.
1632.
in
the
Hist.
of
Lewis
XIII
.
by
Ch.
Bernard
,
Lib.
16.
Bullion
told
this
Prince
,
That
the
best
and
onely
way
he
had
to
obtain
what
he
requested
,
was
to
submit
himself
wholly
to
the
King's
Will
;
that
to
desire
an
assurance
of
it
,
would
be
a
Provocation
to
him
,
and
an
offence
to
that
Trust
he
ought
to
have
in
his
Clemency
;
That
this
being
a
Pardon
which
was
wholly
to
redound
to
the
King's
Glory
,
he
wrong'd
the
Duke
of
Montmonency
,
in
not
leaving
it
at
His
Majesty's
Disposition
;
that
the
blind
obedience
he
show'd
the
King
upon
this
occasion
,
ought
to
put
him
out
of
fear
,
and
give
him
hopes
as
certain
as
he
could
desire
.
These
Discourses
of
Bullion
perswaded
the
Duke
,
That
he
had
Orders
from
the
King
,
to
speak
to
him
in
this
manner
,
and
hindred
Gaston
from
drawing
any
positive
word
for
the
liberty
of
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
.
Whether
Puilaurens
,
and
the
rest
,
whose
Advice
Monsieur
required
in
every
thing
,
were
not
sorry
to
see
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
sacrificed
,
or
whether
they
did
not
perceive
the
Artifice
of
Bullion
;
certain
it
is
,
that
they
committed
in
this
occasion
a
prodigious
fault
,
which
discredited
their
Party
for
good
and
all
.
Thus
did
it
appear
evidently
by
Monsieur's
Conduct
,
that
those
who
Govern'd
him
,
were
not
able
to
deceive
any
body
but
himself
.
They
could
easily
bring
him
to
shew
his
Dissatisfaction
against
the
Court
,
but
knew
not
to
re-establish
his
Affairs
upon
a
solid
foundation
,
nor
to
put
themselves
into
a
condition
,
to
improve
,
to
their
advantage
,
that
exceeding
power
they
had
over
his
Inclinations
.
The
Treaty
of
Accommodation
[
](A49898-e18970-b)*
*
Hist.
of
Lewis
XIII
.
by
Ch.
Bernard
,
Lib.
16.
was
to
this
effect
,
That
Monsieur
should
acknowledge
his
Fault
in
Writing
,
and
desire
the
King
to
Pardon
him
:
That
he
should
give
all
reasonable
and
possible
assurances
not
to
commit
any
such
transgression
for
the
future
:
That
in
order
to
this
,
he
should
Promise
to
leave
all
sorts
of
Cabals
,
in
,
and
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
,
under
no
pretence
,
and
in
no
manner
whatsoever
to
Maintain
any
Intelligence
with
the
Spaniards
,
Lorrainers
,
or
other
Princes
;
nor
with
the
Queen-Mother
,
while
she
continued
in
her
present
Circumstances
;
nor
with
any
body
in
the
Kingdom
,
against
His
Majesty's
good
pleasure
;
and
to
remain
where
His
Majesty
should
be
pleased
to
appoint
him
,
and
to
live
there
as
a
true
Brother
and
Subject
:
That
he
should
not
concern
himself
for
those
who
had
joyned
with
him
in
these
occasions
,
to
promote
their
own
Affairs
at
his
Cost
,
and
the
prejudice
of
the
Nation
,
and
should
not
pretend
to
have
occasion
of
complaint
given
him
,
if
the
King
at
any
time
should
punish
them
as
they
deserved
;
out
of
which
number
were
excepted
his
Domesticks
,
who
were
then
with
him
:
That
he
should
not
demand
any
particular
Pardon
for
those
Strangers
who
Accompanied
him
;
but
that
the
King
,
out
of
his
meer
bounty
and
goodness
,
should
grant
them
six
days
to
withdraw
into
Rousillon
:
That
he
should
fill
the
vacant
Offices
of
his
House
,
and
,
among
the
rest
,
namely
that
of
Chancellour
,
with
Persons
nominated
by
the
King
,
and
if
His
Majesty
was
displeased
with
any
of
them
,
he
should
remove
them
immediately
of
His
own
accord
:
That
the
King
being
not
ignorant
how
those
bad
Counsels
which
Monsieur
had
followed
,
were
suggested
to
him
by
Puilaurens
,
this
latter
should
sincerely
give
notice
of
all
secret
transactions
that
might
be
prejudicial
to
the
State
,
to
the
King's
Interest
,
and
of
those
who
had
the
honour
to
serve
him
faithfully
;
and
should
declare
,
that
he
would
be
held
as
guilty
,
as
he
was
before
he
received
the
King's
most
Gracious
Pardon
,
if
he
acted
contrary
to
his
Promise
.
In
a
particular
Article
,
the
Duke
promised
to
cherish
all
those
who
served
His
Majesty
,
and
particularly
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
whom
he
ever
had
esteemed
,
as
was
said
in
this
Act
,
for
his
fidelity
to
His
Person
,
and
to
the
Interest
both
of
King
and
State
.
The
King
,
on
his
side
,
granted
His
Pardon
to
Monsieur
,
and
to
his
Domesticks
,
and
moreover
to
the
Duke
of
Elbeuf
,
whom
he
restored
to
his
Estate
,
and
permitted
to
reside
in
one
of
his
Houses
,
that
should
be
appointed
by
His
Majesty
.
Monsieur
signed
this
Agreement
at
Besiers
,
on
the
29th
of
September
,
and
the
King
ratifi'd
it
by
Letters
Patents
dated
at
Montpellier
on
the
first
of
October
.
After
this
,
Monsieur's
Troops
retir'd
into
Rousillon
,
and
he
[
](A49898-e19120-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
p.
519.
Wrote
a
Letter
to
the
King
,
and
another
to
the
Cardinal
,
full
of
Complements
,
wherein
he
disapproved
the
Declaration
publish'd
at
his
coming
into
the
Kingdom
against
this
Prelate
,
as
having
been
publish'd
without
his
knowledge
,
and
having
never
seen
it
.
Lastly
,
he
desired
the
Cardinal
to
forget
what
was
past
,
and
promis'd
him
his
Friendship
.
Puilaurens
sent
also
an
Act
to
the
King
,
written
with
his
own
hand
,
in
which
he
promis'd
to
perform
whatever
was
desired
of
him
.
[
](A49898-e19150-b)*
*
On
the
4th
of
Octob.
After
this
Monsieur
and
his
Domesticks
took
their
way
to
Tours
,
where
the
King
thought
fit
he
should
retire
.
He
wrote
another
Letter
to
the
King
,
wherein
he
earnestly
desired
him
to
forgive
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
but
to
no
purpose
.
As
soon
as
he
was
taken
,
it
was
debated
in
a
secret
Council
what
to
do
with
him
,
and
't
is
confidently
reported
,
that
care
was
taken
already
to
incense
the
King
against
him
,
by
telling
him
,
That
they
had
found
about
his
Arm
a
Locket
of
Gold
,
to
which
was
tied
the
Picture
of
a
certain
Lady
in
Miniature
,
for
whom
His
Majesty
had
a
great
Kindness
.
Pompone
de
Bilievre
Intendant
in
Mareschal
Schomberg's
Army
took
it
dexterously
from
him
at
his
Examination
,
and
took
the
Picture
from
it
;
but
as
this
was
done
in
presence
of
several
persons
,
notice
was
given
to
the
Cardinal
of
it
,
to
exasperate
the
King
against
him
.
So
when
the
question
was
put
,
If
the
King
should
use
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
severely
,
or
forgive
him
,
it
was
no
hard
matter
to
incline
him
to
a
rigorous
usage
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Cardinal
being
willing
to
affect
an
appearance
at
least
of
Equity
towards
a
Man
,
to
whom
he
was
very
much
oblig'd
,
he
begun
to
deliver
his
Opinion
,
[
](A49898-e19250-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Ree
.
Tom.
7.
p.
561.
by
saying
,
That
His
Majesty
might
be
moved
for
several
Reasons
,
to
Pardon
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
:
That
Monsieur
had
offered
to
leave
off
all
Correspondences
that
were
displeasing
to
His
Majesty
,
and
to
return
to
his
Duty
,
upon
condition
that
this
Noble
Lord
should
receive
his
Pardon
,
otherwise
the
Duke
of
Orleans
could
never
with
Honour
renew
His
Obedience
to
His
Majesty
:
for
all
his
Domesticks
advised
him
to
hazard
all
things
to
save
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
:
That
if
Monsieur
retired
into
Spain
,
he
would
induce
the
Spaniards
to
be
very
mischievous
to
France
:
That
if
Monsieur
was
brought
into
Despair
,
those
who
serv'd
the
King
would
not
be
in
safety
,
because
those
of
the
contrary
Party
would
not
think
themselves
safe
till
they
had
brought
them
to
ruine
;
That
if
Monsieur
came
once
to
leave
off
all
Cabals
and
Practises
contrary
to
the
good
of
the
State
,
any
thing
might
be
afterwards
undertaken
against
the
Spaniards
,
whereas
while
he
was
discontented
,
they
could
not
make
use
of
any
occasion
,
though
never
so
favourable
.
After
he
had
thus
produc'd
his
Reasons
in
favour
of
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
the
Cardinal
turned
the
Tables
,
and
said
,
That
on
the
other
side
,
if
they
consider'd
that
the
King
was
without
Children
,
and
Monsieur
look'd
upon
as
Presumptive
Heir
to
the
Crown
,
they
would
find
,
that
if
those
who
followed
his
Party
,
were
not
rigorously
punish'd
;
the
first
time
the
King
fell
Sick
,
how
inconsiderable
soever
his
Sickness
should
be
,
so
many
People
would
declare
for
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
that
the
King
would
not
be
able
to
Master
them
:
That
on
the
contrary
,
if
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
was
brought
to
Deserved
Punishment
,
no
body
would
dare
to
engage
in
such
Attempts
any
more
;
That
not
a
sew
Kings
,
whom
he
named
,
had
maintained
themselves
in
the
declension
of
their
Age
,
only
by
Severity
;
he
cited
some
Examples
,
and
continued
,
saying
,
That
if
the
Nobility
and
Commons
should
once
know
,
that
the
consideration
which
the
King
had
for
Monsieur
was
capable
to
hinder
Seditious
Persons
from
being
punished
with
Death
,
there
would
be
still
great
Numbers
of
Persons
,
who
,
thinking
their
Lives
in
safety
,
would
venture
their
Estates
and
Fortunes
for
him
,
in
hopes
of
being
gainers
at
the
Expence
of
the
Kingdom
:
That
turning
Men
out
of
their
Offices
in
such
an
occasion
,
signified
nothing
,
without
taking
their
Lives
away
,
because
Monsieur
being
consider'd
as
next
Heir
to
the
Crown
,
those
who
should
lose
their
Offices
for
taking
up
Arms
for
him
,
would
hope
to
recover
them
with
usury
,
as
soon
as
this
Prince
ascended
the
Throne
:
That
Montmorency's
Crime
was
not
a
Simple
Rebellion
,
in
which
Monsieur
had
engaged
him
,
but
that
he
had
Incited
the
Duke
of
Orleans
to
enter
into
France
with
Arms
,
and
raised
up
the
Province
,
by
Summoning
an
Assembly
of
the
States
,
a
thing
that
was
never
practised
before
:
That
it
would
be
very
difficult
and
dangerous
to
keep
him
in
Prison
:
That
in
stead
of
extinguishing
that
Party
,
it
would
be
revived
,
and
gather
more
strength
than
before
.
That
Monsieur
submitted
himself
to
the
King
out
of
Necessity
,
and
not
out
of
Inclination
:
That
the
Spaniards
would
prove
always
the
same
,
and
the
Queen-Mother
would
still
persist
in
her
Anger
:
That
Puilaurens
would
have
no
less
credit
with
Monsieur
than
before
,
and
that
his
Ambition
,
and
Intreaguing
with
the
Lorrainers
,
would
always
continue
:
So
that
the
danger
being
over
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
would
hearken
to
bad
Counsels
again
:
That
if
they
thought
fit
to
forsake
the
Hollanders
,
and
the
Swedes
,
the
Rage
of
the
Spaniards
might
perhaps
cease
;
and
if
they
would
Sacrifice
to
the
Queen-Mother
all
those
whom
she
hated
,
and
put
the
King
in
a
total
Dependance
upon
her
,
her
Animosity
might
likewise
be
at
an
end
;
but
if
none
of
these
things
cou'd
be
done
,
as
really
the
King
could
do
neither
of
them
without
undoing
himself
,
't
was
certain
that
the
more
Monsieur
's
Party
subsisted
in
the
Heads
of
it
,
the
greater
the
danger
wou'd
be
,
by
reason
of
their
continual
Cabals
,
and
because
the
danger
,
when
it
was
once
over
,
was
reckon'd
for
nothing
:
That
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
being
Punished
,
his
Party
would
fall
in
Languedoc
,
and
that
of
Monsieur
all
over
France
;
whereas
if
he
was
kept
a
Prisoner
,
though
never
so
many
besides
were
Executed
,
he
would
have
always
secret
Friends
,
and
so
much
the
more
true
to
him
,
that
they
should
have
no
other
hopes
but
in
his
re-stablishment
,
which
consequently
they
would
endeavour
to
procure
by
all
ways
whatsoever
.
Afterwards
the
Cardinal
begun
to
Confute
the
Reasons
he
had
at
first
proposed
,
to
favour
the
Pardon
which
Mensieur
demanded
for
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
.
He
said
,
That
the
Promises
which
Monsieur
made
to
obtain
what
he
desired
,
wou'd
be
indeed
considerable
,
had
he
not
broken
his
word
three
times
,
though
he
had
been
very
kindly
used
by
the
King
,
and
seen
all
his
Houshold
rewarded
with
extraordinary
Favours
;
but
after
this
it
would
be
imprudently
done
to
trust
him
:
That
if
Monsieur
could
not
save
the
Duke
of
Montmorency's
Life
,
he
would
find
fewer
People
ready
to
serve
him
than
if
he
saved
him
;
and
that
this
Reason
alone
was
sufficient
for
to
have
him
Punished
:
That
Monsieur
being
not
able
to
procure
his
Pardon
,
would
not
ruine
himself
,
because
of
his
Death
,
and
that
the
necessity
of
leaving
him
to
the
Severity
of
his
Sentence
,
wou'd
secure
his
Reputation
,
since
it
is
better
at
last
to
have
an
Arm
cut
off
,
than
to
lose
ones
Life
:
That
suppose
Monsieur
should
pass
into
Spain
,
uppon
the
Duke
of
Montmorency's
being
Punished
,
yet
his
Power
would
be
so
much
Clipp'd
,
that
he
would
never
be
able
to
set
up
another
Party
:
That
indeed
,
the
Ministers
who
declar'd
for
Severity
in
this
occasion
,
expos'd
themselves
very
much
;
but
when
the
Service
of
King
and
State
were
called
in
question
,
they
ought
not
to
have
any
regard
to
their
particular
Interest
.
Lastly
,
The
Cardinal
concluded
,
That
to
grant
the
Duke
of
Montmorency's
Life
to
Monsieur's
Request
,
would
strengthen
his
Party
,
and
weaken
that
of
the
King
:
nevertheless
,
the
King
might
Grant
it
out
of
His
meer
Bounty
,
and
not
being
oblig'd
to
it
by
a
Treaty
;
but
there
was
more
danger
in
the
doing
,
than
in
not
doing
of
it
.
The
whole
Council
yielded
to
the
Cardinal's
Advice
,
which
no
body
ever
contradicted
Unpunished
,
in
Affairs
of
any
moment
.
The
King
,
who
naturally
was
inclined
to
Severity
,
and
to
whom
Generosity
was
almost
an
unknown
Vertue
,
embraced
,
in
this
occasion
,
as
in
all
others
,
the
most
Rigorous
Party
.
[
](A49898-e19610-b)†
†
Aubery
's
Life
of
Cardinal
Rich.
Lib.
4.
Cap.
34.
After
this
Council
,
the
King
presided
Personally
at
the
States
of
Languedoc
,
whom
he
Assembled
at
Besiers
,
and
the
Cardinal
was
there
present
.
It
was
onely
done
with
a
design
to
lay
a
Censure
upon
the
States
,
for
suffering
themselves
to
be
seduced
by
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
and
to
give
order
for
the
punishing
of
some
Bishops
and
Gentlemen
,
who
had
declared
for
him
.
From
thence
the
Court
repaired
to
Toulouse
,
where
the
Parliament
took
in
hand
the
Trial
of
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
though
it
belonged
,
by
Right
,
to
that
of
Paris
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
did
not
love
delays
,
especially
when
the
Ruine
of
his
Enemies
was
to
be
effected
,
moved
the
King
to
nominate
this
Parliament
to
be
the
Judges
in
this
Cause
.
Chateauneuf
,
formerly
Page
to
Constable
Montmorency
,
Father
to
the
Prisoner
,
and
Six
Masters
of
the
Requests
came
thither
to
Preside
at
this
Judgment
;
and
forasmuch
as
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
was
taken
in
Arms
against
His
Majesty
,
and
declared
Guilty
of
High-Treason
,
after
Examination
,
and
a
free
Confession
on
his
part
,
he
was
Condemned
to
[
](A49898-e19730-b)*
*
The
30th
of
Octob.
Death
.
During
these
Proceedings
,
and
even
after
Sentence
given
,
all
the
Duke's
Friends
,
who
were
very
numerous
,
Interceeded
for
him
in
vain
.
[
](A49898-e19760-b)†
†
Pontis
Mem.
T.
2.
P.
36.
Francis
of
Tussac
,
Lord
of
Saint
Breuil
,
Captain
of
the
Guards
,
who
took
him
Prisoner
,
went
to
Beg
his
Life
of
the
King
in
presence
of
the
Cardinal
,
which
was
thought
very
absurd
,
there
being
so
many
other
Persons
of
greater
Quality
that
could
have
interceeded
for
him
,
without
his
Interposing
;
therefore
the
King
Laughed
at
him
for
it
,
and
the
Cardinal
Reprimanded
him
after
his
manner
;
Saint
Breuil
,
if
the
King
would
do
you
Justice
,
he
would
put
your
head
where
your
feet
are
:
As
if
it
had
been
a
Crime
for
such
a
Man
as
he
was
to
Intercede
for
a
Criminal
of
State
.
[
](A49898-e19830-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
p.
565.
Nevertheless
the
Cardinal
would
sometimes
feign
himself
Afflicted
in
Publick
,
and
wou'd
desire
several
Persons
of
the
First
Rank
to
apply
themselves
to
the
King
for
Mercy
.
He
sent
Biche
the
Nuncio
,
and
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
upon
this
Message
,
but
the
King
was
too
much
prepossessed
to
hearken
to
them
.
S.
Simon
a
Relation
of
the
Duke's
,
endeavouring
to
move
the
King
to
Mercy
,
the
Cardinal
made
as
if
he
took
part
in
his
Affliction
,
and
,
in
appearance
,
joyned
with
him
,
to
incline
the
King
to
Compassion
,
by
excusing
the
Criminal
.
But
,
at
the
same
time
,
he
own'd
,
that
His
Majesty
,
after
he
had
overcome
the
Huguenots
,
and
extinguish'd
a
Dangerous
Faction
in
His
Dominions
,
found
himself
oblig'd
to
make
an
Example
of
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
to
keep
the
Grandees
in
their
Duty
and
Allegiance
.
The
Princess
of
Conde
,
Sister
to
this
Lord
,
went
,
and
cast
her self
,
all
in
Tears
,
at
the
Cardinal's
feet
,
Conjuring
him
to
Intercede
for
her
Brother
;
but
the
Artificious
Prelate
,
in
stead
of
lifting
her
up
,
fell
himself
upon
his
knees
before
her
,
and
begun
to
Act
the
Afflicted
Man
,
for
not
being
able
to
Appease
the
King
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
,
Governour
of
Guienna
,
[
](A49898-e19940-b)†
†
Hist.
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
in
the
year
1632.
p.
473.
who
had
been
suspected
of
favouring
Monsieur's
Party
,
but
had
always
kept
firm
to
his
Duty
,
though
he
was
a
particular
Friend
to
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
went
immediately
to
Toulouse
,
and
took
upon
himself
to
go
and
speak
to
the
King
,
in
the
Name
of
all
the
Relations
and
Friends
of
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
.
He
kneeled
down
before
him
,
and
the
King
having
bid
him
rise
up
,
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
after
having
Acknowledg'd
the
Criminal's
Fault
,
told
him
,
amongst
other
things
,
That
he
was
so
much
the
more
embolden'd
to
beg
His
Majesty's
most
Gracious
Pardon
,
that
himself
having
received
the
like
Favour
from
his
Bounty
,
in
an
occasion
almost
like
this
,
he
esteemed
himself
very
happy
,
that
he
had
given
no
occasion
to
His
Majesty
to
Repent
of
it
:
That
he
was
not
the
onely
Man
amongst
His
Subjects
that
lay
under
the
same
obligations
:
That
Cardinal
Richlieu
had
as
great
a
share
in
it
as
himself
,
that
both
of
them
had
sided
with
the
Queen-Mother
,
at
a
time
when
the
King's
Name
was
contrary
to
them
,
though
they
had
no
other
intention
than
to
serve
him
;
and
that
if
he
had
then
abandoned
them
to
the
severity
of
the
Laws
,
and
of
Justice
,
he
would
have
deprived
himself
,
both
of
the
most
profitable
Services
of
the
one
,
and
of
the
grateful
Acknowledgments
of
the
other
:
That
the
Duke
of
Montmorency's
youth
ought
to
be
no
less
an
excuse
to
him
,
than
their
honest
Intentions
had
been
to
them
:
That
his
Person
being
in
the
hands
of
His
Majesty
,
he
was
not
able
to
do
him
the
least
Injury
,
but
his
Conservation
wou'd
be
an
eternal
Monument
to
His
Glory
.
He
desired
the
King
to
consider
,
that
in
this
young
Duke's
Person
alone
remained
the
Great
and
Illustrious
Name
of
Montmorency
:
That
the
high
Merits
of
his
Ancestours
,
whose
long
Scries
spread
as
far
as
the
beginning
of
the
French
Monarchy
,
did
call
more
loudly
for
His
Grace
,
than
his
rashness
did
for
the
Severity
of
the
King's
Justice
:
That
if
he
was
so
happy
as
to
obtain
a
Second
Life
for
his
Friend
,
he
would
be
his
Security
,
that
it
should
be
wholly
employed
in
the
Service
of
His
Majesty
;
and
that
his
blood
should
onely
serve
to
blot
out
both
the
Blackness
and
the
Memory
of
his
Crime
.
The
King
heard
the
Duke
of
Espernon
without
interrupting
him
;
and
having
cast
his
looks
towards
the
ground
,
from
the
very
beginning
of
his
Speech
,
he
continued
in
the
same
posture
,
and
answered
him
not
one
word
.
The
Duke
perceived
very
well
by
this
obstistate
Silence
,
that
the
Cardinal
had
so
deeply
perswaded
the
King
that
Montmorency
ought
to
die
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
save
him
.
However
he
reassumed
his
Speech
again
,
and
told
the
King
,
That
since
there
was
no
Pardon
to
hope
for
the
Duke
,
he
desired
him
to
give
him
leave
to
retire
.
The
King
answered
,
He
might
do
it
,
and
that
himself
would
not
make
a
long
stay
at
Toulouse
.
The
Duke
of
Montmorency
was
so
universally
beloved
by
every
body
,
and
the
Cardinal
so
universally
hated
,
that
a
General
appearance
of
Sorrow
[
](A49898-e20110-b)*
*
Pontis
,
Mem.
T.
2.
P.
37.
was
to
be
seen
at
Court
,
and
in
the
Faces
of
the
People
.
One
day
the
People
of
Toulouse
fell
a
Crying
about
the
House
where
the
King
●odged
,
and
once
when
he
was
in
the
Hall
,
in
Company
of
many
Persons
,
Cried
aloud
,
Mercy
,
Mercy
;
Pardon
,
Pardon
.
The
King
asked
what
it
was
?
and
they
told
him
,
That
if
His
Majesty
would
look
out
of
the
Window
,
he
would
pity
that
poor
People
:
but
the
King
answered
fiercely
,
That
if
he
followed
the
Inclinations
of
the
People
,
he
should
not
act
as
a
King
.
As
soon
as
his
Sentence
was
Read
to
him
,
the
King
sent
to
him
to
deliver
back
the
Order
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
his
Mareschal's
Staff
,
which
the
Duke
sent
him
back
by
De
Launai
[
](A49898-e20170-b)*
*
Puisegur
,
Mem.
P.
105.
Lieutenant
of
the
Life-Guards
,
who
guarded
him
.
He
charged
him
to
assure
the
King
,
That
he
Repented
extreamly
for
having
offended
him
,
and
that
he
would
die
His
very
humble
Subject
and
Servant
.
Launai
found
the
King
in
His
Closet
Playing
at
Chess
with
Liancourt
;
and
after
he
had
deliver'd
the
Duke's
Compliment
to
the
King
,
he
fell
at
His
feet
all
in
Tears
,
and
begged
His
Royal
Pardon
.
All
those
who
were
in
the
Closet
did
the
same
;
and
the
King
had
the
displeasure
to
see
every
body
weep
about
Him
;
no
body
but
the
Cardinal
and
his
Creatures
being
able
to
digest
the
inflexibility
he
shewed
upon
this
occasion
.
He
answered
,
That
there
was
no
Pardon
,
and
that
he
must
die
;
that
no
body
ought
to
be
sorry
to
see
a
Man
put
to
death
,
who
had
so
much
deserved
it
;
and
that
he
onely
ought
to
be
lamented
for
falling
into
so
great
a
misfortune
.
The
onely
Favour
which
the
King
granted
him
,
was
,
That
the
Hangman
should
not
Tie
him
;
that
his
Estate
should
not
be
Confiscated
;
and
that
he
should
be
Executed
in
the
Court
of
the
Town-Hall
.
His
Head
was
Cut
off
the
same
day
that
his
Sentence
was
pronounced
to
him
;
after
which
the
King
prepared
to
take
his
Journey
to
Paris
.
'T
was
wondred
at
,
that
this
Prince
,
who
always
yielded
to
the
first
Accusation
which
the
Cardinal
made
against
any
whom
he
desired
to
ruine
,
had
they
done
never
so
great
Services
to
the
State
,
should
remain
inflexible
to
all
the
Sollicitations
of
the
whole
Court
,
and
of
all
France
,
in
an
occasion
,
when
by
saving
the
last
off-spring
of
the
most
Illustrious
Race
of
His
Kingdom
,
this
single
act
of
Clemency
would
have
infinitely
more
turned
to
His
Honour
,
than
Severity
.
But
,
besides
that
,
the
Cardinal
had
put
it
into
His
Head
,
that
Monsieur
and
his
Followers
had
no
other
design
but
to
Invade
the
Throne
,
though
they
feigned
onely
to
be
offended
at
the
Minister
:
the
fatal
Miniature
that
was
found
about
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
did
Incense
the
King
so
much
against
him
,
that
nothing
was
able
to
save
him
.
While
the
King
was
at
Toulouse
,
they
begun
to
proceed
likewise
against
the
Bishops
of
Alby
,
of
Vzes
,
of
Nismes
,
of
Lodeve
,
of
S.
Pons
,
and
Alers
;
all
of
them
Favourers
of
Montmorency
.
The
Pope
nominated
some
Prelates
that
were
upon
the
place
to
manage
the
Trial
against
them
:
The
Bishops
of
Alby
and
Nismes
were
deprived
of
the
Temporalities
,
not
onely
of
their
Bishopricks
,
but
their
other
Benefices
;
and
the
Bishop
of
Vzes
had
suffered
the
same
Punishment
,
if
he
had
not
died
before
his
Trial.
As
for
the
rest
,
they
were
sent
back
to
their
respective
Diocesses
.
Those
of
the
Nobility
who
had
declared
for
Monsieur
,
had
their
Houses
and
Woods
beaten
down
;
and
thus
the
whole
Province
was
intirely
restored
to
its
former
Tranquility
.
The
Mareschal
d'
Effiat
,
Superintendant
of
the
Finances
,
dying
soon
after
in
Germany
,
Bullion
succeeded
him
in
that
place
,
and
the
Marquiss
de
Breze
,
Brother-in-Law
to
the
Cardinal
,
was
made
a
Mareschal
of
France
,
after
the
Battel
of
Castelnaudarry
.
The
Mareschal
de
Schomberg
was
rewarded
with
the
Government
of
Languedot
,
which
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
had
before
him
,
but
he
enjoy'd
it
not
long
,
dying
soon
after
.
The
Cardinal
proposed
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
at
Toulouse
,
that
if
he
would
,
in
Complaisance
to
him
,
lay
down
the
Government
of
Metz
,
the
Survivership
of
which
Place
belonged
to
his
Son
,
and
resign
it
up
to
him
,
he
wou'd
obtain
of
His
Majesty
the
Survivership
of
that
of
Guienne
:
But
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
who
had
no
kindness
for
the
Cardinal
,
and
besides
,
was
not
a
Man
to
be
manag'd
after
such
a
rate
,
refused
the
Motion
.
'T
was
believed
that
this
Prelate
had
a
design
to
possess
himself
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Metz
,
and
of
some
rich
Abbeys
in
that
City
,
and
to
set
off
this
with
the
Title
of
the
Governour
of
the
City
and
Country
about
Metz
,
as
well
as
the
Cities
and
Citadels
of
Thoul
and
Verdun
,
in
order
to
secure
himself
of
a
secure
retreat
on
that
side
,
in
case
of
necessity
.
After
the
Death
of
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
the
King
returned
to
Paris
,
and
came
to
his
Castle
of
Versails
in
a
few
days
.
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
Pag.
570.
The
Cardinal
was
desirous
to
carry
him
with
the
whole
Court
to
his
Government
of
Brouage
,
and
to
Rochel
,
designing
to
bring
him
back
to
Paris
by
the
way
of
Richlieu
,
where
he
intended
to
regale
him
;
but
though
the
King
would
not
go
thither
himself
,
yet
he
gave
his
Consent
that
all
the
Court
should
follow
the
Cardinal
.
Some
People
were
of
opinion
,
that
this
Prelate
,
since
he
could
not
prevail
with
his
Majesty
to
go
along
with
him
,
was
resolved
so
to
manage
Affairs
that
no
body
should
talk
with
him
in
his
Absence
,
the
Queen
herself
not
excepted
.
Thus
this
Princess
was
forced
upon
this
Journey
contrary
to
her
Inclinations
,
as
all
the
World
imagined
,
because
she
had
no
reason
to
be
a
Friend
of
the
Cardinal
,
who
not
long
before
had
proposed
to
the
King
to
repudiate
her
for
being
barren
,
besides
that
she
was
too
much
concerned
for
the
House
of
Austria
,
not
to
hate
the
Man
that
was
a
professed
Enemy
to
it
.
For
this
reason
she
was
sad
and
melancholy
all
this
Journey
,
notwithstanding
the
great
Honour
and
Respect
which
the
Cardinal
caus'd
to
be
paid
her
wherever
she
went
.
She
had
a
mind
to
[
](A49898-e20680-b)*
*
Life
of
the
D.
of
Espernon
.
go
and
see
the
House
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
at
Cadillac
;
in
order
to
which
she
must
pass
the
Garonne
.
The
Duke
got
his
Coaches
ready
to
receive
her
as
she
came
out
of
the
Boat
,
and
gave
Orders
for
one
to
stay
behind
to
take
up
the
Cardinal
if
he
happened
to
come
after
her
.
As
soon
as
her
Majesty
arrived
,
the
Duke
received
her
,
and
waited
on
her
to
her
Apartment
,
thinking
there
was
a
Coach
left
for
the
Cardinal
;
but
it
seems
his
Orders
were
ill
executed
,
and
indeed
there
were
but
Coaches
just
enough
for
the
Queen's
Retinue
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Cardinal
passed
the
River
,
and
finding
ne'er
a
Coach
there
to
receive
him
,
walk'd
a
foot
towards
the
Duke's
House
,
and
was
got
half
the
way
thither
,
when
the
Duke
,
after
he
paid
his
first
Devoirs
to
the
Queen
at
his
own
House
,
ran
to
meet
him
.
He
made
him
a
thousand
Excuses
,
assuring
him
he
had
given
Orders
for
a
Coach
to
be
left
for
him
at
the
River-side
,
but
that
his
Commands
had
not
been
observed
.
The
Cardinal
pretended
to
be
well
satisfied
with
this
Excuse
,
but
't
is
certain
he
was
inwardly
displeased
with
the
Duke
,
since
he
refused
to
go
into
a
Coach
that
was
offer'd
him
,
and
walked
the
rest
of
the
way
on
foot
,
although
it
incommoded
him
.
The
Queen
,
after
she
had
stayed
two
days
at
Cadillac
,
returned
to
Bourdeaux
,
and
the
Cardinal
came
thither
likewise
.
Here
he
fell
sick
of
a
Stoppage
of
Urine
,
which
put
him
in
danger
of
his
Life
.
'T
was
generally
believed
he
would
never
recover
,
and
all
People
were
glad
at
the
News
,
hoping
now
shortly
to
see
Peace
in
the
Royal
Family
,
Justice
administred
according
to
the
Laws
,
and
the
King's
Favours
distributed
with
more
equality
to
those
that
deserved
them
.
[
](A49898-e20760-b)†
†
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
Tom.
7.
Pag.
594.
While
his
Sickness
continued
,
there
were
several
Balls
at
Bourdeaux
,
and
other
Rejoycings
,
which
sufficiently
discovered
the
Peoples
H●tred
of
this
Minister
,
who
favour'd
none
but
such
as
were
w●lling
to
live
and
die
his
Slaves
.
Chateauneuf
,
who
otherwise
seemed
to
be
very
submissive
to
him
,
danced
in
one
of
these
Balls
,
at
a
time
when
the
Cardinal
pretended
all
the
World
should
be
at
their
Prayers
for
his
Recovery
:
and
this
,
in
the
opinion
of
some
Persons
,
did
not
a
little
contribute
to
his
Ruine
.
The
Queen
not
thinking
her self
obliged
to
make
a
longer
stay
at
Bourdeaux
,
although
the
Cardinal
was
in
a
desperate
Condition
,
took
the
Road
to
Rochel
,
with
a
design
to
return
from
thence
to
Paris
.
[
](A49898-e20840-b)†
†
Life
of
the
D.
of
Espernon
,
p.
478.
All
the
while
her
Majesty
continued
at
Bourdeaux
,
the
Duke
of
Espernon
ordered
his
Guards
,
whom
he
kept
in
Quality
of
Governour
of
the
Province
,
to
leave
off
their
Liveries
and
Musquets
,
and
laid
aside
all
the
Functions
and
Marks
of
his
Office
;
but
as
soon
as
the
Queen
was
gone
,
he
thought
there
lay
no
Obligation
upon
him
to
shew
the
Cardinal
that
respect
which
was
only
due
to
a
Soveraign
.
Thus
going
to
make
this
Minister
a
Visit
,
who
was
now
on
the
mending
hand
,
he
came
,
accompanied
as
far
as
the
Gate
of
his
Lodgings
by
his
Guards
,
with
their
Coats
and
Musquets
.
The
Cardinal's
People
,
who
were
used
to
make
others
tremble
,
run
to
their
Arms
,
while
the
Duke
enter'd
,
and
without
taking
the
least
notice
of
the
Disorder
he
saw
,
was
got
to
his
Anti-Chamber
,
where
he
enquired
after
his
Health
.
The
Cardinal
sent
him
Word
that
he
was
still
so
indisposed
,
that
he
begg'd
his
Excuse
if
he
could
not
see
him
.
After
this
the
Duke
still
observed
this
Custom
;
and
when
the
Cardinal
parted
for
Brouage
,
he
went
to
accompany
him
to
his
Boat
,
attended
by
his
Guards
,
and
several
of
the
Nobility
of
that
Province
,
as
it
were
to
shew
him
the
greater
Honour
.
However
,
the
Cardinal
was
afterwards
made
to
believe
,
that
the
Duke
had
some
Design
upon
his
Person
,
and
't
is
credibly
reported
,
that
ever
since
that
time
,
this
Minister
was
not
thought
to
be
safe
enough
at
Bourdeaux
.
But
if
the
Duke
had
design'd
any
thing
of
that
nature
,
he
might
easily
have
accomplish'd
it
,
being
much
stronger
,
and
infinitely
better
beloved
at
Bourdeaux
than
the
Cardinal
was
;
and
besides
,
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
who
was
the
Duke's
Son
,
never
quitted
this
Minister
,
during
the
whole
time
of
his
Illness
.
While
the
Cardinal
was
in
the
height
of
his
Distemper
,
he
ordered
the
Commandeur
de
la
Porte
his
Unkle
,
and
the
Marquiss
de
la
Meilleraye
his
Cousin
to
accompany
the
Queen
;
who
gave
her
a
Magnificent
Entertainment
at
the
Castle
of
Richlieu
in
Poictou
,
which
the
Cardinal
had
lately
built
,
and
had
made
a
very
pleasant
place
.
He
was
not
fully
recovered
,
when
he
caused
himself
to
be
carried
to
Blaye
,
and
from
thence
to
Brouage
,
where
he
was
intirely
restored
to
his
health
.
After
this
,
he
returned
without
farther
delay
to
Paris
,
and
the
King
went
as
far
as
Rochefort
to
meet
him
,
which
stands
within
Ten
Leagues
of
that
City
.
While
the
Court
was
in
Languedoc
,
[
](A49898-e21030-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
p.
175.
Ten
Men
were
apprehended
at
Paris
,
who
were
accused
to
have
come
thither
by
the
Queen-Mother's
Order
,
to
steal
away
Madam
de
Combalet
,
who
stay'd
all
the
time
at
Paris
,
and
to
carry
her
into
Flanders
.
One
of
these
Ten
Men
was
a
Nephew
of
Father
Chanteloube
,
a
Favourite
of
the
Queen
,
and
one
of
her
Valets
de
Chambre
:
It
was
discours'd
that
this
Princess
was
desirous
to
get
the
Cardinal's
Niece
into
her
hands
,
either
to
facilitate
her
own
Return
into
France
,
or
else
to
hinder
this
Lady
from
Marrying
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
or
Monsieur
,
as
the
Report
ran
.
The
King
being
informed
that
they
were
in
Prison
,
sent
Orders
to
have
them
immediately
Tryed
.
and
Writ
a
very
obliging
Letter
to
Madam
de
Combalet
,
wherein
he
told
her
,
That
he
cou'd
never
have
believed
,
that
since
he
had
given
Peace
to
His
Kingdom
,
by
the
Force
of
his
Arms
,
and
brought
the
Rebels
to
due
Punishment
,
there
had
been
any
so
bold
and
adventurous
as
to
attempt
such
an
Enterprize
;
But
that
since
some
disaffected
Persons
still
sought
new
occasions
to
embroil
the
Nation
,
he
wou'd
immediately
come
to
Paris
to
set
all
things
in
order
.
He
also
Congratulated
her
good
Fortune
,
that
she
had
so
happily
escaped
the
Snare
that
was
laid
for
her
;
and
added
,
That
if
she
had
been
taken
,
he
wou'd
have
gone
in
Person
with
an
Army
of
Fifty
thousand
Men
into
Flanders
,
to
set
her
at
Liberty
again
.
This
Lady
had
lived
,
till
the
above-mention'd
Affair
came
to
be
discover'd
,
in
an
Hôtel
which
joyned
to
Luxemburg-House
,
and
which
the
Queen-Mother
had
bestowed
upon
the
Cardinal
when
he
was
in
her
Favour
,
upon
condition
that
she
might
take
it
into
her
own
hands
again
whenever
she
pleas'd
,
paying
down
the
Sum
of
Thirty
thousand
Livres
.
When
she
came
to
fall
out
with
this
Prelate
,
she
demanded
to
have
this
Hôtel
surrender'd
to
her
;
and
having
sent
for
the
Contract
,
she
found
,
that
instead
of
so
many
Livres
,
it
was
Crowns
;
and
that
instead
of
whenever
she
pleased
,
it
was
,
when
the
King
commanded
it
.
The
Queen
protested
,
That
she
never
meant
to
make
any
such
Articles
as
these
,
and
charged
the
Cardinal
with
Forgery
.
She
Addressed
her self
to
the
King
,
to
oblige
him
to
deliver
it
up
;
but
His
Majesty
,
the
more
to
Mortifie
her
,
wou'd
have
the
Cardinal
still
keep
in
Possession
.
This
ill
usage
vexed
this
Princess
extreamly
:
but
she
had
farther
occasion
to
complain
,
when
being
out
of
France
she
was
inform'd
,
that
Combalet
lived
there
,
and
daily
receiv'd
Visits
from
Persons
of
the
First
Quality
,
who
made
their
Court
to
her
Unkle
by
going
to
see
her
.
Besides
this
,
she
made
several
new
alterations
in
the
House
for
her
own
Convenience
;
and
,
for
this
purpose
,
without
any
more
adoe
,
caused
part
of
the
Wall
belonging
to
the
Palace
of
Luxemburg
to
be
beaten
down
.
'T
is
believ'd
that
it
was
partly
occasion'd
by
this
,
that
the
Queen
fell
upon
the
design
,
to
have
Combalet
stollen
away
,
although
there
is
no
question
,
but
that
she
made
these
Alterations
by
her
Unkle's
Orders
,
not
being
naturally
of
so
haughty
a
humour
,
as
to
disoblige
the
Queen-Mother
in
so
high
a
point
as
this
was
,
of
her
own
head
.
However
,
when
this
Design
was
discover'd
,
she
thought
her self
no
longer
safe
in
this
House
,
and
went
to
live
at
her
Unkle's
Palace
,
where
she
seldom
stirr'd
out
of
doors
.
Monsieur
having
receiv'd
the
News
of
the
Duke
of
Montmorency's
Death
,
whose
Life
he
perswaded
himself
they
wou'd
have
sav'd
,
thought
that
he
should
be
everlastingly
Disgrac'd
,
and
that
no
body
for
the
future
wou'd
expose
themselves
to
the
Minister's
Indignation
for
his
sake
,
if
he
did
not
express
some
resentment
for
so
notorious
an
Affront
.
It
was
confidently
reported
,
that
part
of
his
Domesticks
wou'd
be
removed
,
and
that
some
of
them
should
be
declar'd
not
to
be
of
that
number
,
in
order
to
punish
them
,
as
being
excluded
out
of
the
Treaty
which
had
been
concluded
with
him
.
This
made
him
interpret
the
Beheading
of
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
to
be
an
Infraction
of
this
Treaty
,
which
he
said
,
He
Sign'd
onely
out
of
a
supposition
that
they
wou'd
give
that
Nobleman
his
Life
.
So
he
parted
secretly
from
Tours
on
the
6th
of
November
,
and
on
the
12th
Writ
a
[
](A49898-e21330-b)†
†
See
it
in
the
Hist.
of
Lewis
XIII
by
Ch.
Bernard
,
Lib.
16.
Letter
to
the
King
from
Montereau
Faut-Yonne
,
wherein
he
vehemently
complains
of
this
Violation
;
and
tells
him
,
That
to
obtain
the
Life
of
that
Illustrious
Lord
,
his
Cousin
,
he
had
Sacrificed
all
his
own
Interests
,
and
those
of
his
Followers
;
stifled
the
justest
Resentments
,
dissembled
his
dearest
Affections
,
and
even
renounced
,
for
a
time
,
that
very
duty
to
which
Nature
oblig'd
him
.
He
farther
added
,
That
he
had
been
given
to
understand
from
the
Part
of
the
King
,
That
if
he
made
the
least
movement
towards
Rousillon
,
it
should
cost
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
his
Life
;
and
that
he
had
inferr'd
from
this
Discourse
,
that
he
might
hope
for
a
quite
contrary
Treatment
,
if
he
obey'd
His
Majesty
:
but
that
after
he
had
made
the
most
Humble
Submissions
to
the
King
,
which
he
cou'd
expect
from
the
meanest
Subject
he
had
,
no
regard
was
made
of
his
Honour
.
Towards
the
close
,
he
begg'd
His
Majesty
not
to
be
displeas'd
at
the
Resolution
he
had
taken
,
of
endeavouring
to
find
a
safe
Retreat
for
his
Person
among
Foreigners
,
since
he
had
just
reason
to
apprehend
the
consequences
of
that
extraordinary
contempt
which
they
had
shewn
to
all
his
Submissions
.
The
King
answer'd
this
Letter
on
the
25th
of
the
same
Month
,
by
accusing
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
whom
no
body
excused
,
and
by
saying
,
That
down-right
necessity
had
constrain'd
Monsieur
to
submit
himself
;
however
,
't
is
certain
,
that
nothing
cou'd
have
hindred
him
from
making
the
best
of
his
way
to
Rousillon
,
if
he
had
had
the
courage
to
attempt
it
.
Thus
,
by
the
way
of
[
](A49898-e21420-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
P.
580.
Champagne
,
he
retired
into
the
Low-Countries
,
and
was
extreamly
well
received
by
the
Infanta
at
Brussels
,
although
the
Ministers
of
Spain
did
not
build
much
upon
his
Discontent
,
being
perswaded
that
the
Cardinal
cou'd
make
him
return
into
France
when
he
pleased
,
by
offering
him
some
Advantageous
Terms
.
As
for
the
Queen-Mother
,
under
a
pretence
of
changing
the
Air
,
she
went
to
Malines
the
day
before
his
arrival
,
being
displeased
with
him
,
because
in
the
Treaty
of
Besiers
he
was
so
far
from
supporting
her
interest
,
that
he
did
not
so
much
as
make
any
mention
of
her
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
followed
her
,
but
cou'd
not
prevail
with
her
to
return
to
Brussels
,
nor
disswade
her
from
the
Design
she
had
taken
up
to
go
and
reside
an
Ghent
.
He
strove
to
justifie
himself
by
the
necessity
he
lay
under
,
to
give
way
to
the
time
,
that
so
he
might
find
a
way
to
escape
out
of
the
Cardinal's
hands
,
till
he
cou'd
do
it
with
more
security
,
and
come
to
re-joyn
her
in
the
Low-Countries
.
'T
is
indeed
certain
that
Gaston
,
who
was
of
a
timorous
disposition
,
and
besides
was
none
of
the
most
able
Men
in
the
World
,
cou'd
not
have
done
otherwise
;
and
the
Queen
,
without
doubt
,
had
pardon'd
him
this
Omission
,
if
Father
Chanteloube
had
not
inspired
her
with
a
coldness
for
her
Son
.
The
reason
of
which
was
,
that
this
good
Father
cou'd
not
endure
that
Puilaurens
,
who
had
an
absolute
Ascendant
over
Monsieur
,
shou'd
equal
him
,
and
he
,
for
his
part
,
was
not
of
an
humour
to
truckle
to
any
one
,
and
had
,
in
his
time
,
refused
to
be
over-ruled
by
some
People
that
were
infinitely
more
considerable
than
Father
Chanteloube
.
This
inflexible
temper
on
both
sides
brought
them
to
an
open
defiance
of
one
another
,
and
this
caused
them
to
sow
that
disaffection
between
the
Mother
and
the
Son
,
which
gave
the
Cardinal
an
opportunity
to
ruine
all
their
Designs
with
much
more
ease
,
than
if
they
had
been
better
united
.
Monsieur
sent
advice
of
his
departure
out
of
France
to
the
Emperour
,
and
to
the
Kings
of
England
and
Spain
,
and
desired
their
Assistance
to
enable
him
to
make
his
way
into
France
again
.
The
King
had
,
before
this
,
sent
Bautru
into
Spain
,
to
complain
of
the
[
](A49898-e21640-b)†
†
Siri
,
Ibid.
P.
582.
Succours
which
the
Infanta
and
the
Ministers
of
the
Catholick
King
had
given
Monsieur
;
and
,
at
the
same
time
,
to
justifie
those
which
France
gave
the
King
of
Sweden
,
against
the
House
of
Austria
.
Soon
after
the
News
arrived
of
the
death
of
Gustavus
Adolphus
,
who
was
slain
on
the
6th
of
November
,
in
the
Battel
of
Lutzen
,
where
his
Army
got
the
Victory
after
he
was
kill'd
.
From
that
time
it
was
concluded
in
France
,
That
if
they
did
not
more
vigorously
Assist
the
Swedes
in
Germany
,
the
House
of
Austria
would
soon
Triumph
over
their
Party
:
so
several
Persons
were
dispatched
thither
to
support
it
,
and
to
engage
the
Protestants
to
favour
it
more
than
ever
.
year
1633
On
the
first
day
of
the
year
1633
,
the
King
held
a
Council
upon
the
Affairs
of
Germany
,
where
the
Cardinal
represented
to
them
,
That
the
first
thing
they
were
to
do
,
was
,
to
raise
a
good
Sum
of
Money
,
at
what
price
soever
,
and
to
manage
matters
so
,
that
the
War
might
continue
in
Germany
and
the
Low-Countries
,
and
yet
not
declare
formally
against
the
House
of
Austria
;
upon
condition
that
those
whom
they
furnished
with
Money
,
shou'd
neither
make
a
Peace
or
Truce
without
the
Consent
of
France
:
That
however
,
in
case
they
found
they
were
not
able
to
carry
on
the
War
,
then
they
must
come
to
such
an
Accommodation
as
they
cou'd
obtain
:
That
they
ought
to
consider
,
whether
the
King
was
not
obliged
,
in
point
of
Interest
,
rather
to
break
openly
with
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
to
joyn
himself
with
the
Protestants
of
Germany
,
and
the
States-General
of
the
Vnited-Provinces
,
than
to
run
the
hazard
of
seeing
a
Truce
concluded
,
which
wou'd
put
a
stop
to
the
War
,
in
which
he
was
not
Included
:
That
if
a
Peace
were
made
in
Germany
,
and
a
Truce
in
the
Low-Countries
,
or
one
of
these
onely
,
then
France
wou'd
be
left
alone
by
it self
to
support
a
Defensive
War
,
which
might
be
carried
into
the
Bowels
of
it
,
and
in
which
the
Party
of
Monsieur
and
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
wou'd
become
as
powerful
as
they
were
now
contemptible
.
That
on
the
other
side
,
if
they
began
the
War
,
all
the
World
wou'd
believe
,
they
did
it
voluntarily
,
and
of
their
own
motion
,
although
they
were
really
drawn
into
it
by
mere
necessity
:
That
the
zealous
,
who
are
generally
very
indiscreet
,
wou'd
cry
out
,
That
this
War
was
design'd
for
the
Destruction
of
the
Catholick
Religion
;
that
His
Majesty
therefore
ought
maturely
to
deliberate
what
Measures
He
was
to
take
in
this
juncture
,
before
he
engaged
Himself
too
far
.
The
Cardinal
continued
his
Discourse
,
and
observed
,
That
if
they
design'd
to
Unite
with
the
Protestants
of
Germany
,
and
to
declare
for
them
,
they
cou'd
not
do
it
but
upon
the
following
Conditions
;
That
they
should
maintain
the
Catholick
Religion
in
those
places
where
it
was
already
setled
,
that
they
should
deliver
up
to
the
King
all
that
they
held
on
this
side
the
Rhine
,
the
Principal
Towns
of
the
Palatinate
,
with
what
they
possessed
in
Alsatia
,
and
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Strasburg
;
that
they
should
help
him
to
take
Philipsburg
and
Brisac
,
and
that
they
should
be
obliged
to
enter
into
no
Peace
or
Truce
without
the
King's
Consent
;
that
they
must
obtain
a
Promise
of
the
States-General
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
to
preserve
the
Catholick
Religion
in
those
Conquests
they
shou'd
happen
to
make
;
that
they
must
likewise
,
in
conjunction
,
attack
the
Maritime
Towns
,
upon
condition
,
that
whatever
they
took
shou'd
belong
to
the
King
;
that
the
Protestants
shou'd
demand
nothing
more
of
France
than
onely
to
break
with
the
House
of
Austria
,
either
in
Germany
or
Flanders
,
or
in
Italy
,
and
to
keep
an
Army
in
Alsatia
,
ready
to
assist
them
in
time
of
need
;
that
this
being
supposed
,
the
Advantages
that
wou'd
arise
from
this
War
,
wou'd
be
very
considerable
,
and
the
danger
but
small
,
since
the
King
might
extend
the
limits
of
His
Dominions
as
far
as
the
Rhine
,
without
drawing
his
Sword
;
that
having
such
considerable
Pledges
in
his
hands
,
he
wou'd
be
the
Arbitrator
of
War
and
Peace
,
neither
of
which
cou'd
be
concluded
without
him
;
that
this
Surrendry
wou'd
give
him
an
open
entrance
into
the
Territories
of
Strasburg
,
the
Franche
Comte
,
the
Dutchy
of
Luxemburg
,
and
that
it
wou'd
bridle
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
so
effectually
,
that
he
cou'd
attempt
nothing
of
any
consequence
;
that
they
shou'd
run
no
manner
of
hazard
,
since
as
they
made
War
in
Conjunction
with
the
Germans
and
the
Hollanders
,
it
wou'd
be
impossible
for
the
House
of
Austria
to
carry
it
into
France
;
that
they
needed
but
a
few
more
Troops
to
effect
all
this
;
and
that
the
Queen-Mother's
Dowry
,
and
the
Appanage
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
wou'd
bear
the
Expence
;
that
otherwise
France
wou'd
find
it self
alone
to
deal
with
the
House
of
Austria
;
that
in
all
probability
a
Peace
might
be
concluded
in
Germany
,
and
a
Truce
in
Holland
,
by
the
Intervention
of
His
Majesty
,
which
wou'd
contribute
mightily
to
the
setling
of
a
General
Peace
,
which
perhaps
wou'd
be
the
effect
onely
of
the
Union
between
France
and
the
Protestant-Princes
of
Germany
.
After
he
had
reason'd
a
long
while
upon
these
Heads
,
the
Cardinal
concluded
,
and
the
Council
after
him
,
to
set
all
Wheels
a-going
to
continue
the
War
in
Germany
,
and
the
Low-Countries
,
against
the
House
of
Austria
,
although
the
King
was
not
to
declare
Himself
openly
;
and
for
this
end
it
was
resolved
to
send
at
the
same
time
Ambassadours
Extraordinary
to
the
Emperour
,
to
all
the
Electors
Catholick
and
Protestant
,
and
to
the
States
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
to
exhort
the
one
to
continue
the
War
with
vigour
,
and
to
Promise
them
Assistance
against
their
enemies
,
while
they
assured
the
latter
,
that
they
wou'd
live
in
Peace
with
them
.
This
Resolution
was
accordingly
put
in
execution
,
and
all
endeavours
were
used
to
oblige
the
Generals
Baudissen
and
Horn
to
deliver
up
into
the
hands
of
France
all
the
Places
which
they
possessed
in
the
Electorates
of
Colen
and
Mentz
,
and
in
Alsatia
.
Above
all
they
desired
to
have
Mentz
,
that
they
might
more
easily
make
themselves
Masters
of
Strasburg
,
and
all
the
Country
which
lies
on
this
side
the
Rhine
;
By
that
means
the
King
wou'd
be
in
a
capacity
,
either
to
enlarge
the
Frontiers
of
his
State
,
or
else
wou'd
have
enough
in
his
hands
to
make
an
Advantageous
Treaty
;
or
lastly
,
if
he
must
sit
down
content
with
the
bare
Honour
of
the
thing
,
he
might
dispossess
the
Protestants
of
those
Places
which
they
had
taken
from
the
Catholicks
,
and
pretend
,
that
he
had
never
any
other
Design
,
and
that
this
was
the
end
of
that
Alliance
which
he
had
made
with
the
late
King
of
Sweden
.
The
Cardinal
being
arrived
at
Paris
,
[
](A49898-e22420-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
Tom.
7.
p.
588.
sent
one
day
for
[
](A49898-e22440-b)†
†
The
23d
of
Jan.
Gondi
the
Resident
of
Florence
,
and
after
he
had
entertain'd
him
about
several
other
matters
,
began
at
last
to
discourse
about
the
Queen-Mother's
Affairs
.
He
enquired
of
Gondi
what
he
thought
of
the
Queen-Mother's
Design
(
for
so
it
was
reported
)
of
going
into
Italy
;
and
when
Gondi
had
assured
him
,
That
he
never
heard
the
least
word
that
the
Queen
had
any
inclinations
to
quit
the
Low-Countries
,
the
Cardinal
continuing
the
Discourse
,
told
him
,
That
the
Imprudence
and
fury
of
Father
Chanteloube
having
oblig'd
the
King
to
demand
him
of
the
Infanta
,
this
Man
was
in
so
great
a
Consternation
,
that
he
had
perswaded
the
Queen
to
leave
the
Low-Countries
,
where
he
did
not
think
himself
safe
enough
;
that
upon
this
suggestion
the
Queen-Mother
had
sent
to
the
King
of
England
,
to
know
if
he
wou'd
be
pleased
to
receive
her
,
but
that
he
had
refused
to
do
it
at
the
instance
of
the
King
her
Son
;
that
afterwards
she
had
desired
the
above-mention'd
King
,
that
he
wou'd
give
her
leave
to
come
to
Plimouth
,
and
lend
her
some
Ships
to
Transport
her
to
Spain
:
That
this
Prince
,
who
believed
,
that
if
ever
she
set
foot
in
England
,
she
wou'd
never
be
brought
to
leave
it
,
had
made
Answer
,
That
he
wou'd
willingly
provide
her
with
Ships
,
if
he
was
assured
of
her
Reception
in
Spain
,
and
that
France
wou'd
not
take
it
ill
:
That
Spain
had
declar'd
she
was
ready
to
receive
her
,
but
that
the
King
cou'd
not
tell
what
to
resolve
upon
,
by
reason
of
the
great
compassion
he
had
for
her
;
and
that
England
wou'd
not
receive
her
but
upon
condition
,
that
she
wou'd
not
make
any
long
stay
there
:
That
this
poor
Woman
(
for
so
the
Cardinal
thought
fit
to
call
her
)
had
drawn
these
Misfortunes
upon
her self
,
by
following
the
Ill
Advice
of
other
People
,
and
by
her
own
obstinacy
,
which
was
so
incurable
,
that
she
still
protested
,
That
she
did
not
now
,
and
never
wou'd
,
repent
of
what
she
had
done
.
At
last
,
after
he
had
pretended
to
have
a
mighty
Commiseration
for
her
,
he
added
,
That
England
perhaps
might
be
induced
to
furnish
her
with
Ships
,
in
case
she
wou'd
retire
to
some
place
,
where
His
Majesties
Clemency
,
and
Filial
Amity
,
might
grant
her
some
acts
of
Favour
,
without
prejudicing
the
welfare
of
the
State
,
and
where
the
Cardinal
might
be
able
to
procure
them
for
her
,
as
he
passionately
desired
:
That
he
cou'd
scarce
believe
she
design'd
to
tarry
in
Spain
;
and
since
she
was
deny'd
Admission
into
England
,
he
cou'd
not
tell
but
that
she
might
have
some
thoughts
to
pass
into
Florence
,
in
case
the
Grand-Duke
wou'd
give
her
a
Kind
Reception
.
Upon
this
he
Asked
Gondi
,
Whether
he
cou'd
give
him
any
Light
as
to
this
Affair
?
And
the
Resident
Answer'd
,
That
he
was
wholly
ignorant
what
the
Queen's
Intentions
were
,
but
that
he
durst
venture
to
Assure
him
,
that
the
Grand-Duke
was
wholly
unacquainted
with
them
:
and
that
as
there
was
not
the
least
reason
to
doubt
,
but
that
the
King
Lov'd
His
Mother
,
no
body
had
any
occasion
to
be
in
any
pain
about
her
.
The
Cardinal
Reply'd
,
That
if
the
Queen
was
minded
to
return
to
her
Native
Country
for
a
short
time
,
till
she
had
fully
reconcil'd
her Self
to
the
King
,
it
wou'd
not
be
taken
amiss
of
the
Grand-Duke
to
receive
her
;
and
that
the
Queen's
Conduct
wou'd
not
be
disapproved
,
since
she
wou'd
be
in
a
place
where
she
then
cou'd
not
abuse
the
kindnesses
His
Majesty
show'd
Her
.
The
Cardinal
added
,
That
nevertheless
,
if
the
Queen
once
set
foot
in
England
,
she
wou'd
not
easily
leave
it
.
He
wou'd
not
explain
himself
any
farther
,
thinking
it
sufficient
,
that
he
had
made
an
Overture
which
the
Grand-Duke
might
make
the
best
use
of
in
time
of
necessity
.
He
was
resolved
to
come
to
no
manner
of
Accommodation
with
her
,
till
he
had
effectually
humbled
her
,
and
constrain'd
her
to
do
what
he
pleas'd
.
At
present
the
onely
trial
of
Skill
was
,
to
oblige
her
to
depart
out
of
the
Dominions
of
Spain
,
and
to
endeavour
to
make
her
go
to
Florence
,
that
so
she
might
not
prove
an
obstacle
to
any
Treaty
that
they
might
make
with
Spain
,
according
as
an
occasion
should
present
it self
.
While
she
and
Monsieur
were
in
their
Territories
,
it
wou'd
be
impossible
to
make
a
Treaty
without
comprehending
them
in
it
;
and
the
Cardinal
pretended
that
they
should
leave
all
to
His
Majesty's
good
pleasure
,
and
give
their
consent
for
him
to
Punish
those
that
had
followed
them
.
Thus
all
endeavours
were
used
to
make
them
quit
the
Spanish
Territories
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
come
back
from
Bruges
,
and
the
King
sent
him
into
Burgundy
,
to
oblige
the
Parliament
of
Dijon
to
hasten
the
Trials
of
the
Duke
of
Elbeuf
,
Puilaurens
,
Coudray
Montpensier
,
and
the
other
Domesticks
of
the
Duke
.
They
were
Condemned
to
Die
as
Rebels
,
they
were
Executed
in
Effigie
,
and
their
Goods
were
Confiscated
.
Not
long
after
,
[
](A49898-e22860-b)†
†
The
25th
of
Febr.
Siri
M●m
.
Rec.
T.
7.
p.
594.
the
King
being
at
St.
Germans
,
took
away
the
Seals
from
Chateauneuf
,
who
nevertheless
had
been
a
faithful
drudge
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
had
exercised
several
Arbitrary
Acts
of
Violence
to
please
him
.
As
the
causes
of
his
Disgrace
were
not
positively
known
,
people
fell
upon
several
things
which
might
contribute
to
ruine
him
.
Some
said
,
That
he
was
in
Love
with
the
Dutchess
of
Chevreuse
,
and
that
he
was
Loved
by
her
;
that
this
made
the
Cardinal
jealous
,
who
was
exceedingly
offended
at
Chateauneuf
,
when
he
saw
some
Letters
of
his
to
that
Dutchess
,
wherein
[
](A49898-e22940-b)*
*
L●
Mordevano
,
says
Siri
,
di
cuto
fra●ido
,
à
causa
delle
sue
malattie
hemorrhoidale
.
he
Ridicul'd
the
Cardinal
in
very
outrageous
terms
.
They
add
farther
,
That
the
Cardinal
came
to
know
,
that
he
had
Danced
in
a
Ball
at
Bourdeaux
,
when
he
lay
so
dangerously
ill
there
.
'T
is
also
pretended
,
that
this
Prelate
being
told
,
That
he
flatter'd
himself
with
the
hopes
of
arriving
to
be
Chief
Minister
in
a
short
time
,
and
that
he
had
formed
certain
Cabals
for
that
end
,
he
wou'd
never
pardon
him
this
Ambition
.
[
](A49898-e22970-b)†
†
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Cardinal
,
lib.
4.
c.
36.
However
it
was
,
the
Seals
were
given
to
Peter
Seguier
,
President
of
the
Parliament
,
with
a
certain
Promise
to
be
made
Chancellour
,
so
soon
as
d'
Aligre
was
dead
.
Chateauneuf
was
sent
to
the
Castle
of
Angouleme
,
being
accused
of
a
Design
to
raise
Disorders
at
Court
.
At
the
same
[
](A49898-e23040-b)*
*
Siri
,
Ibid.
p.
595.
time
they
sent
some
of
his
Friends
to
the
Bastile
,
and
;
among
others
,
the
Chevalier
du
Jars
,
who
,
as
it
was
alledged
against
him
,
perswaded
Monsieur
and
the
Queen-Mother
to
retire
into
England
.
As
they
had
no
Proof
of
it
,
the
Cardinal
bethought
himself
of
an
extraordinary
stratagem
,
to
discover
,
whether
he
was
concern'd
in
this
Affair
or
no.
He
not
onely
caused
him
to
be
put
into
Prison
,
but
he
engaged
the
Judges
to
manage
his
Trial
,
and
Sentence
him
to
have
his
head
cut
off
,
by
giving
them
his
word
,
that
this
Sentence
shou'd
not
be
put
in
Execution
,
but
that
the
King
shou'd
Pardon
him
,
in
case
there
were
no
Positive
Proofs
brought
against
him
at
his
Trial.
In
pursuance
of
this
he
was
Condemned
,
his
Sentence
was
Read
to
him
,
and
being
upon
the
Scaffold
,
after
he
had
said
his
Prayers
,
without
making
any
Confession
,
and
he
had
put
himself
in
a
posture
to
receive
the
Stroke
,
they
cryed
out
,
A
Pardon
.
As
he
was
ready
to
come
down
,
one
of
the
Judges
perswaded
him
,
Since
he
had
now
tryed
the
King's
Clemency
,
to
discover
the
Intrigues
of
Chateauneuf
;
but
he
courageously
answer'd
,
That
he
very
well
saw
,
that
some
People
were
willing
to
take
hold
of
his
present
circumstances
,
to
make
him
say
something
disadvantageous
to
his
Friend
;
but
that
he
ought
to
know
,
That
since
the
terrible
Image
of
Death
had
not
made
him
speak
,
nothing
was
capable
to
extort
from
him
the
Secrets
of
his
Friends
,
or
any
thing
that
might
do
them
the
least
Injury
.
He
was
almost
the
onely
Person
,
of
all
those
whom
the
Cardinal
brought
to
the
Scaffold
,
that
showed
Resolution
and
Courage
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
rest
making
him
,
as
it
were
,
an
Honourable
amends
before
they
were
Executed
,
under
a
pretence
of
dying
like
Christians
.
Christianity
indeed
obliged
them
to
forgive
him
,
but
by
no
means
to
approve
of
his
Arbitrary
and
Unjust
Conduct
,
which
was
full
as
contrary
to
the
Gospel
,
as
a
Spirit
of
Vengeance
which
they
were
afraid
to
betray
.
But
the
truth
is
,
that
after
they
had
vainly
endeavour'd
to
live
like
Freemen
,
they
lost
their
Sentiments
with
their
Liberty
,
and
rather
died
like
vile
Slaves
,
than
good
Christians
.
When
Chateauneuf
was
sent
to
Prison
,
the
Mareschal
d'
Estrees
,
who
was
one
of
his
best
Friends
,
having
received
the
news
of
it
at
Treves
,
where
he
Commanded
the
King's
Army
,
it
so
strangely
astrigh●ed
him
,
that
he
[
](A49898-e23150-b)*
*
The
15th
of
March
▪
Siri
M●m
.
R●●
.
T.
7.
p.
●95
.
quitted
the
Army
without
saying
a
word
,
and
retired
to
Vaudervange
.
The
example
of
the
Mareschal
de
Marillac
came
into
his
Mind
,
when
he
heard
of
the
Disgrace
of
his
Friend
,
and
saw
a
Courier
bring
Letters
to
the
other
Officers
,
and
never
a
one
to
himself
.
He
imagin'd
that
Saludie
and
Busse-Lamet
,
to
whom
the
Pacquet
was
directed
,
had
Orders
to
Apprehend
him
.
But
discovering
at
last
that
his
fear
had
been
in
vain
,
he
sent
a
Gentleman
four
days
after
to
the
King
and
Cardinal
,
to
beg
their
Pardon
for
going
away
so
abruptly
,
and
ingenuously
to
confess
,
how
he
had
been
imposed
upon
by
his
Fear
.
This
set
the
whole
Court
a
Laughing
,
and
he
received
Orders
to
return
to
Treves
.
At
the
same
time
the
Dutchess
of
Chevreuse
left
the
Court
,
by
the
King's
Order
,
which
made
the
World
believe
,
that
the
Cardinal's
Jealousie
was
in
great
measure
the
cause
of
the
disgrace
of
Chateauneuf
.
The
King
came
to
Paris
on
the
11th
of
April
,
and
went
next
morning
to
the
Parliament
,
to
suppress
the
Office
of
President
which
Coigneux
had
,
and
that
of
Counsellour
,
enjoy'd
by
Payen
,
Chief
:
Secretary
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
whom
he
afterwards
restor'd
in
Compliment
to
the
Two
Masters
of
Accounts
,
whom
the
Cardinal
favour'd
exceedingly
.
Nevertheless
the
Law
concerning
Five
years
,
which
are
allowed
to
those
that
were
Condemned
for
Contumacy
,
was
suffer'd
to
stay
in
full
force
,
in
respect
of
others
,
because
it
wou'd
have
given
them
too
much
trouble
to
make
any
Alterations
in
it
.
The
King
Censur'd
the
Company
very
severely
for
presuming
to
send
their
Deputies
a
few
days
before
to
S.
Germans
,
to
desire
him
to
re-call
the
President
de
Memes
,
whom
the
Cardinal
had
Banished
.
The
King
told
them
,
That
he
wou'd
take
care
to
Chastise
those
that
refused
to
obey
him
,
and
that
if
the
Parliament
wou'd
not
suffer
the
Magistrates
that
were
subordinate
to
it
to
be
remiss
in
the
execution
of
its
Orders
,
it
was
not
just
that
a
Soveraign
should
bear
the
disobedience
of
His
Subjects
:
He
added
,
That
he
wou'd
be
obey'd
that
very
instant
;
and
that
for
the
future
when
he
came
to
the
Parliament
,
he
expected
the
Four
Presidents
should
come
and
receive
him
upon
their
knees
without
the
door
of
the
Chamber
,
as
the
Custom
had
been
formerly
.
As
for
the
President
de
Memes
,
instead
of
being
set
at
liberty
,
and
called
home
,
he
was
Imprison'd
in
the
Cittadel
of
Angers
.
Thus
the
King
hindred
them
from
making
any
Remonstrances
to
him
,
upon
any
occasion
whatever
,
and
striving
to
Reign
more
Absolutely
than
any
of
His
Pedecessors
,
he
resigned
himself
entirely
to
all
the
Passions
of
his
Minister
,
though
they
were
never
so
unjust
;
so
that
it
was
not
possible
to
open
his
eyes
,
and
undeceive
him
.
Soon
after
,
the
King
[
](A49898-e23360-b)*
*
The
14th
of
May
,
Aubery
's
Life
of
the
Card.
Lib.
4.0.36
.
held
a
General
Chapter
of
the
Knights
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
gave
the
Ribbon
to
the
Cardinals
of
Richlieu
,
and
La
Valette
.
They
received
the
Blew
Ribbon
standing
,
whereas
the
other
Commandeurs
,
even
Bishops
,
used
to
receive
it
kneeling
.
The
King
●id
the
Cardinal
a
particular
Favour
,
and
asked
him
,
Whether
he
desired
to
be
Promoted
before
or
after
Vespers
?
and
the
next
day
when
His
Majesty
made
the
New
Knights
,
he
sent
him
two
or
three
Dishes
from
his
own
Table
at
every
Service
;
and
,
towards
the
end
a
Rock
of
Sweet-meats
,
out
of
which
sprung
an
Artificial
Fountain
of
Water
.
While
these
things
happened
within
the
Kingdom
,
the
Cardinal
used
his
endeavours
to
keep
the
House
of
Austria
so
well
employ'd
without
,
that
it
cou'd
make
no
advantage
of
the
Broils
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
Monsieur
.
The
Marquiss
de
Feuquiers
renew'd
with
Chancellour
[
](A49898-e23470-b)†
†
By
a
Treaty
sign'd
the
9th
of
April
.
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
Tom.
7.
p.
67.
Oxenstiern
at
Hailbron
the
League
which
the
Crown
of
France
had
made
with
the
King
of
Sweden
,
and
promis'd
that
his
Daughter
Christina
should
receive
the
yearly
sum
of
a
Million
of
Livres
,
to
continue
the
War
in
Germany
.
The
two
Crowns
oblig'd
themselves
to
make
no
Treaty
but
with
Common
Consent
,
and
to
support
all
their
Allies
.
I
shall
not
stop
at
the
particulars
of
this
League
,
nor
at
the
other
Negotiations
which
the
Ministers
of
France
managed
in
Germany
to
Embarass
the
Emperour
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
lay
hold
of
any
fair
opportunity
to
extend
the
Frontiers
of
France
on
that
side
.
At
the
same
time
the
Cardinal
set
his
Engines
at
work
to
break
off
the
[
](A49898-e23610-b)*
*
Siri
,
Ibid.
p.
655.
Negotiation
that
was
on
foot
at
the
Hague
,
between
the
States-General
of
the
Vnited-Provinces
,
and
the
Envoys
of
the
Spanish-Netherlands
,
concerning
a
second
Truce
between
the
King
of
Spain
and
the
States-General
.
As
there
were
abundance
of
great
difficulties
in
the
thing
it self
,
it
seem'd
an
easie
matter
so
to
order
Affairs
,
that
the
War
might
continue
.
Besides
this
,
some
of
the
Nobility
of
the
Spanish
Low-Countries
,
who
were
discontented
at
the
Government
,
offer'd
to
deliver
up
to
the
King
,
Bouchain
,
Quesnoi
,
Avenes
,
and
Landreci
,
places
of
great
importance
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Artois
,
and
to
make
a
general
Insurrection
in
the
Country
.
The
Malecontents
represented
to
the
King
,
that
if
he
lost
so
fair
an
opportunity
,
he
might
perhaps
be
never
able
to
recover
it
;
and
that
those
persons
that
were
now
disposed
to
throw
themselves
under
his
Protection
,
cou'd
not
be
supposed
to
be
able
to
live
in
a
perpetual
inquietu●e
,
and
danger
of
being
discover'd
.
The
Cardinal
told
the
King
in
Council
,
That
Henry
the
4th
wou'd
never
have
let
slip
such
an
occasion
,
but
that
regard
must
be
had
to
the
time
:
That
the
King
was
without
Children
,
and
that
Monsieur
the
Presumptive
Heir
of
the
Crown
,
was
in
Flanders
with
the
Queen-Mother
:
That
the
King's
Constitution
was
not
strong
enough
to
engage
him
in
a
War
,
which
wou'd
exceedingly
fatigue
both
his
Body
and
Mind
:
That
,
upon
this
occasion
,
the
Court
must
of
necessity
be
at
a
great
distance
from
Paris
:
That
the
King's
Exchequer
was
exhausted
:
That
the
zealous
Catholicks
wou'd
exclaim
more
than
ever
,
that
this
War
was
carried
on
to
favour
the
Hereticks
:
That
they
wou'd
be
obliged
at
the
same
time
to
keep
up
Considerable
Armies
in
Champagne
and
Italy
,
because
there
was
good
reason
to
distrust
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
Lorrain
:
That
it
was
the
Genius
of
the
French
Nation
to
be
equally
weary
of
War
and
Peace
:
That
if
the
King
was
once
engaged
in
a
War
,
the
Governours
of
the
Provinces
wou'd
more
easily
declare
for
the
Duke
of
Orleans
:
That
the
least
ill
success
,
as
the
loss
of
a
Town
,
or
a
Battel
,
wou'd
be
enough
to
cause
terrible
Convulsions
in
the
State
:
That
in
case
His
Majesty
happen'd
to
fall
sick
,
his
Servants
wou'd
be
lost
to
all
intents
;
and
therefore
though
it
was
probable
that
some
Advantages
were
to
be
got
by
a
Rupture
with
Spain
,
yet
it
wou'd
be
better
to
live
in
Peace
,
and
be
content
with
assisting
their
Enemies
,
that
so
they
might
not
have
them
upon
their
hands
:
That
the
Money
which
the
Hollanders
demanded
,
to
continue
the
War
against
the
Spaniards
,
was
ready
,
so
that
now
nothing
remain'd
to
doe
,
but
onely
to
take
care
to
execute
the
Project
they
had
propos'd
,
which
was
,
that
if
the
King
wou'd
send
Six
thousand
Foot
,
and
Six
hundred
Horse
before
Dunkirk
,
they
wou'd
send
their
Army
and
Fleet
to
Attack
that
place
,
as
also
to
take
Graveline
,
which
they
offered
to
deliver
up
to
France
:
That
nevertheless
great
care
was
to
be
taken
least
these
Troops
should
occasion
an
open
Rupture
,
and
for
that
Reason
it
wou'd
be
better
to
send
them
by
Sea
,
than
by
Land
.
The
Baron
de
Charnace
,
Ambassadour
to
the
States-General
,
offer'd
them
the
Troops
above-mention'd
,
and
the
Continuation
of
a
Million
of
Livres
for
a
year
.
The
States
made
some
difficulty
at
first
to
accept
of
these
offers
;
but
not
being
able
to
adjust
Affairs
with
the
Spaniards
,
they
grew
weary
of
so
tedious
and
tiresome
a
Negotiation
.
They
gave
certain
Articles
in
Writing
,
to
which
they
demanded
to
have
an
Answer
in
Fifteen
days
;
and
if
this
were
not
done
,
they
declared
they
wou'd
hear
no
mention
of
a
Truce
.
Upon
this
the
Agents
of
Spain
desiring
a
longer
time
,
the
States
rather
chose
to
receive
two
thirds
of
a
Million
in
ready
Money
,
which
Charnace
offer'd
them
,
than
to
wait
any
longer
for
the
uncertain
Resolutions
of
the
Spaniards
.
Thus
the
Dutch
Army
took
the
Field
,
and
began
the
War
afresh
by
the
taking
of
Rimberg
,
which
Surrendred
on
the
4th
of
June
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Spaniards
discover'd
the
Conspiracy
that
had
been
agitated
by
some
of
the
Nobility
in
Flanders
,
who
kept
a
secret
Correspondence
with
the
French
,
and
by
making
Examples
of
some
,
kept
the
rest
in
their
Duty
.
And
now
France
(
properly
speaking
)
was
neither
in
Peace
,
nor
Open
War
with
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
the
Two
Crowns
were
inclin'd
to
follow
that
side
which
carried
the
greatest
Advantages
with
it
.
All
this
while
the
Spaniards
and
French
crossed
one
anothers
Designs
by
turns
,
as
far
as
was
possible
;
But
the
Count-Duke
who
Govern'd
Spain
,
being
nothing
comparable
in
dexterity
to
the
Cardinal-Duke
,
who
was
,
as
it
were
,
the
Soul
of
all
the
Counsels
of
France
;
the
Affairs
of
Spain
went
every
day
worse
and
worse
.
To
prevent
a
Communication
between
the
States
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
who
had
Resided
at
Venice
,
ever
since
the
Peace
was
concluded
with
the
Huguenots
,
had
Orders
sent
him
to
repair
to
the
Country
of
the
Grisons
,
in
quality
of
the
King's
Ambassadour
with
those
People
,
and
of
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Troops
that
were
design'd
to
be
raised
there
,
in
order
to
secure
himself
of
all
the
Passes
of
the
Valteline
.
The
Spaniards
immediately
complained
of
this
Infraction
,
as
well
as
of
several
others
,
and
made
a
Proposal
to
France
to
enter
into
a
Negotiation
to
prevent
the
dangerous
consequences
which
a
Misunderstanding
might
produce
.
The
Cardinal
openly
declar'd
to
the
Spanish
Ambassadour
,
That
France
desired
to
see
a
General
Peace
establish'd
upon
sure
foundations
,
and
to
preserve
that
which
they
had
at
present
with
Spain
.
He
added
,
That
the
King
was
extreamly
glad
to
hear
that
the
Ambassadour
had
full
Power
to
Treat
;
but
the
Ambassadour
Answer'd
,
That
he
had
no
Commission
to
Propose
any
thing
,
but
upon
the
Foot
of
the
Treaties
of
Querasque
and
Ratisbone
.
The
Nuncio's
vainly
Interpos'd
to
Accommodate
the
Differences
between
the
Two
Crowns
,
and
soon
perceiv'd
,
that
all
these
General
Discourses
of
a
Peace
,
and
a
Good
Understanding
,
which
they
pretended
on
both
sides
,
were
onely
so
many
Discourses
in
the
Air
,
which
were
purposely
Trumped-up
to
gain
Time
,
till
they
saw
what
Resolutions
were
to
be
taken
.
The
Spaniards
pretended
,
that
the
French
,
in
case
they
design'd
to
observe
the
Treatics
of
Querasque
and
Ratisbone
,
ought
to
deliver
up
Pignerol
,
to
abandon
Casal
,
and
the
Passes
of
the
Valteline
;
to
draw
their
Garrisons
out
of
Treves
,
and
other
places
,
which
they
held
in
that
Archbishoprick
;
to
restore
those
which
they
had
taken
from
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
to
meddle
no
more
with
the
Affairs
of
the
Empire
.
To
this
the
French
Answer'd
,
That
they
were
ready
to
recall
the
Troops
they
had
in
Montferrat
,
and
in
the
Country
of
the
Grisons
,
so
soon
as
they
were
secured
that
the
Governour
of
Milan
wou'd
not
think
any
more
either
of
seizing
Cazal
,
or
the
Passes
of
the
Valteline
:
That
as
for
Pignerol
,
they
had
immediately
put
the
Treaty
of
Querasque
into
execution
;
and
that
if
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
since
sold
it
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
they
cou'd
not
see
what
exceptions
cou'd
fairly
be
made
against
it
,
since
the
Spaniards
were
allow'd
to
buy
Final
and
Monaco
,
and
several
other
places
,
which
depended
neither
upon
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
nor
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
:
That
Pignerol
was
one
of
the
Dependencies
of
Dauphine
;
and
that
since
it
was
now
reunited
to
the
Crown
,
the
King
wou'd
never
suffer
it
to
be
dismembred
from
it
:
That
some
of
the
places
in
Lorrain
likewise
were
sold
to
the
King
,
and
others
,
by
way
of
caution
,
intrusted
in
his
hands
for
a
certain
time
:
That
the
Duke
had
been
an
enemy
to
himself
,
by
des●gning
a
mischief
to
France
,
which
cou'd
not
otherwise
preserve
her self
from
him
:
That
as
for
what
respected
Triers
,
and
some
other
places
in
that
Arch-bishoprick
,
if
they
had
not
fallen
into
His
Majesty's
hands
,
they
must
of
necessity
have
fallen
into
those
of
the
Swedes
;
and
that
it
was
much
better
both
for
the
Catholick
Religion
,
as
for
several
other
Reasons
,
that
they
shou'd
be
in
the
hands
of
France
:
That
the
Elector
had
implored
his
Protection
,
when
he
saw
his
States
upon
the
point
of
being
lost
,
and
the
House
of
Austria
cou'd
not
hinder
it
:
That
the
King
was
very
much
grieved
to
see
Germany
in
the
condition
it
was
in
at
present
,
but
that
it
was
the
consequence
of
the
Invasion
which
the
Spaniards
design'd
to
make
in
Italy
;
and
that
nevertheless
the
King
had
interposed
,
as
a
Mediator
,
between
the
Swedes
and
the
House
of
Austria
,
if
he
had
seen
that
House
in
a
disposition
to
have
kept
the
Peace
elsewhere
,
and
not
to
make
any
Attempts
against
France
.
These
were
the
Reasons
which
the
Ministers
of
France
made
use
of
to
justifie
the
King's
Conduct
in
this
conjuncture
;
and
,
in
the
mean
time
,
they
forgot
nothing
which
might
irritate
the
Enemies
of
the
House
of
Austria
against
her
.
They
promised
the
States-General
of
the
Vnited-Provinces
to
carry
on
the
War
;
and
they
sent
Money
to
the
Duke
of
Rohan
to
distribute
among
the
Grisons
who
complained
they
were
not
paid
,
and
to
make
new
I
evies
,
in
order
to
secure
the
Passes
.
They
complain'd
in
France
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
made
every
day
new
Infractions
of
the
Treaty
of
Liverdun
.
It
was
said
,
That
he
raised
Troops
,
and
then
disbanded
them
upon
the
Frontiers
,
that
so
they
might
pass
into
the
Imperial
or
Spanish
service
;
nay
,
that
he
gave
them
leave
to
make
Levies
in
his
Dominions
.
He
had
surprized
Molseim
,
and
ravag'd
the
Territory
about
Strasburg
,
Deuxponts
,
and
Sarbruck
.
He
had
obtained
Saverne
and
Dachstein
,
for
Payment
(
as
't
was
pretended
)
of
an
old
Debt
of
Two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
;
but
what
offended
the
Cardinal
the
most
,
was
,
that
it
came
to
be
known
that
ever
since
the
preceding
year
,
Monsieur
had
consummated
his
Marriage
with
the
Princess
Margaret
,
second
Sister
to
the
Duke
;
which
had
been
manag'd
so
secretly
,
that
not
so
much
as
his
Domesticks
knew
any
thing
of
the
matter
.
[
](A49898-e24820-b)*
*
The
10th
of
June
.
The
Count
de
Vaudemont
,
and
the
Princess
of
Phaltsburg
had
made
up
this
Match
;
and
it
was
a
long
while
before
it
came
to
be
discover'd
.
Although
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
wholly
left
all
Correspondences
that
displeased
the
King
,
and
especially
that
which
he
had
formerly
kept
with
the
D.
of
Orleans
,
yet
he
had
all
along
maintain'd
it
in
private
;
and
the
Cardinal
who
was
resolv'd
to
bring
Monsieur
to
such
a
pass
,
that
he
must
intirely
depend
upon
him
,
and
who
looked
upon
him
as
the
principal
support
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
cou'd
not
pardon
those
that
assisted
him
in
any
manner
whatsoever
.
Things
were
in
this
condition
,
when
the
King
sent
[
](A49898-e24910-b)†
†
Aubery
's
Life
of
the
Card
Lib.
4.
Cap.
37.
Guron
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
to
reproach
him
with
his
Violations
of
the
Treaty
of
Liverdun
,
and
to
demand
Satisfaction
of
him
for
it
.
The
Duke
being
inform'd
of
his
coming
,
conceal'd
himself
so
well
in
Nancy
,
where
he
made
his
Residence
,
that
no
body
cou'd
tell
Guron
where
he
was
:
So
that
this
Envoy
was
obliged
to
return
to
Metz
,
without
delivering
his
Message
.
But
soon
after
repenting
of
this
unpolitick
Trick
,
he
sent
Guron
word
,
That
he
might
find
him
such
a
day
at
Luxeville
:
however
,
when
the
Envoy
of
France
came
thither
,
he
cou'd
not
bring
him
to
any
reasonable
Terms
.
This
made
the
King
resolve
to
Treat
him
like
a
Rebellious
Vassal
,
and
to
Confiscate
his
Dutchy
of
Bar
,
because
he
had
not
done
Homage
to
the
Crown
for
it
.
The
Attorney-General
,
after
he
had
Assign'd
this
matter
to
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
pursu'd
this
Confiscation
,
which
he
obtain'd
by
a
Decree
on
the
30th
of
July
.
At
this
time
the
Neighbourhood
of
the
Swedes
furnished
the
Duke
with
a
pretence
,
to
give
out
Commissions
to
raise
Eight
thousand
Foot
,
and
Fifteen
hundred
Horse
,
hoping
to
be
powerfully
assisted
by
an
Army
of
the
Duke
of
Feria
;
who
,
crossing
the
Country
of
Luxemburg
,
had
now
joyn'd
the
Imperial
Troops
in
Alsatia
.
Soon
after
,
the
Swedes
intirely
defeated
the
Lorrain
Troops
near
d'Haguenau
;
and
the
Duke
affrighted
at
this
Accident
,
and
the
King's
preparations
,
who
Marched
towards
Lorrain
at
the
Head
of
His
Army
,
sent
the
Cardinal
,
his
Brother
,
to
meet
His
Majesty
on
the
way
,
and
appease
Him
.
This
Prince
went
as
far
as
[
](A49898-e25160-b)*
*
The
19th
of
August
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
p.
66●
.
Chateau-Thierry
;
where
,
on
the
very
Night
of
his
arrival
he
waited
upon
the
King
and
Queen
.
Next
day
the
Cardinal-Duke
made
him
a
Visit
,
and
gave
him
abundance
of
civil
words
,
but
very
small
hopes
as
to
the
Affairs
of
the
Duke
his
Brother
.
It
was
to
no
purpose
that
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
represented
to
him
,
That
this
Prince
had
an
intention
to
keep
the
Treaty
of
Liverdun
,
and
as
little
did
it
signifie
to
excuse
the
Infractions
they
reproached
him
with
.
The
Minister
of
Lewis
the
XIII
.
answer'd
,
That
they
were
heartily
sorry
to
find
that
the
Effects
did
not
agree
with
his
Promises
,
and
that
the
King
being
now
upon
a
Journey
,
was
not
in
a
condition
to
hear
any
Talk
of
Business
:
That
in
a
few
days
His
Majesty
wou'd
arrive
at
Bar
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
might
inform
him
nearer
at
hand
,
which
of
the
two
ways
,
either
that
of
Gentleness
,
or
that
of
Force
he
wou'd
have
employ'd
against
him
,
that
they
might
be
secure
of
him
for
the
future
.
The
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
protested
,
that
the
Duke
was
ready
to
surrender
all
the
Places
he
held
in
Alsatia
to
the
King
;
but
this
was
not
sufficient
:
and
,
to
satisfie
them
that
he
wou'd
break
his
Word
no
more
with
them
,
it
was
propos'd
,
That
a
French
Garrison
shou'd
be
left
in
Nancy
,
the
most
considerable
Place
in
all
his
Dominions
.
Nay
,
the
Cardinal
his
Brother
offer'd
to
consent
to
the
dissolution
of
the
Marriage
between
his
Sister
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
begg'd
pardon
for
it
.
But
the
Cardinal-Duke
told
him
,
That
this
Reparation
did
not
equal
the
Injury
that
had
been
done
to
the
King
,
and
that
His
Majesty
found
himself
oblig'd
to
put
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
out
of
a
condition
of
being
worse
than
his
Word
for
the
future
;
that
for
this
end
it
was
necessary
the
King
shou'd
have
Nancy
by
way
of
Caution
,
which
the
Duke
should
forfeit
for
ever
,
that
very
moment
he
attempted
any
thing
against
France
.
The
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
reply'd
;
That
this
was
all
one
as
to
propose
to
his
Brother
to
lose
the
remainder
of
his
Dominions
,
because
such
sort
of
Pawns
are
very
rarely
Deliver'd
:
That
it
wou'd
be
too
mean-spirited
a
condescension
in
a
Prince
to
stoop
so
low
as
voluntarily
to
strip
himself
of
his
Territories
in
the
way
of
Negotiation
;
that
it
was
too
severe
a
Mortification
to
lose
ones
Honour
and
ones
Country
at
the
same
time
;
and
that
let
the
War
succeed
never
so
ill
,
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
be
a
greater
Sufferer
:
That
Lorrain
was
the
Half-way-House
between
France
and
the
States
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
that
the
Dukes
of
Lorrain
were
consequently
obliged
in
point
of
Interest
,
to
preserve
an
Amity
both
with
one
and
the
other
:
That
this
caution
which
they
proposed
,
wou'd
so
highly
provoke
the
Emperour
,
upon
whom
the
Dukedom
of
Lorrain
depended
,
that
he
wou'd
confiscate
it
,
and
put
it
under
the
Imperial
Ban
,
which
might
happen
at
a
juncture
,
when
the
King
of
France
being
employ'd
elsewhere
,
wou'd
not
be
in
a
condition
to
support
him
.
These
Reasons
,
however
specious
they
were
,
made
no
Impression
upon
the
Cardinal-Duke
,
who
was
resolved
to
ruine
the
House
of
Lorrain
.
And
so
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
went
,
in
all
hast
,
the
very
same
day
,
to
carry
this
ill
News
to
his
Brother
,
and
the
King
advanced
with
his
Forces
as
he
had
given
this
Prince
to
understand
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Cardinal-Duke
advised
the
King
not
to
lose
this
Opportunity
of
Conquering
Lorrain
,
in
case
the
Duke
made
the
least
difficulty
to
deliver
up
those
places
which
they
demanded
.
The
Cardinal
arrived
with
the
King
at
St.
Dizier
the
23d
of
August
,
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Champagne
,
where
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
sent
him
word
,
That
if
he
wou'd
give
him
his
Niece
Combalet
in
Marriage
,
his
Brother
and
he
wou'd
consent
to
leave
Nancy
in
the
King's
hand
,
because
they
should
be
then
secure
of
its
Restitution
.
Whether
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
thought
that
this
was
onely
a
pretence
,
or
that
he
had
some
other
reason
not
to
give
his
Assent
to
this
Proposal
;
he
thanked
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
for
the
great
honour
he
did
him
;
and
made
Answer
,
That
he
should
be
sorry
to
have
the
World
believe
,
that
he
had
made
the
King
go
into
Lorrain
for
his
particular
interest
,
as
it
wou'd
be
apt
to
believe
,
if
he
accepted
the
Honour
which
they
did
his
Neice
:
That
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
ought
,
before
all
things
,
to
give
the
King
satisfaction
;
and
,
after
that
,
His
Majesty
wou'd
see
whether
this
Marriage
wou'd
be
advantageous
for
His
Service
,
and
take
his
Measures
accordingly
.
In
this
juncture
,
the
Cardinal-Duke
represented
to
the
King
,
That
if
he
did
not
suddenly
surprize
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
there
wou'd
be
no
likelihood
of
reducing
him
in
a
long
time
:
That
Nancy
was
a
considerable
place
,
regularly
Fortifi'd
,
and
not
to
be
taken
by
force
this
Campagne
:
That
it
wou'd
take
up
seven
or
eight
Months
to
reduce
it
by
a
Blockade
,
and
that
abundance
of
things
might
happen
in
that
interval
:
That
a
Peace
might
be
made
in
Germany
,
and
a
Truce
in
Flanders
,
and
that
if
it
were
so
,
the
Spaniards
wou'd
be
in
a
condition
to
make
a
powerful
diversion
:
That
,
to
Block
up
Nancy
,
it
wou'd
require
Twenty
thousand
Foot
,
and
Three
thousand
Horse
;
besides
that
there
must
be
a
small
Army
to
attend
the
King's
Person
,
which
wou'd
demand
a
prodigious
expence
:
That
,
on
the
other
hand
,
to
suffer
tamely
an
Affront
in
State-matters
,
was
the
ready
way
to
occasion
a
greater
:
That
Money
was
of
no
use
to
His
Majesty
,
if
he
did
not
employ
it
for
his
Necessities
;
that
is
to
say
,
to
support
his
Reputation
,
or
to
enlarge
his
Dominions
:
That
a
Million
of
Gold
was
sufficient
to
bear
the
extraordinary
Expences
of
this
Enterprise
:
That
he
cou'd
never
expect
a
fairer
opportunity
;
and
that
the
War
,
which
raged
in
all
p●r●s
of
Germany
,
made
it
impossible
for
her
to
prevent
the
total
ruine
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
especially
since
in
all
appearance
it
seemed
to
be
long-lived
:
That
the
Affairs
of
the
Low-Countries
were
not
any
more
inclined
to
a
Truce
:
That
all
great
Enterprises
have
their
Difficulties
;
but
that
this
was
attended
with
very
few
,
the
Duke
not
being
able
to
make
head
with
his
Forces
against
those
of
His
Majesty
;
and
the
Allies
were
so
much
busied
for
themselves
,
that
they
cou'd
not
come
to
his
Relief
:
That
the
Duke
wou'd
be
always
in
the
same
mind
he
was
then
,
that
is
,
devoted
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
from
which
no
considerations
cou'd
disengage
him
,
and
that
he
onely
wanted
an
opportunity
to
joyn
with
it
to
the
detriment
of
France
:
That
if
the
Duke
was
not
ruin'd
,
the
Marriage
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
wou'd
infallibly
hold
good
,
which
wou'd
be
the
occasion
of
an
everlasting
War
.
That
a
Man
ought
always
to
be
upon
his
Guard
,
to
protect
himself
not
onely
from
open
violence
,
but
from
the
secret
practises
of
others
:
That
on
the
other
hand
,
if
the
Duke
was
once
ruin'd
,
the
Marriage
of
Monsieur
wou'd
break
of
course
;
and
that
Puilaurens
had
told
the
Abbot
of
Elbene
,
That
he
should
not
be
sorry
to
see
him
reduced
to
such
a
pass
:
That
Puilaurens
was
too
much
an
humble
Servant
to
his
Interest
,
and
Monsieur
had
too
little
Resolution
to
stick
to
a
Woman
,
by
whom
he
should
gain
no
advantage
,
and
who
besides
wou'd
be
a
charge
to
him
:
That
by
this
means
Monsieur
wou'd
be
brought
to
a
necessity
to
find
out
a
way
to
get
himself
reconciled
to
the
King
,
by
offering
to
take
another
Wife
;
whereas
so
long
as
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
subsisted
,
Monsieur
wou'd
never
think
of
an
Accommodation
.
That
Nancy
was
the
best
Rampart
which
France
cou'd
oppose
on
that
side
to
the
Attempts
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
that
she
wou'd
be
deliver'd
from
all
that
she
had
reason
to
apprehend
from
the
Implacable
hatred
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
by
taking
this
place
.
The
King
relishing
the
Cardinal's
Reasons
for
the
Conquest
of
Lorrain
,
advanced
as
far
as
Bar
,
where
he
left
the
Queen
,
and
the
other
Ladies
of
the
Court.
From
thence
he
Marched
to
Pont-a-Mousson
,
where
he
arrived
on
the
28th
of
August
.
In
this
Interval
the
Lorrain
Regiment
of
Florenville
,
which
wou'd
have
thrown
it self
into
to
Nancy
,
was
defeated
by
the
Marquiss
de
S.
Chamond
,
whom
the
King
sent
before
,
with
part
of
the
Army
,
to
Block
up
that
place
.
The
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
also
came
to
Pont-a-Mousson
,
where
he
offer'd
the
King
to
put
into
his
hands
for
Security
,
Saverne
,
Dachstein
,
and
la
Mothe
,
with
the
Person
of
the
Princess
Margaret
.
The
King
accepted
the
latter
;
but
,
instead
of
the
Places
that
were
offer'd
him
,
he
still
demanded
Nancy
,
which
was
infinitely
of
greater
importance
.
At
last
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
told
Richlieu
,
That
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
so
unfortunate
,
that
he
cou'd
not
engage
His
Majesty
to
repose
any
confidence
in
him
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
Resign
his
Dominions
to
him
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
in
case
the
King
approved
of
it
.
Richlieu
Answer'd
,
That
he
did
not
believe
the
King
wou'd
oppose
this
Resignation
,
if
the
Duke
was
fully
resolved
to
put
it
in
Execution
;
and
,
that
he
,
for
his
part
,
had
reason
to
wish
it
might
be
so
,
his
past-conduct
giving
them
hopes
that
he
wou'd
be
better
affected
towards
France
;
but
,
the
Mischief
on
't
was
,
that
this
remedy
was
uneffectual
,
because
as
the
Duke
was
of
a
wavering
and
fickle
temper
,
he
might
take
a
Fancy
to
reasume
his
Dominions
,
which
wou'd
be
an
easie
matter
for
him
to
effect
by
recovering
Nancy
,
at
a
juncture
when
the
King
happened
to
be
employ'd
elsewhere
.
The
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
found
by
this
,
that
it
was
not
possible
to
save
Nancy
.
It
was
some
time
ago
since
he
had
demanded
a
Passport
of
the
King
to
come
and
go
,
and
fetch
his
Domesticks
and
Equipage
out
of
the
City
:
The
King
had
granted
it
him
,
and
the
Duke
his
Brother
,
and
he
having
consider'd
,
that
the
Princess
Margaret
being
the
principal
occasion
of
the
War
,
might
be
in
danger
,
if
Nancy
was
taken
while
he
was
there
;
they
resolved
to
contrive
her
escape
out
of
the
City
,
and
afterwards
out
of
Lerrain
,
to
send
her
into
Flanders
to
her
Husband
.
The
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
got
her
disguis'd
in
Man's
Apparel
,
and
carried
her
in
his
Coach
out
of
the
Town
.
At
last
an
old
Gentleman
,
and
two
Soldiers
drest
up
like
Lacqueys
,
conducted
her
through
several
Quarters
of
the
Royal
Army
,
without
meeting
any
stop
by
the
way
;
and
after
they
had
Travell'd
a
Dozen
Leagues
in
the
Night
,
they
arriv'd
by
break
of
day
at
Thionville
,
a
place
belonging
to
the
King
of
Spain
.
From
thence
she
Writ
to
the
Infanta
,
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
to
Monsieur
,
to
demand
a
Guard
,
and
an
Equipage
she
had
occasion
for
,
to
come
to
Brussels
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
received
this
News
with
wonderful
joy
,
and
the
Queen-Mother
was
no
less
pleas'd
,
although
she
lived
in
no
very
good
understanding
with
him
,
because
she
imagin'd
that
having
a
Daughter-in-Law
wholly
opposite
to
the
Cardinal's
Party
,
she
should
,
at
last
,
Triumph
over
all
his
Artifices
.
They
sent
to
this
Princess
all
she
demanded
,
and
Monsieur
went
to
meet
her
as
far
as
Namur
.
The
King
being
at
S.
Nicholas
,
where
he
arrived
tho
24th
of
that
Month
,
received
Advice
,
That
the
Princess
Margaret
had
made
her
escape
into
Flanders
,
in
the
manner
as
I
have
already
related
it
.
This
News
exceedingly
displeased
him
as
well
as
the
Cardinal
,
whether
for
the
consequences
which
might
attend
the
flight
of
this
Princess
,
or
because
it
vexed
them
to
be
Tricked
by
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
in
whose
Integrity
they
had
reposed
a
Confidence
.
'T
is
true
,
S.
Chamond
had
been
ordered
to
examine
all
the
Cardinal's
Coaches
,
but
that
,
wherein
the
Princess
was
,
passed
by
one
Morning
before
he
was
up
,
and
was
not
at
all
Examin'd
.
The
King
being
angry
at
this
Trick
that
was
play'd
him
,
sent
Word
to
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
That
since
the
Negotiation
was
broke
,
he
design'd
that
the
Passports
he
had
given
him
shou'd
be
Revoked
;
and
that
if
he
tarried
in
the
City
,
he
must
expect
to
be
made
a
Prisoner
of
War
.
However
,
the
King
gave
him
leave
to
come
to
Neufville
;
where
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
confessed
to
him
,
That
he
had
contributed
to
his
Sister's
Escape
;
but
then
he
assured
him
,
That
she
was
still
in
the
Dominions
of
the
Duke
his
Brother
,
and
that
he
might
dispose
of
her
Person
.
Next
day
they
learnt
the
quite
contrary
News
,
and
Nancy
being
Invested
on
all
sides
,
they
began
to
Work
on
the
Lines
of
Circumvallation
and
Contravallation
,
because
they
were
afraid
the
Siege
wou'd
last
a
long
while
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Feria
and
Aldringuen
wou'd
come
to
releve
the
place
.
But
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
was
of
a
light
and
changeable
disposition
,
had
not
provided
for
the
Defence
of
this
City
,
though
the
preservation
or
loss
of
his
Dominions
absolutely
depended
upon
it
.
Thus
,
after
some
Proposals
,
to
no
purpose
,
the
Cardinal
his
Brother
was
obliged
to
Sign
a
Treaty
on
the
6th
of
September
,
by
which
he
promis'd
to
deliver
Nancy
within
three
days
into
the
King's
hands
,
to
keep
such
a
Garrison
there
as
he
shou'd
think
fitting
,
till
such
time
as
his
own
good
Behaviour
,
or
the
Peace
of
Germany
should
convince
His
Majesty
,
that
he
had
nothing
to
apprehend
on
that
side
.
He
consented
besides
,
That
the
Marriage
age
of
the
Princess
Margaret
should
be
declared
null
,
in
all
the
Forms
,
and
that
within
Fifteen
days
she
should
be
put
into
His
Majesty's
hands
,
who
had
agreed
,
that
she
shou'd
tarry
at
Nancy
,
that
he
might
inform
himself
upon
the
place
,
of
all
the
Circumstances
of
her
Marriage
.
The
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
desir'd
permission
of
the
King
,
to
goe
and
find
out
the
Duke
his
Brother
,
that
he
might
Ratifie
this
Treaty
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
took
Charmes
,
and
the
Duke
retired
to
Remiremont
,
from
which
place
he
sent
his
Brother
back
again
to
the
King
,
to
endeavour
to
gain
as
much
time
as
he
cou'd
.
But
the
Succours
he
expected
not
coming
,
he
had
a
mind
to
go
and
Treat
in
Person
with
the
King
,
an
Indiscretion
scarce
to
be
parallel'd
in
History
.
To
this
end
having
demanded
a
Passport
,
which
was
immediately
granted
him
,
he
arrived
at
Charmes
on
the
18th
of
September
with
800
Horse
.
There
he
Negotiated
for
the
space
of
Three
days
with
the
Cardinals
of
Richlieu
and
Bich
,
who
manag'd
him
so
dexterously
,
that
on
the
Third
he
Ratifi'd
the
Treaty
in
the
form
they
desired
.
It
was
agreed
that
Nancy
should
continue
in
the
King's
hands
for
Four
years
;
however
,
with
this
proviso
,
That
if
the
Duke
deliver'd
up
the
Princess
Margaret
to
the
King
in
Three
Months
,
and
consented
that
her
Marriage
was
Null
from
that
very
moment
;
and
besides
,
if
he
observed
the
rest
of
the
Treaty
,
which
confirmed
that
of
Vic
,
the
King
should
then
surrender
Nancy
,
without
farther
delay
,
after
he
had
demolish'd
the
Fortifications
of
the
place
,
if
he
should
so
think
fit
.
The
Duke
promis'd
that
he
wou'd
do
all
that
lay
in
his
power
to
get
his
Sister
out
of
Monsieur's
hands
,
and
deliver
her
to
the
King
.
In
the
mean
time
this
short-sighted
[
](A49898-e26590-b)*
*
Po●tis
Mem.
T.
2.
p.
38.
Prince
imagin'd
,
That
after
he
had
paid
the
Cardinal
thus
with
fine
words
,
he
might
retire
without
putting
Nancy
actually
into
the
hands
of
the
King
.
He
had
forbidden
the
Marquiss
de
Mauy
,
who
Commanded
in
that
place
for
him
,
to
open
the
Gates
;
whatever
Letters
he
might
Write
to
him
,
unless
he
saw
a
certain
Mark
,
which
they
had
agreed
upon
.
Thus
although
he
Writ
to
have
the
Gates
open'd
to
the
King's
People
,
yet
since
the
Mark
was
not
in
the
Letter
,
the
Governour
refus'd
to
obey
.
The
Cardinal
who
was
more
cunning
than
he
,
had
,
at
first
,
some
Suspicion
of
him
,
that
he
design'd
to
withdraw
;
and
,
under
a
pretence
of
Treating
him
like
a
Great
Prince
,
the
King
set
his
own
Guards
upon
the
House
where
he
Lodg'd
.
The
Duke
was
sensible
of
it
;
and
they
made
no
difficulty
to
tell
him
the
Reason
of
it
;
so
that
having
no
hopes
to
escape
,
he
Writ
to
Nancy
,
and
sent
the
Mark
in
the
Letter
.
The
King's
Garrison
enter'd
the
Town
on
the
24th
of
September
,
seized
all
the
considerable
Posts
,
built
a
sort
of
a
Fort
upon
the
Bastions
of
the
old
City
,
and
disarm'd
the
Inhabitants
,
who
were
too
well-affected
to
the
Duke
.
It
was
of
the
highest
importance
for
the
King
to
have
Nancy
in
his
hands
,
as
to
the
Affairs
of
Germany
;
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
forced
by
this
Surrendry
to
comply
for
the
future
with
whatever
France
Proposed
.
While
the
Cardinal-Duke
stay'd
at
Charmes
,
he
was
desirous
to
see
,
whether
the
offer
which
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
had
made
him
about
Marrying
his
Neice
,
was
sincere
.
For
this
end
he
show'd
extraordinary
Civilities
to
Chamvallon
,
who
had
appear'd
very
zealous
to
have
the
Match
concluded
,
that
so
he
might
engage
him
to
reassume
this
Negotiation
.
As
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
,
when
he
threw
up
his
Cardinal's-Cap
,
wou'd
be
likewise
oblig'd
to
resign
all
the
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
he
possess'd
;
so
it
was
convenient
on
the
other
side
,
that
he
should
have
an
Estate
sufficient
to
support
his
Dignity
.
The
Cardinal-Duke
promis'd
to
give
his
Neice
a
vast
Portion
,
and
to
make
her
his
Heir
of
the
greatest
part
of
his
Wealth
;
and
therefore
he
expected
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
shou'd
settle
upon
his
Brother
Land
,
to
the
value
of
a
Hundred
thousand
Crowns
a
year
,
that
so
he
might
be
enabled
to
bear
the
Title
of
Duke
,
which
,
together
with
the
above-mention'd
Revenue
,
shou'd
descend
to
the
Issue
of
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
even
though
the
Duke
shou'd
happen
to
have
Children
.
If
the
Duke
wou'd
consent
to
this
,
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
oblig'd
himself
to
employ
all
his
Interest
with
the
King
,
to
get
the
Dutchy
of
Bar
surrendred
to
him
,
for
which
he
shou'd
do
homage
,
not
in
the
Name
of
his
Wife
,
as
it
had
been
pretended
,
but
as
Rightful
Heir
;
however
,
with
this
proviso
,
that
he
shou'd
immediately
after
surrender
up
this
Dutchy
to
his
Brother
;
that
he
shou'd
assign
him
the
Hundred
thousand
Crowns
upon
its
Dependancies
;
and
that
in
case
it
was
not
enough
to
make
up
that
Sum
,
he
shou'd
annex
some
Neighbouring-Lands
:
as
on
the
other
hand
,
if
it
was
more
than
enough
,
the
over-plus
shou'd
belong
to
him
.
The
Cardinal
wou'd
not
speak
to
the
King
about
this
Affair
himself
,
but
he
got
it
to
be
proposed
by
the
other
Ministers
of
State
,
and
its
probable
it
had
succeeded
,
if
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
cou'd
have
been
prevail'd
upon
to
cut
off
so
considerable
a
part
of
his
Dominions
,
as
that
was
,
which
they
demanded
of
him
.
But
so
soon
as
the
King
had
made
himself
Master
of
Nancy
,
and
re-taken
the
way
to
Paris
,
this
Negotiation
was
interrupted
.
It
seems
that
ever
since
the
Spring
,
[
](A49898-e26830-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
p.
679
,
&c.
the
Cardinal
had
some
thoughts
of
sending
the
Queen-Mother
into
Italy
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Florence
had
exprest
himself
,
that
he
was
ready
to
invite
her
to
come
and
live
with
him
,
if
the
King
thought
it
convenient
:
But
the
Cardinal
observing
,
that
the
War
was
begun
afresh
in
the
Low-Countries
,
with
as
much
fury
as
ever
,
changed
his
Mind
,
because
from
that
moment
he
ceased
to
fear
the
Spaniards
,
and
believ'd
that
this
Princess
wou'd
onely
perplex
their
Affairs
,
by
tarrying
in
their
Country
.
She
continued
Indisposed
all
the
Summer
,
and
the
King
sent
frequently
to
visit
her
,
as
well
to
discover
their
designs
,
as
to
pay
that
respect
to
her
in
appearance
,
which
he
cou'd
not
in
honour
omit
.
This
gave
occasion
to
the
Queen-Mother
to
Write
to
the
King
,
and
speak
of
a
Reconciliation
;
but
as
she
was
so
far
from
adjusting
matters
with
the
Cardinal
,
that
she
hardly
ever
mention'd
him
without
Injurious
Language
,
there
were
small
hopes
that
she
should
see
her
Son
again
.
Puilaurens
also
made
some
Proposals
of
an
Accommodation
,
to
obtain
the
Return
of
Monsieur
?
He
procured
the
Abbot
of
Elbene
to
demand
[
](A49898-e26930-b)†
†
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
p.
633
of
the
Cardinal
the
meanest
of
his
Relations
,
and
promised
to
do
all
that
lay
in
his
Power
to
engage
Monsieur
to
return
to
his
Duty
.
But
the
Marriage
of
this
Prince
with
the
Princess
Margaret
,
put
a
stop
to
these
Negotiations
,
and
the
King
solemnly
declared
this
Alliance
to
be
null
,
as
having
been
contracted
without
his
consent
.
The
King
,
at
his
return
from
Lorrain
,
made
some
[
](A49898-e26990-b)*
*
In
the
M●nth
of
October
.
stay
at
Metz
,
and
during
this
time
the
new
Parliament
of
that
City
condemned
one
Alfeston
to
be
broke
on
the
Wheel
alive
.
He
had
confess'd
,
it
seems
,
that
he
had
a
Design
to
kill
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
if
he
passed
through
such
a
place
.
It
was
not
long
since
he
came
from
Brussels
,
with
two
more
in
his
Company
,
who
had
belonged
to
the
Queen-Mother's
Guards
;
nay
,
the
Horse
he
rode
upon
came
out
of
her
Stables
.
'T
is
said
,
That
as
he
was
going
to
the
place
of
Punishment
,
he
accused
Father
Chanteloube
,
and
the
Parliament
summon'd
him
with
some
more
.
At
the
same
time
,
under
pretence
of
Respect
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
but
in
effect
to
defame
her
,
they
sent
her
the
Horse
back
again
,
and
desired
her
,
in
His
Majesties
Name
,
not
to
suffer
any
such
wicked
designs
to
be
laid
in
her
House
for
the
future
;
because
that
besides
the
Person
of
the
Cardinal
was
insinitely
dear
to
him
;
such
profligate
wretches
,
as
this
was
,
were
capable
of
making
several
attempts
of
the
like
nature
.
This
was
an
effectual
course
to
improve
that
Animosity
which
was
already
too
great
,
because
Father
Chanteloube
was
the
Principal
Confident
of
the
Queen-Mother
.
However
,
to
secure
the
Cardinal's
[
](A49898-e27070-b)*
*
Aubery
's
Life
of
the
Cardinal
,
lib.
4.
c.
47.
Life
from
any
such
Attempts
,
the
King
gave
him
,
besides
the
Guards
he
had
already
assign'd
him
,
a
Company
of
an
Hundred
Musqueteers
,
whom
he
chose
out
of
a
great
number
of
Persons
that
came
to
offer
him
their
Service
.
It
was
bel●ev'd
that
the
Cardinal
did
not
in
the
least
desire
the
Queen-Mother's
return
to
Court
,
since
after
what
had
pass'd
between
them
he
cou'd
not
expect
to
s●and
over-secure
,
if
that
Princess
came
there
again
.
On
the
other
hand
,
Father
Chanteloube
,
who
had
a
mind
to
make
his
advantage
of
that
Favour
she
showed
him
,
advised
her
to
stay
in
Flanders
,
or
at
least
somewhere
out
of
France
,
till
they
offer'd
her
honourable
conditions
,
such
as
they
had
done
some
years
before
,
by
the
Treaty
of
Angouleme
.
It
was
no
difficult
matter
for
him
to
,
perswade
the
Queen
,
who
passionately
desir'd
it
,
that
the
King
wou'd
at
last
be
constrain'd
to
come
to
her
Terms
.
The
Cardinal
,
on
the
contrary
,
who
was
inform'd
of
every
thing
that
pass'd
,
counsell'd
the
King
to
stick
inflexibly
to
his
Resolutions
,
since
His
own
Authority
was
so
nearly
concern'd
,
which
wou'd
sensibly
diminish
,
if
he
once
permitted
the
Queen
His
Mother
to
Capitulate
with
Him
,
or
gave
her
leave
to
return
on
any
other
conditions
than
as
she
entirely
rely'd
upon
his
Generosity
.
But
as
it
was
Scandalous
to
keep
this
Princess
so
long
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
King
sometimes
felt
a
Remorse
upon
that
score
,
the
Cardinal
told
him
,
That
he
ought
not
onely
to
remember
,
that
he
was
a
Son
,
but
also
that
he
was
a
King
,
and
that
he
lay
under
greater
obligations
to
procure
the
repose
and
tranquility
of
his
Kingdom
,
than
to
satisfie
the
Passions
of
the
Queen
His
Mother
.
By
this
Maxim
which
took
it
for
granted
,
that
the
Wellfare
of
the
State
was
incompatible
with
satisfying
the
demands
of
Maria
de
Medicis
,
he
hindred
the
King
from
suffering
himself
to
be
touched
by
those
Sentiments
which
Nature
implants
in
all
Children
towards
their
Parents
.
Father
[
](A49898-e27160-b)†
†
Siri
,
Ibid.
p.
698.
Joseph
discoursing
one
day
with
Gondi
,
told
him
,
much
about
this
time
,
That
if
the
Queen-Mother
wou'd
return
,
the
must
give
Security
to
the
King
before-hand
,
that
she
wou'd
not
attempt
any
thing
in
the
Kingdom
against
His
Majesty's
Service
,
which
necessarily
demanded
,
that
the
Cardinal
shou'd
continue
in
the
Ministry
.
When
once
this
Security
was
given
,
Father
Joseph
did
not
question
but
the
King
wou'd
pay
her
all
manner
of
Respect
,
and
that
he
wou'd
show
her
the
same
Acknowledgments
as
he
had
ever
done
when
he
was
most
in
her
favour
.
Father
Joseph
made
this
security
to
consist
in
the
Queen
's
wholly
abandoning
her
Servants
,
but
especially
Father
Chanteloube
,
to
the
King's
Justice
,
after
which
she
was
to
leave
her self
to
his
discretion
.
He
fansied
,
that
His
Majesty
,
so
soon
as
he
saw
her
discard
those
People
,
who
had
all
along
suggested
ill
Counsel
to
her
,
wou'd
treat
her
with
all
the
Kindness
that
she
cou'd
desire
from
a
Respectful
Son
.
Now
it
was
so
Infamous
for
a
Princess
,
as
the
Queen-Mother
was
,
to
Sacrifice
her
most
Ancient
Servants
after
this
blind
manner
,
to
the
Cardinal's
Revenge
,
and
of
so
dangerous
an
example
to
all
those
that
might
hereafter
attempt
to
serve
her
,
that
't
was
believ'd
she
wou'd
never
be
induc'd
to
consent
to
it
,
and
that
they
propos'd
it
to
her
with
no
other
prospect
,
but
to
make
her
despair
of
a
Reconciliation
.
Towards
the
beginning
of
[
](A49898-e27240-b)*
*
The
3
Siri
,
Ibid.
p.
699.
November
,
she
sent
Villiers
S.
Genet
to
the
King
,
in
appearance
to
Congratulate
him
upon
His
happy
return
from
Lorrain
,
but
,
in
effect
,
to
see
if
there
was
any
way
left
to
induce
His
Majesty
to
consent
to
Her
return
upon
tolerable
conditions
,
because
she
was
weary
of
that
disrespectful
Treatment
,
which
she
received
from
Monsieur
and
Puilaurens
.
The
Gentleman
whom
she
sent
upon
this
Message
,
had
Audience
of
the
King
[
](A49898-e27310-b)†
†
The
6th
of
Novemb.
immediately
,
and
told
him
,
He
was
ordered
by
the
Queen
to
complain
to
His
Majesty
of
Monsieur's
disrespectful
behaviour
to
Her
,
since
he
daily
put
some
affront
or
other
upon
Her
:
That
she
was
certainly
perswaded
that
he
did
not
do
this
of
his
own
proper
Inclination
,
but
onely
by
the
Advice
of
Puilaurens
:
That
she
beseeched
the
King
to
take
care
of
His
health
,
not
onely
for
the
Love
of
the
Queen
,
but
likewise
for
the
Love
of
Her
;
since
she
wou'd
rather
choose
to
die
,
than
fall
under
the
Tyranny
of
Puilaurens
.
That
she
desired
His
Majesty
to
believe
,
that
she
had
no
share
in
the
Enterprizes
of
Monsieur
,
and
that
his
last
Expedition
into
Languedoc
was
without
Her
knowledge
.
The
King
Answer'd
,
That
he
was
extreamly
sorry
at
the
Ill
Treatment
the
Queen
His
Mother
received
from
the
Duke
of
Orleans
;
but
that
she
had
never
fallen
into
these
Inconveniences
if
she
had
followed
his
good
Advice
,
and
that
of
her
most
faithful
Servants
:
That
he
formerly
believed
that
she
had
a
Kindness
for
him
,
but
that
since
she
had
discover'd
so
much
Ill-will
towards
him
,
he
cou'd
hardly
perswade
himself
that
she
had
really
that
Affection
for
him
as
she
pretended
:
That
he
knew
well
enough
how
far
she
was
concern'd
in
the
Affair
of
Languedoc
,
since
she
had
Pawn'd
her
Jewels
to
furnish
the
Rebels
with
Arms
:
That
it
afflicted
him
to
see
there
was
no
Security
for
Him
in
France
,
if
his
Mother
returned
thither
,
since
those
disaffected
Persons
,
that
were
about
her
,
began
to
Cabal
more
than
ever
.
At
last
he
enquired
of
Villiers
,
If
he
had
any
Orders
to
see
the
Cardinal
?
Villiers
answer'd
,
No
:
but
said
,
That
if
he
met
him
,
he
wou'd
not
fail
to
pay
his
Respects
to
him
,
although
the
Queen
was
still
incens'd
against
him
.
The
King
reply'd
,
That
if
it
was
true
that
this
Princess
loved
her
Eldest
Son
,
as
she
said
she
did
,
she
wou'd
likewise
love
the
Cardinal
for
the
signal
Services
he
had
done
the
Crown
since
the
Reduction
of
Rochelle
;
but
that
so
long
as
she
kept
such
People
as
Chanteloube
,
and
Madam
du
Fargis
about
her
,
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
expect
any
Reconciliation
.
Upon
this
Villiers
said
,
That
the
Queen
knew
du
Targis
for
what
she
was
valuable
:
and
the
King
answer'd
,
That
she
was
one
of
those
Vipers
of
Lyons
,
who
,
together
with
the
Duke
of
Bellegarde
,
Marillac
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
and
such
like
blessed
Instruments
,
had
seduced
the
Queen-Mother
into
all
these
Inconveniences
.
It
was
discover'd
by
Villiers's
Discourse
,
that
the
Q.
Mother
was
really
provok'd
against
Puilaurens
,
from
which
't
was
thought
this
advantage
might
be
drawn
as
to
oblige
him
to
return
to
his
duty
,
and
to
make
more
modest
demands
for
his
Master
;
and
,
at
the
same
time
,
it
was
no
less
plain
that
she
was
enraged
against
the
Cardinal
.
[
](A49898-e27550-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
p.
699.
However
she
sent
to
acquaint
the
King
,
in
Answer
to
some
Proposals
she
had
receiv'd
from
France
,
That
to
let
him
see
how
well
she
loved
him
,
and
to
facilitate
an
access
for
those
persons
whom
she
wou'd
send
to
him
,
she
was
willing
to
forget
all
the
ill
Offices
the
Cardinal
had
done
her
,
nay
,
even
to
have
an
Affection
for
him
,
in
consideration
of
His
Majesty
:
That
nevertheless
she
wou'd
not
be
forced
to
part
with
the
meanest
Servant
she
had
,
and
much
less
with
Father
Chanteloube
,
who
had
faithfully
served
her
in
things
of
the
greatest
Importance
,
but
that
he
wou'd
quit
her
Service
of
his
own
accord
,
as
soon
as
ever
the
King
commanded
him
to
do
so
:
That
if
she
might
be
so
happy
as
to
procure
an
Accommodation
,
she
wou'd
manage
it
by
her self
,
without
appearing
in
the
Affairs
of
Monsieur
;
and
that
Puilaurens
had
told
her
,
That
she
might
do
so
if
she
pleas'd
.
The
King
,
before
he
dismiss'd
Villiers
,
told
him
,
That
he
was
heartily
sorry
at
the
Vexations
which
the
Queen
his
Mother
had
met
in
Flanders
;
but
that
if
she
impartially
examin'd
her self
,
she
wou'd
soon
find
,
that
she
alone
was
the
occasion
of
them
:
That
if
she
wou'd
deliver
her
Evil
Counsellors
up
to
him
,
in
order
to
their
Punishment
,
as
they
deserv'd
,
and
love
the
true
Servants
of
the
Crown
,
as
she
was
in
duty
oblig'd
,
then
there
wou'd
be
no
room
to
suspect
that
she
continued
longer
in
the
evil
disposition
that
possessed
her
when
she
left
France
:
That
Chanteloube
had
Written
,
That
she
wou'd
never
be
reconcil'd
;
and
,
in
one
of
his
Letters
(
which
had
been
sent
to
the
King
)
had
made
Merry
with
the
Visit
which
he
(
meaning
Villiers
)
had
made
him
;
and
that
while
the
Queen
encourag'd
such
a
notorious
Hypocrite
as
he
was
,
it
cou'd
not
be
imagin'd
that
her
intentions
were
sincere
.
All
the
King's
Discourses
,
as
also
those
of
the
Cardinal's
Creatures
,
tended
to
the
same
purpose
;
which
was
,
That
the
Queen-Mother
shou'd
abandon
all
her
Domesticks
to
the
Indignation
of
the
Minister
,
and
receive
others
of
his
Nomination
,
before
any
thing
was
concluded
:
But
they
did
not
believe
that
this
Princess
,
who
was
full
as
haughty
and
obstinate
as
the
Cardinal
,
wou'd
ever
make
such
low
condescensions
.
If
the
King
spoke
ill
of
Father
Chanteloube
,
the
Queen
was
not
behind-hand
with
him
in
railing
at
the
Cardinal
;
and
by
the
means
of
the
Abbot
of
S.
Germain
her
Secretary
,
she
publish'd
every
day
bitter
Satyrs
against
him
,
several
Volumes
of
which
are
still
extant
.
Towards
the
end
of
the
year
,
*
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
came
to
Paris
about
his
Brother's
Affairs
,
and
to
Treat
of
his
own
Marriage
with
the
Neice
of
Cardinal
Richlieu
.
[
](A49898-e27720-b)†
†
Siri
,
Ibid.
P.
103.
The
Prince
of
Lorrain
show'd
a
mighty
desire
to
come
to
a
speedy
conclusion
,
because
the
Interest
of
his
Family
requir'd
it
.
He
obtain'd
permission
of
the
Unkle
to
visit
his
Neice
,
whom
he
found
to
be
extreamly
agreeable
;
So
that
now
nothing
more
was
left
to
doe
than
to
come
to
Conditions
on
both
sides
.
Richlieu
positively
stuck
to
it
;
That
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
shou'd
have
a
Hundred
thousand
Crowns
per
Annum
settled
upon
him
;
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
Articled
,
That
in
consideration
of
this
Marriage
,
they
shou'd
restore
all
the
Places
that
had
been
taken
from
his
Brother
,
and
leave
every
thing
in
the
same
condition
as
they
found
it
.
The
House
of
Lorrain
hoped
by
this
Match
to
be
able
to
engage
the
King
to
own
the
Marriage
of
Monsieur
with
the
Princess
Margaret
as
good
and
valid
.
But
upon
these
Matters
great
difficulties
arose
on
both
sides
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
an
inexpressible
aversion
to
France
,
and
to
the
Cardinal
,
which
was
the
reason
why
they
treated
him
so
severely
;
and
was
not
of
a
temper
to
embrace
any
Party
,
merely
upon
the
account
of
its
being
the
safest
.
He
had
likewise
great
Disputes
about
the
Confines
of
his
Country
with
France
,
which
did
her self
Justice
by
force
of
Arms.
The
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
had
been
Promis'd
long
before
to
a
Princess
of
his
own
Family
,
and
Sister
to
the
Durchess
;
who
,
if
the
other
March
went
forward
,
must
be
sent
to
a
Monastery
.
On
the
other
side
,
it
was
not
very
reputable
for
the
King
,
after
he
had
been
at
so
prodigious
an
Expence
,
and
had
made
so
great
a
bustle
,
to
surrender
all
back
again
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
only
in
consideration
of
making
an
Advantageous
Marriage
for
the
Neice
of
his
Chief
Minister
.
Besides
,
the
Cardinal
had
reason
to
fear
,
that
the
World
wou'd
surmise
that
he
concluded
his
own
Affairs
at
the
King's
Expence
;
and
that
His
Majesty
wou'd
entertain
some
jealous
thoughts
at
his
designing
the
Grandeur
of
his
Family
.
The
Marriage
too
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
was
no
small
obstacle
,
since
it
was
not
probable
,
that
they
wou'd
wholly
reconcile
themselves
to
the
House
of
Lorrain
,
and
,
at
the
same
time
continue
to
carry
on
the
total
destruction
of
it
.
However
,
this
Alliance
seemed
so
advantageous
to
the
Cardinal
,
that
't
was
generally
believ'd
he
desir'd
it
,
although
he
answer'd
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
coldly
enough
,
That
his
Neice
was
obstinately
resolv'd
to
embrace
a
Religious
Life
;
and
that
it
was
not
possible
for
him
to
alter
her
Inclinations
.
But
this
was
only
an
Artifice
to
secure
himself
the
more
of
the
Princes
of
Lorrain
,
whom
he
looked
upon
not
to
be
so
cordial
in
this
Affair
as
he
desired
,
to
endeavour
,
if
he
cou'd
obtain
of
them
,
more
Advantageous
Conditions
;
but
,
above
all
,
to
see
whether
the
House
of
Lorrain
wou'd
yield
to
deposite
their
best
Places
in
the
King's
hands
.
The
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
perceiving
Richlieu's
design
,
resolved
to
use
the
same
Policy
,
and
seem'd
to
be
indifferent
on
his
side
,
by
pretending
to
go
to
Lorrain
,
to
know
his
final
Resolution
there
;
though
at
the
same
time
he
did
not
discontinue
to
sollicit
this
Affair
privately
at
Court
.
If
they
came
to
a
conclusion
,
he
hoped
,
by
that
means
,
to
procure
better
Conditions
;
and
if
the
Negotiation
happen'd
to
be
wholly
broke
off
,
the
Cardinal
cou'd
not
complain
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
,
which
had
done
him
the
honour
to
ask
his
Neice
in
Marriage
.
As
he
was
ready
to
depart
,
the
Cardinal-Duke
sent
him
word
,
That
in
a
Months
time
he
shou'd
receive
a
Positive
Answer
,
whether
Madam
de
Combalet
resolved
to
Marry
the
second
time
or
no.
All
the
World
was
sensible
,
that
if
her
Unkle
had
thought
it
expedient
for
her
to
Marry
again
,
and
especially
one
that
was
a
Prince
,
she
wou'd
never
have
wanted
much
entreaty
;
but
the
Reasons
above-mention'd
stood
in
the
way
,
and
hindred
this
Marriage
from
being
concluded
so
hastily
.
The
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
[
](A49898-e28000-b)*
*
The
20th
of
December
.
parted
at
last
without
coming
to
any
determination
as
to
the
Marriage
:
he
onely
carried
to
the
Duke
his
Brother
the
Restitution
of
the
Revenues
of
the
Dutchy
of
Bar
,
and
a
Prorogation
of
Two
Months
for
him
to
do
Homage
to
the
King
for
them
.
All
this
while
the
Queen-Mother
lived
in
no
great
amity
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
through
the
indiscreet
management
of
Father
Chanteloube
and
Puilaurens
,
who
,
in
stead
of
reconciling
them
,
made
the
breach
wider
,
and
set
them
at
a
greater
distance
.
Thus
the
Mother
and
the
Son
,
who
were
incapable
of
finding
out
of
themselves
what
was
their
true
Interest
,
became
the
sport
of
their
Favourites
,
who
engaged
them
in
all
their
quarrels
and
caprices
.
But
it
happen'd
unfortunately
for
the
Queen-Mother
and
Gaston
,
that
the
Persons
that
manag'd
them
,
fell
infinitely
short
of
Lewis's
Minister
in
Politicks
,
although
perhaps
they
were
not
inferiour
to
him
in
Malice
.
The
Queen-Mother
who
had
consented
to
the
Match
of
the
Princess
Margaret
,
prevail'd
with
her
to
perswade
her
Husband
to
Discard
Puilaurens
,
whom
this
Lady
,
for
her
part
,
did
not
love
,
because
he
had
talked
of
getting
her
Marriage
dissolved
.
But
the
Duke
of
Orleans
wou'd
not
hear
any
mention
of
it
,
although
they
represented
to
him
,
That
the
Cardinal
had
half-gained
him
over
to
his
Party
.
'T
is
certain
,
that
Minister
had
promised
him
one
of
his
Relations
to
secure
him
against
all
dangers
he
might
apprehend
,
upon
condition
he
wou'd
influence
Monsieur
absolutely
to
throw
himself
upon
the
King's
Bounty
,
of
which
they
promis'd
he
should
find
very
surprising
effects
.
But
they
chiefly
desired
that
he
wou'd
submit
to
His
Majesty's
good
Pleasure
,
in
relation
to
his
Marriage
,
either
by
delivering
his
Spouse
into
his
hands
,
conformable
to
what
her
Brothers
had
Promised
,
or
by
leaving
her
in
Flanders
,
if
she
wou'd
not
follow
him
into
France
.
It
was
likewise
insisted
upon
,
That
Puilaurens
shou'd
wholly
disengage
him
from
the
Interests
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
as
well
as
of
the
Spaniards
.
Puilaurens
had
,
in
a
great
measure
,
brought
over
the
Duke
of
Orleans
to
what
was
demanded
of
him
;
but
,
as
this
Prince
was
not
able
to
conceal
it
from
his
Wife
and
his
Mother
,
the
Queen
reproached
him
with
so
scandalous
a
Treaty
,
wherein
Puilaurens
onely
consider'd
how
to
obtain
the
Cardinal's
Favour
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
his
Master
.
Puilaurens
perceiving
that
the
Duke
had
changed
his
opinion
,
attributed
this
Alteration
to
Father
Chanteloube
,
and
the
Queen-Mother
,
with
whom
he
talked
about
it
with
that
Insolence
which
was
peculiar
to
him
,
but
they
requited
his
Language
as
he
deserved
.
The
Spaniards
openly
espoused
the
Party
of
the
Princess
Margaret
,
whom
they
received
as
the
Wife
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
for
whom
they
had
been
at
a
great
expence
,
as
well
as
for
him
:
But
the
Infanta
happening
to
die
at
this
[
](A49898-e28270-b)*
*
T●e
1st
of
●●cem
.
time
,
obliged
them
to
think
of
other
things
.
However
it
was
perceived
plainly
enough
,
that
Monsieur
was
weary
of
Flanders
,
and
the
Queen-Mother
and
Madam
were
afraid
that
this
inconstant
Prince
wou'd
abandon
them
at
the
first
opportunity
.
The
Cardinal
who
was
fully
inform'd
of
all
,
[
](A49898-e28320-b)†
†
Siri
Mem.
〈◊〉
.
T.
7.
〈◊〉
7●0
.
〈◊〉
1●th
of
D●c●m
.
Summon'd
a
Council
before
the
King
,
to
Advise
what
Measures
were
to
be
taken
in
this
conjuncture
,
and
whether
the
King
ought
to
be
reconcil'd
to
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
or
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
.
This
Minister
,
according
to
his
custom
,
made
a
long
Harangue
to
perswade
His
Majesty
,
That
it
was
his
Interest
to
grant
no
satisfaction
either
to
one
,
or
the
other
.
He
told
him
,
That
the
Queen-Mother
had
appeared
long
ago
ill-affected
to
the
State
:
That
before
she
left
France
the
King
had
offer'd
her
very
reasonable
Terms
of
Reconciliation
,
as
Places
,
Governments
,
and
so
forth
,
by
which
she
might
easily
perceive
,
that
he
had
no
intention
to
use
her
with
any
Rigour
:
That
nevertheless
she
had
fled
to
the
declared
Enemies
of
the
Crown
,
which
she
had
never
done
,
but
out
of
a
Principle
of
Revenge
,
and
because
she
never
design'd
to
come
to
any
sort
of
Accommodation
:
That
she
cou'd
not
be
ignorant
that
her
joyning
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
wou'd
displease
the
King
,
and
that
all
good
Frenchmen
must
blame
her
for
having
recourse
to
the
Spaniards
:
That
since
she
had
broke
through
all
these
considerations
,
it
was
a
sure
Indication
,
that
she
had
an
implacable
hatred
to
France
:
That
her
Actions
notoriously
contradicted
her
words
,
in
which
she
protested
that
she
had
no
design
against
the
State
,
but
that
she
was
full
of
Dissimulation
,
as
visibly
appear'd
in
the
whole
Conduct
of
her
Life
:
That
it
wou'd
be
no
advantage
to
the
King
to
be
Reconciled
with
her
,
and
call
her
home
;
but
that
on
the
contrary
,
several
great
Inconveniences
might
happen
upon
it
,
because
it
wou'd
be
then
a
harder
matter
to
perswade
Monsieur
to
return
:
That
her
falling
out
with
him
and
his
Domesticks
,
was
the
most
forcible
Reason
that
induced
Puilaurens
to
advise
his
Master
to
avoid
those
places
,
where
he
might
find
the
ill
effects
of
the
Mortal
hatred
of
that
Princess
,
and
therefore
if
she
came
into
France
,
Puilaurens
wou'd
have
the
less
inclination
to
carry
the
Duke
of
Orleans
thither
:
That
,
supposing
Monsieur
wou'd
not
,
upon
this
,
be
unwilling
to
return
,
yet
they
were
likely
to
gain
nothing
by
his
coming
home
,
since
it
might
easily
so
happen
,
that
the
Queen
and
he
wou'd
joyn
afresh
together
for
the
better
execution
of
their
wicked
designs
:
That
the
King
wou'd
find
it
a
harder
matter
to
Marry
Monsieur
again
to
whom
he
pleas'd
,
and
principally
to
the
Princess
Mary
of
Conzaga
,
for
whom
the
Queen-Mother
had
an
invincible
aversion
:
That
the
Tranquillity
of
the
Kingdom
wou'd
be
more
endanger'd
,
since
those
that
had
harbour'd
any
ill
designs
wou'd
certainly
go
and
communicate
them
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
whom
they
knew
to
be
of
a
resolute
and
revengeful
temper
,
whereas
they
durst
not
repose
any
confidence
in
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
who
was
known
to
be
inconstant
:
That
the
King
wou'd
not
have
the
same
Peace
of
Mind
,
nor
be
in
the
same
security
as
to
his
Person
:
That
he
wou'd
not
be
obey'd
so
punctually
,
since
the
ill-affected
wou'd
hope
to
be
supported
by
the
Queen-Mother
:
That
the
Lives
of
His
Majesty's
Servants
wou'd
be
in
greater
danger
,
because
it
wou'd
be
an
easier
matter
to
destroy
them
near
at
hand
,
than
afar
off
:
That
though
the
Queen-Mother
and
Monsieur
were
both
of
them
to
morrow
in
France
,
perfectly
satisfy'd
by
the
King
,
as
to
both
their
particulars
,
and
a
Misunderstanding
still
continu'd
between
them
,
it
was
certain
that
in
three
Months
time
they
would
be
discontented
,
and
wou'd
as
certainly
reunite
in
their
discontents
;
whereas
if
Monsieur
was
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Queen
out
of
it
,
it
wou'd
be
difficult
for
them
to
maintain
any
great
correspondence
together
.
In
this
Advice
we
find
the
Cardinal's
Interest
confounded
,
with
that
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
;
but
we
must
do
him
the
Justice
to
allow
his
Reasonings
to
be
solid
enough
,
if
we
set
down
the
word
Cardinal
all
●long
where
he
makes
mention
of
France
,
or
of
the
King
.
The
design
of
it
manifestly
tended
to
keep
the
Queen-Mother
at
least
out
of
the
Kingdom
:
but
as
it
wou'd
have
been
too
odious
to
publish
to
all
the
World
,
that
her
Son
wou'd
never
be
reconciled
to
her
.
The
Council
,
in
appearance
,
concluded
the
contrary
;
but
,
at
the
bottom
,
't
was
the
same
thing
,
because
they
knew
well
enough
,
that
this
Princess
wou'd
not
stoop
so
low
as
to
do
what
they
resolved
to
demand
of
her
.
It
was
therefore
pretended
,
That
if
the
Queen-Mother
wou'd
convince
all
People
,
that
she
had
no
hand
in
the
Assassinates
,
which
some
of
her
Servants
had
projected
,
by
delivering
the
Authors
of
these
Pernicious
Counsels
to
Justice
,
the
King
wou'd
give
her
leave
to
return
into
France
,
put
her
in
full
possession
of
her
Jointure
,
and
permit
her
to
live
in
any
of
her
Houses
that
were
at
a
distance
from
the
Court.
As
for
what
related
to
Monsieur
,
the
Cardinal
observ'd
,
That
this
Prince's
Absence
was
at
present
Advantageous
to
His
Majesty
;
but
that
the
longer
he
tarried
among
the
Spaniards
,
with
whom
he
daily
contracted
a
greater
Friendship
,
the
more
it
was
to
be
feared
,
that
he
wou'd
,
one
day
,
destroy
in
a
moment
,
what
had
been
doing
for
several
years
,
with
no
little
difficulty
,
for
the
welfare
of
the
State
:
That
however
these
ills
were
at
a
distance
,
whereas
the
Mischief
which
he
might
occasion
,
if
he
lived
in
France
,
and
was
ill-affected
to
it
,
as
he
certainly
was
,
wou'd
be
felt
presently
;
That
if
Monsieur
came
back
into
France
,
upon
those
Conditions
the
King
had
offer'd
him
,
which
,
as
they
were
honourable
to
himself
,
so
they
were
not
prejudicial
to
France
,
his
return
wou'd
be
advantageous
to
the
Kingdom
;
but
that
there
was
a
great
deal
to
fear
,
and
but
little
to
hope
,
if
he
came
back
upon
those
Terms
,
which
Puilaurens
had
insisted
upon
the
last
Summer
,
viz.
the
Government
of
Auvergne
,
and
Macon
,
to
be
the
Residence
of
Monsieur
and
his
Houshold
;
because
that
then
this
Prince
wou'd
be
in
a
condition
to
give
the
Spaniards
an
entrance
at
any
time
into
the
Kingdom
,
who
wou'd
be
glad
of
such
an
opportunity
;
That
,
if
matters
were
so
,
they
must
lay
aside
all
thoughts
of
attacking
any
of
their
Neighbours
,
either
to
enlarge
the
Kingdom
,
or
to
assist
the
Confederates
of
the
Crown
,
because
it
was
always
to
be
fear'd
,
that
the
Spaniards
wou'd
make
some
Irruption
on
that
side
;
and
,
that
though
they
did
not
break
in
upon
them
,
yet
they
wou'd
cause
so
many
alarms
there
,
that
their
hands
wou'd
be
effectually
tied
up
,
without
having
any
just
pretence
to
complain
of
them
;
That
the
disaffected
wou'd
take
fresh
courage
,
and
fall
upon
new
designs
.
In
fine
,
the
Cardinal
concluded
,
that
it
wou'd
be
better
to
leave
Monsieur
where
he
was
,
than
to
receive
him
upon
those
conditions
which
he
demanded
.
However
,
he
at
last
proposed
,
Whether
one
might
not
,
in
Justice
and
Equity
,
nay
,
with
honour
and
advantage
to
the
State
,
Promise
Puilaurens
,
that
Monsieur
and
he
should
reside
at
Macon
,
in
order
to
draw
him
into
France
,
and
afterwards
send
this
latter
to
Prison
,
in
stead
of
keeping
their
word
with
him
.
As
for
the
equity
of
the
thing
,
the
Cardinal
was
of
opinion
it
cou'd
never
be
question'd
,
since
Puilaurens
had
been
engag'd
in
such
Mischievous
Designs
against
the
State
;
but
then
he
said
,
His
Majesty's
Honour
wou'd
receive
an
irreparable
loss
,
if
he
broke
his
Word
upon
this
occasion
.
He
added
,
That
such
a
procedure
wou'd
be
so
far
from
doing
them
any
service
,
or
helping
to
counter-balance
the
detriment
which
the
King's
Reputation
must
necessarily
suffer
by
breaking
his
Word
,
that
it
wou'd
draw
after
it
several
fatal
consequences
,
since
if
Puilaurens
was
Imprison'd
,
they
wou'd
be
oblig'd
to
apprehend
Monsieur
,
which
was
not
practicable
:
That
if
this
Prince
came
to
leave
the
Kingdom
afresh
,
he
wou'd
never
return
,
whatever
Promises
were
made
him
,
after
he
had
been
once
deceiv'd
:
That
then
he
wou'd
reunite
himself
more
firmly
than
ever
with
the
Queen-Mother
,
from
whom
Puilaurens
kept
him
at
as
great
a
distance
as
he
cou'd
;
and
that
by
her
Inducements
and
Perswasions
he
wou'd
become
of
an
Irreconcileable
temper
:
That
if
it
was
alledg'd
,
That
upon
the
Imprisonment
of
Puilaurens
,
Monsieur
must
be
desired
to
keep
within
a
certain
place
which
shou'd
be
Assign'd
him
,
and
from
which
they
should
take
care
that
it
wou'd
not
be
possible
for
him
to
stir
;
besides
,
that
this
was
infinitely
easier
to
be
said
than
done
,
they
wou'd
gain
no
advantage
by
it
for
the
present
,
but
run
the
risque
of
losing
all
for
the
future
:
That
at
present
the
King
desir'd
Monsieur
to
break
off
his
Marriage
with
the
Princess
Margaret
of
Lorrain
,
and
Marry
the
Princess
of
Mantua
;
yet
if
this
Prince
were
apprehended
,
neither
one
nor
the
other
cou'd
be
done
,
since
the
World
wou'd
say
with
reason
,
That
he
was
not
free
:
That
thus
his
Marriage
with
the
former
wou'd
be
confirmed
by
it
,
in
stead
of
being
dissolved
:
That
for
the
future
,
those
that
served
His
Majesty
cou'd
never
hope
to
reconcile
themselves
to
Monsieur
,
from
which
no
manner
of
good
cou'd
arrive
to
the
Kingdom
:
That
His
Majesty
,
to
the
great
Misfortune
of
France
,
having
been
Married
Eighteen
years
without
any
Children
,
those
Persons
that
believed
he
would
never
have
any
Issue
,
would
publickly
exclaim
,
That
the
King's
Servants
had
a
mind
to
destroy
the
Presumptive
Heir
of
the
Crown
,
which
might
occasion
several
vexatious
accidents
.
The
Cardinal
concluded
to
leave
the
Duke
of
Orleans
where
he
was
,
if
he
would
not
return
upon
the
Conditions
the
King
had
lately
offered
him
,
which
were
,
to
give
him
a
considerable
sum
of
Money
to
pay
his
Debts
,
to
re-establish
him
in
all
his
Appanages
and
Good
,
to
give
great
Gratifications
to
Puilaurens
,
and
bestow
the
Government
of
Auvergne
upon
him
,
with
permission
to
reside
there
with
his
Guards
.
If
Monsieur
refused
to
come
back
upon
these
Conditions
,
the
Cardinal
thought
it
would
be
the
best
way
to
let
him
tarry
in
Flanders
,
since
any
other
means
of
bringing
him
home
were
neither
honourable
nor
advantageous
.
These
Conditions
having
been
proposed
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
to
Monsieur
,
they
equally
rejected
them
:
The
Queen-Mother
could
never
consent
to
see
her
servants
treated
after
a
worse
manner
than
those
of
her
Son
;
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
imagined
that
they
would
grant
him
more
,
if
he
refused
these
first
offers
.
But
the
event
shewed
,
that
both
of
them
were
mistaken
,
and
that
they
had
better
have
adjusted
matters
in
time
,
than
stand
out
against
a
Party
which
was
infinitely
stronger
than
their
own
.
And
the
Cardinal
,
by
this
means
,
arrived
to
the
design
he
proposed
to
himself
,
which
was
,
to
keep
the
Queen-Mother
and
Monsieur
,
but
especially
the
former
,
out
of
France
,
as
long
as
he
was
able
.
year
1634
The
space
of
three
Months
was
now
expired
since
the
Treaty
of
Charmes
,
and
yet
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
not
delivered
the
Princess
Margaret
,
his
Sister
,
to
the
King
:
So
that
now
the
Court
of
France
talked
of
nothing
but
of
having
the
Marriage
of
Monsieur
declared
void
by
the
Parliament
of
Paris
;
and
they
founded
it
upon
this
reason
,
that
the
Princes
of
Lorrain
had
stole
the
Duke
of
Orleans
.
Thus
they
resolved
to
cite
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
to
appear
before
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
to
produce
his
Reasons
for
this
pretended
Rape
.
His
Brother
,
the
Cardinal
,
endeavour'd
to
excuse
him
,
by
saying
,
He
had
done
all
that
lay
in
his
Power
to
get
the
Princess
Margaret
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
but
that
this
Prince
would
not
part
with
her
.
He
desired
the
Cardinal-Duke
to
Intercede
for
him
with
the
King
,
that
his
Citation
might
be
Suspended
;
and
declared
,
That
if
they
proceeded
farther
,
his
Brother
would
not
make
his
Appearance
,
as
being
prejudicial
to
the
Rights
of
a
Soveraign
Prince
.
Richlieu
maintained
,
That
as
he
was
a
Vassal
of
the
Crown
of
France
for
the
Dukedom
of
Bar
,
he
was
obliged
to
come
in
Person
thither
,
which
,
if
he
neglected
to
doe
,
or
was
declared
to
be
an
Accomplice
in
the
Rape
,
they
should
be
forced
to
proceed
against
him
,
by
the
ways
of
Fact
.
At
the
same
time
Orders
were
sent
to
the
Parliament
of
Metz
,
to
Prohibit
the
Inhabitants
of
those
Places
that
had
been
lately
taken
from
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
as
Dependencies
upon
the
Bishopricks
of
Metz
,
Thoul
and
Verdun
,
to
own
the
Duke
for
their
Lord
,
but
onely
the
Bishops
of
these
Cities
,
and
the
King
,
to
be
as
it
were
their
Protector
.
They
treated
him
after
this
manner
,
to
constrain
him
to
be
sincerely
devoted
to
the
Interests
of
France
,
and
to
come
himself
to
Paris
to
adjust
these
Differencies
,
or
to
reduce
him
to
such
a
condition
that
he
could
do
them
no
Injury
.
Thus
they
Mortified
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
now
began
to
give
New
Vexations
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
by
stopping
,
and
narrowly
examining
upon
the
Frontiers
all
the
Carriages
that
came
to
her
from
France
for
her
own
use
,
and
that
of
her
Servants
,
though
a
Passport
was
allowed
her
.
This
Princess
sent
Complaints
of
this
Usage
to
the
King
,
and
represented
to
him
,
That
it
was
to
no
purpose
that
the
Cardinal
employed
these
Rigours
to
bring
her
to
his
own
Terms
,
and
that
she
would
never
humble
her self
before
him
.
Not
long
after
,
the
Attorney-General
,
following
the
Instructions
of
the
Court
,
presented
a
Request
to
the
Parliament
,
to
declare
,
That
the
Duke
of
Orleans
had
been
Stollen
out
of
France
by
the
Princes
of
Lorrain
,
and
consequently
,
that
his
Marriage
was
null
and
void
.
The
Parliament
demanded
time
to
inform
and
deliberate
upon
an
Affair
of
so
great
a
Consequence
,
but
a
very
short
space
was
allowed
them
;
and
the
King
came
thither
in
Person
on
the
18th
of
January
with
the
Cardinal
,
to
get
a
Declaration
confirmed
,
by
which
he
restored
the
Duke
of
Orleans
to
his
Estate
and
Honour
,
provided
,
that
in
Three
Months
he
acknowledged
his
Fault
,
and
came
to
Reside
in
France
.
He
extended
the
same
Favours
to
all
his
Domesticks
,
except
Coigneux
,
Monsigot
,
Vieville
,
and
some
others
.
The
King
also
declar'd
,
that
he
could
not
approve
of
the
Marriage
of
Mensieur
for
the
Reasons
specified
in
His
Declaration
;
and
ordered
the
Parliament
to
Judge
of
the
Informations
which
had
been
taken
against
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
to
Justifie
,
that
he
had
caused
Monsiuer
to
be
stollen
,
and
consequently
to
show
that
his
Marriage
was
null
.
The
Cardinal
likewise
made
a
long
Harangue
in
the
Parliament
,
full
of
Rhetorical
strains
,
which
was
afterwards
[
](A49898-e29410-b)*
*
In
the
Jourral
of
Richlieu
,
Part
II.
p.
148.
Printed
.
In
it
he
praised
the
King
,
and
exaggerated
the
Victories
which
he
had
obtained
in
his
Ministry
,
rather
in
the
Style
of
a
Declaimer
,
than
that
of
a
Minister
of
State
.
He
described
,
in
a
very
Hyperbolical
manner
,
His
Majesty's
kindness
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
to
Monsieur
,
and
particularly
the
Favours
he
designed
to
show
that
Prince
.
He
promised
great
ease
to
the
People
,
if
these
Perplexities
,
which
they
gave
the
King
,
were
once
over
;
and
added
,
that
for
the
present
,
besides
a
Reduction
of
the
Duties
,
and
a
Revocation
of
a
Hundred
thousand
Officers
of
new
Creation
,
the
exemption
of
whom
was
a
Vexation
to
those
that
bore
the
Burden
of
the
Taxes
,
he
Remitted
one
Fourth
of
the
Impost
.
[
](A49898-e29430-b)†
†
Siri
Mem.
〈◊〉
.
T.
7.
P.
●●0
.
But
this
Fourth
was
of
New
Imposition
,
and
it
had
been
Raised
for
the
Enterprize
of
Lorrain
,
besides
Nine
Millions
of
Livres
extraordinary
.
The
People
.
did
not
rejoyce
much
at
this
small
Satisfaction
,
because
they
expected
the
quite
contrary
.
The
Parliament
was
not
a
little
perplexed
about
Monsieur's
Marriage
,
by
reason
of
the
ill
Consequences
which
the
Judgment
they
gave
might
draw
after
it
;
since
it
concern'd
the
Heirs
of
a
Prince
who
might
one
day
sit
upon
the
Throne
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
generally
blamed
for
giving
his
Consent
to
this
Match
,
which
,
as
it
displeased
the
Court
,
so
it
had
plunged
him
in
very
mortifying
Circumstances
.
Otherwise
this
Marriage
was
neither
too
unequal
,
nor
was
it
disadvantageous
to
the
State
;
and
indeed
,
nothing
could
be
found
fault
in
it
,
but
that
it
was
done
without
the
King's
Approbation
,
who
might
at
last
approve
of
it
,
after
he
had
testified
his
Dislike
of
it
,
as
in
the
Upshot
he
was
obliged
to
do
.
To
revenge
himself
for
this
Affront
,
he
demanded
Zore
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
which
is
a
Place
between
Metz
and
Thionville
,
to
Fortifie
it
.
The
Duke
immediately
granted
it
,
because
he
durst
not
do
otherwise
.
However
,
the
King
promised
to
surrender
it
to
him
,
not
by
Letters
Patent
,
but
by
a
private
Letter
of
the
Privy
Seal
,
to
denote
the
King's
Superiority
:
He
likewise
demanded
of
the
Duke
,
the
original
Contract
of
the
Marriage
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
all
the
Papers
he
had
in
his
hands
relating
to
that
Affair
.
He
desired
to
know
who
were
the
Witnesses
that
had
assisted
at
the
Ceremony
of
the
Espousals
,
and
to
have
the
Priest
,
who
had
officiated
,
deliver'd
up
to
him
.
On
the
other
hand
,
to
make
the
Duke
sensible
that
in
case
he
would
submit
himself
he
might
expect
a
gentler
Treatment
,
Orders
were
sent
to
the
Parliament
of
Metz
to
deferr
the
Prohibition
which
they
had
been
commanded
to
issue
out
to
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Lands
depending
upon
the
Bishopricks
of
Metz
,
Thoul
,
and
Verdun
,
not
to
own
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
any
longer
for
their
Prince
;
and
they
suffer'd
him
to
gather
his
Revenues
in
the
Dukedom
of
Bar
,
without
pressing
him
to
come
and
do
Homage
for
it
.
[
](A49898-e29610-b)*
*
Siri
,
Ibid.
p.
742.
Altho'
this
Prince
was
in
a
manner
divested
of
his
Territories
,
yet
he
was
so
deeply
provoked
against
France
,
which
had
opprest
him
,
that
he
searched
all
Opportunities
to
retaliate
the
Injuries
he
received
.
And
therefore
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
declare
openly
against
her
,
without
Danger
of
being
deprived
of
the
Remainder
of
his
Dominions
,
he
made
on
the
19th
of
January
a
Donation
of
his
Seats
to
his
Brother
Nicholas
Francis
,
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
under
a
pretence
that
the
Person
of
this
latter
was
more
agreeable
to
the
King
than
his
own
.
However
,
the
World
was
sensible
that
this
Donation
was
only
a
Pretence
,
because
he
performed
several
Acts
of
a
Sovereign
Prince
after
he
had
made
it
.
When
this
was
over
,
he
retired
with
eight
hundred
Horse
and
two
thousand
Foot
,
and
joyn'd
the
Imperial
Army
.
The
new
Duke
dispatched
Contrisson
immediately
to
the
Court
of
France
,
to
acquaint
the
King
and
Cardinal
with
what
had
passed
between
his
Brother
and
him
,
and
to
promise
that
he
wou'd
observe
the
Treaty
of
Charmes
.
As
for
his
Brother
,
he
assur'd
them
that
he
did
not
know
whither
he
was
gone
:
but
this
did
not
hinder
the
Parliament
from
carrying
on
the
Process
they
had
begun
against
him
.
The
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
told
Contrisson
when
he
shew'd
him
the
Surrendry
which
the
Duke
had
made
in
favour
of
him
,
That
they
had
just
Occasion
to
complain
of
the
Duke
for
two
Reasons
:
the
first
was
,
his
Violation
of
the
three
several
Treaties
which
he
himself
had
concluded
with
the
Duke
;
and
the
other
was
the
Rape
of
the
Duke
,
of
Orleans
,
whom
he
had
forced
to
marry
his
Sister
.
For
the
first
,
the
Duke's
Dominions
,
in
the
Opinion
of
this
Minister
,
were
engaged
to
France
,
and
could
not
be
restored
to
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
but
upon
the
same
Conditions
by
which
his
Brother
held
them
:
And
as
for
the
second
,
the
Duke
was
not
excused
from
the
Guilt
of
it
by
absenting
himself
.
Besides
this
,
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
was
his
Accomplice
in
the
Matter
,
for
he
,
as
Bishop
of
Thoul
,
had
granted
a
Dispensation
not
publishing
the
Banns
,
as
otherwise
they
ought
to
have
done
for
the
Marriage
of
Monsieur
and
the
Princess
Margaret
,
and
had
authorized
a
Monk
to
say
Mass
upon
this
Occasion
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Curate
,
that
this
Affair
might
be
kept
the
more
secret
.
The
Cardinal
Duke
reproached
him
of
Lorrain
,
with
having
abused
the
King's
Passport
to
further
his
Sister's
Escape
out
of
Nancy
,
and
to
send
her
to
Brussels
.
Thus
the
Princes
of
Lorrain
found
themselves
engaged
in
very
great
Perplexities
,
and
were
at
a
Loss
how
to
appease
France
,
or
how
to
defend
themselves
against
her
.
Nothing
,
in
all
appearance
,
but
the
Match
proposed
to
the
Cardinal's
Neice
,
could
accommodate
these
Differences
:
but
several
great
Difficulties
arose
in
that
Affair
,
as
I
have
already
observed
.
On
the
other
hand
,
it
was
to
be
feared
,
that
if
the
Cardinal-Duke
suspected
that
they
had
asked
his
Neice
in
Marriage
only
to
amuse
him
,
he
would
revenge
the
Affront
in
a
cruel
manner
.
Contrisson
was
sent
back
to
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
with
Orders
to
tell
him
,
that
it
was
in
his
power
to
follow
his
Brother's
Steps
or
not
;
but
that
if
he
desired
to
live
in
peace
,
he
must
take
different
measures
.
He
was
demanded
to
explain
himself
upon
this
Head
,
and
that
he
would
discover
by
his
manner
of
acting
what
were
his
true
Sentiments
.
But
above
all
,
it
was
desired
of
him
that
he
wou'd
disapprove
the
Marriage
of
his
Sister
,
and
deliver
the
Original
Papers
of
the
Contract
,
and
the
Dispensation
for
the
Banns
.
They
gave
Contrisson
in
Writing
all
that
they
required
of
his
Master
,
and
told
him
that
they
expected
an
Answer
to
each
Article
in
Writing
also
.
As
the
King
neither
liked
nor
disliked
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Surrendry
of
his
Dominions
to
his
Brother
,
the
latter
took
upon
him
the
Title
of
Duke
,
and
put
himself
in
possession
of
the
State
belonging
to
his
Family
,
with
the
usual
Solemnities
,
that
so
he
might
convince
the
World
there
was
no
Collusion
in
this
Matter
between
his
Brother
and
him
.
He
had
not
as
yet
resign'd
his
Cardinal's
Cap
,
and
therefore
stiled
himself
the
Cardinal-Duke
of
Lorrain
.
Soon
after
,
he
sent
back
Contrisson
to
the
Court
of
France
,
with
an
Answer
to
every
Article
in
particular
;
as
also
to
demand
Saverne
,
which
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
,
without
alledging
any
Reason
for
so
doing
,
had
taken
from
the
Duke
his
Brother
,
when
there
was
no
War
between
his
Majesty
and
him
;
and
to
complain
that
the
King's
Officers
who
commanded
in
those
Places
which
his
Majesty
held
in
Trust
,
hinder'd
the
Duke's
Commissaries
from
levying
upon
the
Inhabitants
of
those
Cities
the
ordinary
Taxes
,
and
to
demand
farther
time
in
regard
of
the
Homage
he
was
to
do
for
the
Dutchy
of
Bar.
Contrisson
being
arrived
[
](A49898-e30020-b)†
†
The
14th
of
February
.
at
Paris
,
acquitted
himself
the
next
Day
of
his
Orders
,
and
went
to
carry
his
Letters
of
Credence
to
the
Cardinal
.
When
he
saw
in
the
Subscription
of
the
Letter
,
Cardinal-Duke
of
Lorrain
,
he
said
that
this
was
a
pleasant
sort
of
a
Quality
,
by
way
of
Contempt
,
as
if
the
Title
of
Cardinal-Duke
had
only
belonged
to
Armand
John
du
Plessis
,
exclusively
of
all
others
.
After
this
he
fell
into
an
extraordinary
Passion
against
the
House
of
Lorrain
,
and
spoke
of
it
in
very
despicable
Terms
,
as
he
was
used
to
speak
of
all
those
that
used
the
same
Artifices
against
him
which
he
employ'd
against
others
.
Contrisson
was
so
daunted
,
that
he
scarce
knew
what
to
answer
;
but
at
last
he
told
him
,
that
after
they
had
examined
the
Houses
of
all
the
Notaries
of
Nancy
,
as
the
Count
de
Brassac
,
Governour
in
that
City
for
the
King
,
knew
,
they
could
not
find
any
Minutes
of
the
Contract
of
Monsieur's
Marriage
;
and
that
in
all
probability
there
never
were
any
,
having
perhaps
been
written
by
the
hand
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
himself
:
neither
could
they
find
the
Dispensation
for
the
Banns
,
but
that
the
Cardinal
Duke
of
Lorrain
offer'd
to
sign
one
,
in
the
same
manner
as
the
other
had
been
:
That
they
cou'd
not
tell
the
Names
of
the
Witnesses
to
the
Marriage
;
and
that
the
Monk
who
had
perform'd
the
Ceremony
of
the
Espousals
,
had
left
Lorrain
.
To
this
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
replied
,
in
a
great
passion
,
That
now
it
plainly
appeared
that
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
(
for
he
never
vouchsafed
to
call
him
Duke
)
would
follow
the
Footsteps
of
his
Brother
:
That
these
Answers
,
full
of
Dissimulation
,
and
very
different
from
what
he
had
promis'd
by
word
of
mouth
,
did
sufficiently
discover
his
Design
,
as
they
formerly
found
by
what
Spirit
he
acted
,
when
after
he
had
denyed
that
he
knew
any
thing
of
his
Sister's
Marriage
,
it
was
now
discovered
that
he
had
granted
a
Dispensation
for
the
Banns
:
That
till
then
they
had
believed
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
was
a
Prince
of
Honour
and
Sincerity
,
whereas
they
found
him
at
present
to
be
the
quite
contrary
:
That
if
he
refused
to
send
the
Contract
,
it
was
a
Matter
of
no
great
Importance
,
since
they
cou'd
easily
discover
after
what
manner
it
was
done
:
That
if
they
stisled
the
Original
Papers
,
it
would
be
so
much
the
easier
to
get
the
Marriage
annull'd
:
That
they
very
well
knew
who
were
the
Witnesses
,
and
that
as
for
them
and
the
Monk
,
who
had
disappeared
,
the
King
would
let
them
see
,
to
their
Cost
,
that
he
had
long
Hands
.
At
last
he
concluded
,
That
whereas
he
had
been
formerly
a
Friend
to
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
he
wou'd
be
his
greatest
Enemy
if
he
continued
to
follow
the
Maxims
of
his
Brother
.
As
for
what
concerned
the
Taking
of
Saverne
,
the
King
,
according
to
the
Cardinal
,
was
not
obliged
to
make
any
Excuses
for
what
had
been
done
upon
very
just
Grounds
:
And
he
added
,
That
if
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
had
defended
it
,
they
wou'd
have
taken
it
away
from
him
by
force
:
That
they
wou'd
consider
what
was
to
be
done
to
the
Governours
of
those
Places
which
his
Majesty
held
in
trust
,
who
had
hinder'd
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
from
raising
his
Duties
:
That
instead
of
allowing
farther
time
for
him
to
do
Homage
for
the
Dutchy
of
Bar
,
he
must
expect
every
moment
to
see
it
declared
lapsed
to
the
King
,
by
the
Duke's
Felony
,
and
incorporated
to
the
Crown
,
and
that
the
Principal
might
well
follow
the
Accessary
.
His
meaning
was
,
that
they
might
justly
enough
seize
upon
all
Lorrain
by
vertue
of
a
Decree
of
Parliament
which
wou'd
be
inflicted
upon
the
Duke
by
way
of
Punishment
for
his
stealing
away
Monsieur
,
and
for
the
Charges
of
War
.
After
this
manner
it
was
that
the
Cardinal-Duke
pretended
to
oblige
those
,
that
were
weaker
than
himself
,
to
submit
to
his
imperious
Will
,
under
a
Pretence
of
doing
Justice
to
the
King's
Reputation
.
All
his
Ministry
was
supported
by
the
same
Arrogance
,
because
he
had
to
do
with
Persons
of
very
ordinary
Discretion
;
and
having
full
Power
to
oppose
them
with
the
Forces
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
all
the
King's
Authority
,
he
crushed
and
overwhelm'd
them
,
before
they
were
in
a
condition
to
ward
his
Blows
.
While
the
Discourse
at
Paris
ran
upon
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
every
one
imagined
that
he
wou'd
at
last
marry
Madam
de
Combalet
,
to
appease
her
Unkle
,
he
[
](A49898-e30330-b)*
*
At
Luneville
,
the
16th
of
F●b
.
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
p.
750.
married
Claude
de
Lorrain
,
his
Cousin
,
and
Sister
to
his
Brother's
Wife
,
in
the
Presence
of
the
Dutchess
,
some
Ladies
,
and
a
Gentleman
.
The
Reason
why
he
took
this
Resolution
,
and
put
it
so
speedily
in
Execution
,
was
because
he
feared
that
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
,
who
was
at
the
Head
of
the
King's
Army
not
far
from
thence
,
came
with
a
Design
to
take
these
two
Princesses
,
and
to
send
them
into
France
,
which
might
furnish
that
Court
with
a
plausible
Occasion
to
justifie
the
Rights
which
they
pretended
to
have
upon
Lorrain
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Princes
of
that
House
.
In
Effect
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
having
received
Advice
of
this
Marriage
,
caused
Luneville
to
be
[
](A49898-e30430-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
Tom.
7.
p.
740.
invested
,
and
conducted
the
new-married
Couple
,
with
the
Dutchess
of
Lorrain
and
the
Princess
of
Phaltsburg
to
Nancy
,
where
they
were
kept
in
Confinement
,
although
they
were
otherwise
treated
with
a
great
deal
of
Respect
.
He
likewise
placed
a
French
Garrison
in
the
Town
,
after
he
had
turned
out
the
Lorrain
Soldiers
that
the
Prince
had
left
there
for
the
Security
of
the
Place
.
This
New
Married
Prince
,
whom
we
shall
hereafter
call
Duke
Nicholas
Francis
,
sent
a
Gentleman
to
the
Court
of
France
,
to
acquaint
the
King
with
his
Marriage
,
and
to
desire
him
to
order
Luneville
to
be
restored
,
and
himself
and
the
Princess
to
be
set
at
liberty
,
since
he
was
ready
to
observe
all
the
Treaties
that
had
been
made
with
His
Majesty
.
As
for
what
related
to
his
Marriage
,
they
told
his
Envoy
,
That
the
King
did
not
concern
himself
about
it
;
but
they
denied
he
was
a
Prisoner
,
since
he
had
liberty
to
walk
all
over
the
City
of
Nancy
.
But
so
far
were
they
from
delivering
up
any
thing
which
they
had
taken
,
that
under
pretence
that
the
Cardinal
was
of
the
same
Humour
with
his
Brother
,
they
said
,
The
King
was
obliged
,
for
his
Security
,
to
seize
upon
the
remainder
of
Lorrain
.
In
the
mean
time
Duke
Charles
offer'd
to
deliver
up
la
Mothe
and
Biche
,
two
strong
Places
,
which
he
still
kept
in
his
possession
,
into
the
King's
hands
,
if
he
would
set
his
Brother
and
the
Princesses
at
Liberty
.
But
the
Court
of
France
thought
it
better
to
take
them
by
main
Force
,
and
not
to
part
with
the
Prince
and
Princesses
,
whose
Rights
they
designed
to
make
use
of
:
So
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
was
ordered
to
Block
up
la
Mothe
,
till
such
time
as
he
could
formally
Besiege
it
.
The
Princess
of
Phaltsburg
was
kept
more
closely
confin'd
at
Nancy
than
any
of
the
rest
,
because
she
was
of
a
Spirit
much
more
difficult
to
manage
,
and
had
been
the
principal
cause
of
her
Sister's
Marriage
.
But
as
she
was
the
Person
who
found
out
means
for
that
Princess
to
make
her
escape
,
she
contrived
a
way
to
escape
her self
,
notwithstanding
the
Guards
,
by
hiding
her self
in
the
Seat
of
a
Coach
that
was
to
carry
one
of
her
Gentlemen
who
was
Sick
,
and
Maimed
in
one
of
his
Legs
,
out
of
the
City
,
by
vertue
of
a
Passport
he
had
procured
.
The
Coach
was
examined
at
the
City
Gate
,
but
they
saw
nothing
but
a
Gentleman
lying
upon
a
Quilt
,
which
they
did
not
search
.
Within
nine
Miles
of
Nancy
she
and
her
Cripple
got
on
Horseback
,
and
took
the
way
to
Besanson
.
It
was
known
she
had
made
her
Escape
two
Hours
after
she
was
gone
,
and
a
world
of
People
were
sent
to
retake
her
,
but
they
did
not
know
what
Road
she
took
.
The
Cardinal
was
exceedingly
vexed
at
this
new
Trick
which
the
Princess
had
play'd
him
,
and
was
afraid
that
she
wou'd
go
directly
to
Monsieur
,
to
conclude
her
Marriage
with
Puilaurens
,
which
had
been
talked
of
some
Years
before
.
Duke
Charles
,
who
was
in
Alsatia
in
the
Imperial
Army
,
design'd
in
the
mean
time
to
surprize
the
French
Camp
before
La
Mothe
,
and
having
obtain'd
some
Troops
of
the
Imperial
Generals
,
he
joyn'd
them
with
his
own
,
and
marched
on
that
side
.
But
the
Rhingrave
Otho
,
who
commanded
the
Swedish
Army
[
](A49898-e30760-b)*
*
The
12th
of
March.
,
prevented
him
,
and
cut
his
Men
in
pieces
,
so
that
he
was
hardly
able
to
make
his
Escape
with
a
few
Men
into
the
Franche
Comte
,
there
to
pick
up
the
Remainders
of
his
Army
.
Cardinal
Richlicu
,
who
was
highly
provoked
because
Duke
Nicholas
Francis
did
not
marry
his
Neice
,
though
upon
disadvantageous
Conditions
,
prepared
to
carry
on
his
Tryal
,
since
he
was
now
no
longer
a
Cardinal
,
upon
the
pretended
Rape
of
Monsieur
.
The
Parliament
of
Paris
appointed
a
day
for
him
and
his
Brother
to
answer
to
the
Charge
laid
against
them
,
as
well
as
the
Princess
Margaret
,
and
order'd
the
Priest
that
had
married
them
to
be
apprehended
.
These
Formalities
made
it
evidently
appear
,
that
in
case
these
Princes
did
not
appear
,
they
wou'd
be
condemn'd
for
Obstinacy
,
and
afterwards
deprived
of
their
Dominions
.
But
neither
did
Duke
Nicholas
Francis
,
nor
the
Dutchess
his
Wife
,
think
themselves
obliged
to
expect
the
end
of
this
Tryal
in
Lorrain
;
so
having
found
an
opportunity
to
escape
out
of
Nancy
in
a
Disguise
,
they
retired
to
Besancon
,
and
from
thence
to
Florence
;
only
the
Dutchess
Nicole
,
the
Wife
of
Charles
,
still
tarried
in
Nancy
,
in
the
Hands
of
the
French
.
Some
People
were
of
Opinion
that
this
new-married
Couple
were
purposely
suffer'd
to
escape
,
because
their
Marriage
having
been
approved
of
by
the
Pope
,
no
Exceptions
could
be
made
against
it
.
But
the
Court
talked
of
re-uniting
all
Lorrain
to
the
Crown
,
under
a
Pretence
that
it
was
formerly
a
Feif
of
the
Counts
of
Champagne
;
and
that
this
County
having
long
ago
fallen
into
the
Hands
of
the
Kings
of
France
,
all
that
depended
upon
it
ought
to
belong
to
them
.
While
this
passed
in
Lorrain
,
the
Cardinal
made
great
Promises
to
Monsieur
and
Puilaurens
to
draw
them
into
France
,
for
fear
least
Gaston
should
reconcile
himself
to
the
Queen-Mother
.
It
was
generally
expected
that
they
wou'd
now
shortly
return
,
since
almost
every
thing
they
asked
was
granted
them
,
except
a
place
of
Security
.
The
Queen-Mother
,
who
still
fell
out
more
and
more
with
the
D.
of
Orleans
,
and
found
there
was
no
probability
of
adjusting
Differences
with
him
,
so
long
as
Puilaurens
continued
near
his
Person
,
was
at
the
same
time
inclined
to
make
her
Peace
with
the
King
,
whatever
it
cost
her
;
and
she
was
so
much
the
more
disposed
to
use
this
Conduct
,
because
she
perceived
that
the
Marquiss
d'
Aytone
,
Governour
of
the
Low-Countries
,
shew'd
a
greater
Respect
to
Gaston
than
her self
.
She
caused
F.
Chanteloube
to
write
to
Bouthillier
,
that
she
was
resolved
to
come
and
throw
her self
upon
his
Majesty's
Generosity
,
and
to
be
reconciled
to
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
,
if
the
King
commanded
her
to
do
it
.
Bouthillier
carried
this
Letter
to
the
King
,
seal'd
as
it
was
,
and
at
the
same
time
caused
the
Main
that
brought
it
,
and
came
without
a
Passport
,
to
be
secured
at
his
own
House
.
The
King
open'd
it
in
the
Cardinal's
Presence
,
where
,
besides
what
is
related
above
,
he
found
that
the
Queen
demanded
a
Passport
to
send
one
la
Roche
,
who
might
come
and
go
as
Business
required
.
F.
Chanteloube
said
that
the
Queen
demanded
nothing
more
for
him
,
but
that
he
might
peaceably
end
his
Days
in
some
Convent
of
his
Order
.
Upon
this
the
King
assembled
a
Council
,
who
as
they
were
surprised
to
see
the
Queen-Mother
pass
from
one
Extremity
to
another
,
so
they
imagin'd
that
there
was
some
Artifice
in
this
unaccountable
Conduct
.
What
help'd
to
confirm
them
in
this
Belief
,
was
,
that
this
la
Roche
had
been
the
Accomplice
of
Alfeston
,
and
that
another
Man
,
who
had
been
lately
sent
to
the
Bastile
,
accused
F.
Chanteloube
afresh
.
So
they
answered
the
Bearer
of
this
Letter
by
word
of
mouth
,
That
so
soon
as
the
Queen
removed
F.
Chanteloube
,
and
writ
with
her
own
hand
,
they
wou'd
give
more
Credit
to
it
,
than
to
such
blind
Instructions
as
these
were
,
which
they
had
now
received
.
Upon
the
Arrival
of
this
Messenger
to
Flanders
[
](A49898-e31220-b)*
*
The
16th
of
Febt
.
Se●
Aubery
's
Mem.
T.
1.
P.
422.
and
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
P.
761.
,
the
Queen-Mother
dispatch'd
de
Laleu
with
three
Letters
,
of
her
own
Writing
,
one
to
the
King
,
and
the
other
two
to
the
Cardinal
and
Bouthillier
;
the
Contents
of
which
were
,
That
she
was
ready
to
do
whatever
His
Majesty
desir'd
of
her
,
and
particularly
to
be
reconciled
to
the
Cardinal
,
that
so
she
might
obtain
Permission
to
return
to
Court
.
De
Laleu
had
Orders
to
tell
them
the
same
Thing
by
word
of
mouth
;
and
the
Letter
which
this
Princess
writ
to
the
King
,
serv'd
him
instead
of
a
Letter
of
Credence
.
I
will
set
down
the
Words
of
that
which
was
addrest
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
which
wou'd
certainly
have
inclined
him
to
Compassion
,
if
it
had
been
possible
for
him
to
pardon
an
Injury
.
Dear
Cousin
,
THE
Sieur
Bouthillier
having
given
me
to
understand
from
your
Part
,
that
my
Misfortunes
sensibly
affect
you
,
and
that
being
concerned
to
behold
me
so
long
depriv'd
of
the
Honour
of
seeing
the
King
,
it
wou'd
be
a
great
Satisfaction
to
you
to
procure
me
that
Happiness
;
I
thought
my self
obliged
to
assure
you
by
the
Sieur
de
Laleu
,
with
what
Pleasure
I
receive
your
kind
Inclinations
.
Repose
Confidence
in
him
,
and
believe
that
I
shall
be
with
all
Sincerity
.
Your
,
&c.
The
Instructions
of
de
Laleu
ran
to
this
Effect
,
That
he
shou'd
wait
upon
the
Cardinal
,
and
tell
him
that
the
Queen-Mother
had
not
the
least
Resentment
for
what
was
past
:
That
she
desired
to
make
no
other
Advantage
of
those
Professions
of
Friendship
which
he
made
her
,
than
to
fix
her self
again
,
by
his
Interest
,
in
the
King
's
good
Graces
,
and
obtain
leave
to
send
some
of
her
Servants
to
him
to
negotiate
her
Return
:
That
as
for
himself
,
he
had
no
reason
to
be
apprehensive
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
since
he
was
infinitely
the
more
powerful
of
the
two
,
and
she
wou'd
always
be
commanded
by
him
.
De
Laleu
was
order'd
to
observe
whether
the
Cardinal
exprest
any
Diffidence
or
no
,
because
if
he
did
,
it
was
an
infallible
sign
that
it
wou'd
be
in
vain
to
think
of
an
Accommodation
.
As
for
Father
Chanteloube
,
the
Queen
wou'd
not
remove
him
of
her
own
proper
Motion
;
but
if
the
Cardinal
excluded
him
out
of
the
Treaty
,
as
he
himself
desired
,
he
promis'd
to
withdraw
of
his
own
Accord
.
This
Gentleman
having
thus
deliver'd
the
Queen-Mother's
Letters
,
and
executed
his
Commission
,
[
](A49898-e31470-b)†
†
Siri
.
Ibid.
p.
761.
the
Cardinal
found
himself
extreamly
embarrass'd
,
because
that
since
this
Princess
had
humbled
her self
to
such
a
degree
,
as
it
was
never
expected
she
wou'd
condescend
to
,
all
the
World
wou'd
be
of
opinion
,
that
the
King
cou'd
not
refuse
to
give
her
Leave
to
come
back
to
Court
,
without
the
Imputation
of
an
unnatural
Severity
.
However
,
he
did
not
find
himself
disposed
either
to
believe
that
his
old
Benefactress
cou'd
heartily
forgive
him
the
Vexations
he
had
caused
her
,
or
to
pardon
this
Princess
for
her
manner
of
treating
him
before
she
left
France
,
and
for
the
Writings
she
had
caused
to
be
published
against
him
after
her
Departure
.
Besides
,
he
pretended
to
have
received
Advice
from
several
hands
,
that
Father
Chanteloube
design'd
him
a
Mischief
,
and
that
he
had
written
to
some
of
his
Friends
,
that
the
Queen
wou'd
never
abandon
him
,
altho'
he
had
desired
her
to
leave
him
in
Flanders
.
At
the
bottom
this
was
but
an
inconsiderable
Matter
,
and
which
he
might
easily
have
prevented
afterwards
,
if
the
King
had
preserv'd
any
Tenderness
for
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
and
if
the
Cardinal
cou'd
have
resolved
to
forgive
a
Princess
who
in
her
time
had
done
him
incomparably
much
more
Good
than
Harm
.
But
the
King
,
instead
of
being
influenc'd
by
those
Considerations
that
naturally
presented
themselves
to
his
Mind
,
was
easily
perswaded
by
the
Cardinal
to
persist
in
his
Demands
,
that
she
shou'd
deliver
up
to
him
some
of
her
Domesticks
,
in
order
to
receive
farther
Punishment
;
which
she
cou'd
not
do
without
renouncing
the
Principles
of
Humanity
,
and
frighting
all
those
Persons
from
her
Service
that
shou'd
have
any
Inclinations
to
serve
her
.
So
de
Laleu
being
ordered
to
come
to
Ruel
,
[
](A49898-e31550-b)†
†
The
19th
of
Febr.
where
the
King
was
to
meet
him
with
the
Cardinal
,
he
accordingly
went
thither
,
but
was
surprized
to
find
only
the
latter
there
.
However
,
he
was
received
with
extraordinary
Civility
,
and
the
Cardinal
told
him
,
that
the
profound
Respect
he
had
for
the
Person
that
sent
him
,
obliged
him
to
shew
him
more
if
it
were
possible
.
But
his
Answer
made
it
sufficiently
appear
with
what
Sincerity
he
delivered
this
Complement
.
He
told
him
,
That
the
Queen-Mother
had
always
been
welcome
,
but
that
his
Majesty
was
willing
to
be
satisfied
that
she
wou'd
never
be
disswaded
from
that
Desire
she
then
exprest
wholly
to
submit
her self
to
his
Pleasure
,
by
those
malicious
Spirits
that
had
deceived
her
hitherto
,
and
of
which
he
could
never
be
fully
assured
,
so
long
as
they
were
in
the
World
:
(
for
now
it
seems
they
were
not
content
to
have
the
Queen
discard
them
,
when
they
saw
she
was
inclined
to
do
it
:
)
That
for
this
end
the
King
demanded
of
her
to
deliver
into
his
hands
Father
Chanteloube
,
the
Abbot
of
St.
Germain
,
and
the
Fellow
that
calculated
Nativities
,
(
he
meant
Fabbroni
whom
he
afterwards
named
,
)
because
they
had
not
only
injured
the
Queen
,
but
likewise
offended
the
King
to
that
degree
,
that
they
must
never
hope
to
be
pardoned
:
The
first
by
his
ill
Counsels
,
the
second
by
his
seditious
and
wicked
Libels
,
and
the
third
by
his
Predictions
,
wherein
he
had
given
out
that
the
King
had
but
a
short
time
to
live
,
which
had
made
the
Queen-Mother
listen
to
pernicious
Counsels
,
disorder'd
the
Royal
Family
,
and
done
a
mighty
Disservice
to
the
State
:
That
therefore
the
Queen-Mother
ought
,
without
farther
delay
,
to
surrender
up
the
Man
that
had
put
the
King's
Life
in
question
,
as
Fabbroni
had
done
;
the
Man
that
by
his
defamatory
Libels
had
endeavour'd
to
take
away
his
Reputation
,
as
the
Abbot
of
St.
Germain
had
notoriously
done
;
and
lastly
,
the
Man
that
by
attacking
the
Life
of
His
Majesty's
most
faithful
Servants
,
gave
him
all
the
just
reason
in
the
World
to
be
apprehensive
of
his
own
.
The
Cardinal
added
,
That
this
would
be
an
effectual
way
to
convince
all
Mankind
that
she
disapproved
of
their
wicked
Designs
,
and
seem'd
to
testifie
abundance
of
Joy
that
his
Enemies
had
not
been
able
to
alienate
the
Queen-Mother's
good
Affections
from
him
.
He
concluded
with
saying
,
That
he
cou'd
not
forbear
to
inform
the
Queen
with
the
same
Freedom
he
had
spoken
to
her
heretofore
,
that
considering
what
had
past
,
it
was
impossible
but
that
the
King
must
still
have
some
Distrust
:
and
that
she
must
resolve
to
dissipate
it
entirely
,
in
order
to
build
her
Reconciliation
upon
a
sure
and
lasting
Foundation
:
after
which
she
wou'd
receive
all
imaginable
Marks
of
natural
Tenderness
and
Affection
from
the
best
Son
in
the
World
,
and
she
wou'd
see
the
Effects
of
the
sincere
Inclinations
of
one
of
her
Creatures
,
who
in
this
Juncture
cou'd
not
dissent
from
the
King's
Intentions
,
without
offending
him
sensibly
.
Before
de
Laleu
return'd
to
Brussels
,
he
received
fresh
Letters
for
the
King
and
Cardinal
,
in
which
the
Queen-Mother
confirm'd
the
same
things
,
in
terms
still
more
humble
and
condescending
,
particularly
in
regard
to
the
Cardinal
.
She
likewise
demanded
a
Passport
for
Father
Suffren
,
her
Confessor
,
whom
she
desired
to
send
to
Court
.
But
Answer
was
made
,
that
they
wou'd
hearken
to
no
one
,
unless
he
brought
them
word
from
the
Queen
,
that
she
was
ready
to
deliver
into
his
Majesty's
hands
the
three
Persons
he
demanded
of
her
.
De
Laleu
return'd
to
the
Low-Countries
with
this
sad
Message
,
which
made
the
Queen
lose
all
hopes
of
ever
seeing
the
King
her
Son
again
.
While
these
Negotiations
were
managed
by
the
Queen-Mother
,
Monsieur
consulted
the
University
of
Louvain
about
his
Marriage
,
which
they
judged
to
be
valid
,
and
he
got
it
to
be
solemnly
confirmed
by
the
Archbishop
of
Malines
,
in
the
presence
of
seven
Witnesses
.
The
Queen-Mother
was
desired
to
be
present
at
this
Ceremony
,
but
refused
it
,
whether
she
had
resolved
to
concern
her self
no
more
with
the
Affairs
of
Monsieur
,
as
she
had
told
him
,
or
was
not
willing
to
disoblige
the
King
,
at
a
time
when
she
endeavour'd
to
appease
him
.
However
,
when
she
received
the
abovementioned
News
,
she
was
so
far
from
complying
with
those
dishonourable
Submissions
they
expected
from
her
,
that
she
bestowed
upon
the
Abbot
of
St.
Germain
the
Place
of
her
chief
Almoner
,
which
happen'd
then
to
be
vacant
.
At
the
same
time
the
Court
employ'd
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
at
Rome
,
to
engage
the
Pope
to
declare
the
Marriage
of
Monsieur
null
,
by
representing
to
him
all
the
Reasons
they
could
think
of
.
But
as
these
Reasons
only
served
to
cover
their
Desire
to
hinder
Monsieur
from
Marrying
,
the
Pope
,
who
was
not
prejudiced
that
way
,
formed
great
Difficulties
upon
all
the
Proposals
they
made
him
.
The
surest
Expedient
was
to
get
the
Duke
of
Orleans
into
France
,
because
there
they
cou'd
make
him
do
whatever
they
had
a
mind
to
;
for
which
reason
they
laboured
in
private
to
effect
it
,
although
this
Prince
pretended
to
be
as
far
from
entring
into
any
Reconciliation
as
ever
he
had
been
.
At
this
time
[
](A49898-e31860-b)*
*
See
Aubety's
Life
of
the
Card.
Lib.
4.
Cap.
49.
Puilaurens
was
extreamly
out
with
the
Duke
of
Elbeuf
,
and
the
latter
complained
of
him
,
because
in
the
Treaty
which
was
secretly
making
with
the
Cardinal
,
he
had
demanded
nothing
in
favour
of
him
,
save
only
that
he
should
not
be
excluded
out
of
the
Amnesty
.
While
these
Quarrels
were
on
foot
,
[
](A49898-e31910-b)†
†
The
3d
of
May
,
Aub.
Ibid.
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
Tom.
8.
p.
73.
it
happen'd
that
some
unknown
Bravo's
attempted
to
murder
Puilaurens
,
and
discharged
a
Carabine
loaden
with
several
Bullets
at
him
,
as
he
was
going
up
the
Stairs
at
the
Palace
of
Brussels
.
He
was
only
wounded
slightly
in
the
Cheek
,
and
the
Assassines
made
their
Escape
so
speedily
,
that
no
News
cou'd
be
heard
of
them
,
whatever
search
was
made
.
Monsieur
made
a
mighty
Noise
about
this
barbarous
Attempt
,
and
laid
it
to
the
charge
of
the
Duke
of
Elbeuf
,
or
some
of
the
Queen-Mother's
Servants
;
which
served
to
compleat
the
Breach
between
them
,
and
afterwards
occasion'd
several
Differences
,
the
Particulars
of
which
't
is
needless
to
relate
here
.
Whoever
it
was
that
design'd
to
kill
him
,
't
is
certain
it
did
a
great
Injury
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
was
now
suspected
of
designing
to
assassinate
the
Favourites
of
her
two
Sons
,
that
so
she
might
manage
them
as
she
saw
convenient
.
However
,
others
were
of
opinion
,
that
the
Spaniards
being
informed
that
Puilaurens
was
negotiating
the
Return
of
Monsieur
,
were
resolved
to
break
off
this
Negotiation
,
by
causing
him
that
was
the
chief
Promoter
of
it
to
be
taken
off
.
But
as
this
Blow
happened
to
miscarry
,
it
only
retarded
Monsieur's
Return
for
a
short
time
,
and
made
Puilaurens
desire
it
more
than
ever
,
who
did
not
think
himself
any
longer
safe
at
Brussels
.
But
as
it
was
highly
necessary
to
conceal
this
Design
from
the
Spaniards
,
for
fear
they
might
stop
Monsieur
and
his
Servants
,
besides
that
the
Treaty
with
the
Cardinal
was
not
yet
concluded
,
this
Prince
enter'd
into
a
new
Treaty
with
the
Spaniards
[
](A49898-e32090-b)*
*
The
12th
of
May
,
Aub.
Mem.
T.
1.
p.
425.
a
few
days
after
the
Assassination
,
that
so
they
might
not
suspect
he
designed
to
accommodate
himself
with
the
King
his
Brother
.
The
principal
Articles
of
this
Treaty
are
as
follow
;
by
which
it
will
appear
that
Gaston
who
signed
them
,
did
not
trouble
himself
much
to
keep
his
Word
:
That
he
engaged
himself
to
enter
into
no
sort
of
Agreement
with
the
King
his
Brother
,
whatever
Advantages
were
offer'd
him
,
and
whatever
Alterations
might
happen
in
France
upon
the
Cardinal's
ruine
,
for
the
space
of
two
years
and
a
half
,
without
the
Consent
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
:
That
nevertheless
if
he
came
to
treat
before
that
time
was
expired
,
tho'
it
were
by
the
Consent
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
he
should
be
obliged
to
break
it
when
it
pleased
his
Catholick
Majesty
:
That
in
case
any
Rupture
happen'd
between
the
two
Crowns
,
his
Highness
promis'd
to
take
the
part
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
to
support
its
Interests
till
a
General
Peace
was
concluded
:
That
if
the
Arms
of
the
Duke
happen'd
to
make
any
progress
in
France
,
by
the
Taking
of
any
Places
,
his
Highness
shou'd
deliver
up
some
of
them
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
partly
to
re-imburse
him
for
the
great
Expences
he
had
already
been
at
,
and
partly
for
an
Assurance
that
he
would
be
grateful
to
them
one
day
,
if
his
Highness
came
to
the
Crown
;
in
which
case
,
his
Highness
engaged
fully
to
recompense
them
for
all
their
Charges
:
That
upon
this
Supposition
,
his
Catholick
Majesty
wou'd
furnish
his
Highness
with
12000
Foot
and
3000
Horse
,
one
half
of
which
were
to
be
French
,
and
the
other
Spaniards
:
That
these
Troops
shou'd
be
ready
to
act
towards
the
End
of
next
September
,
and
that
then
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
if
the
state
of
his
Affairs
wou'd
permit
him
,
shou'd
draw
his
Troops
towards
the
Frontiers
of
France
,
to
alarm
the
King's
Forces
on
that
side
,
while
his
Highness
enter'd
the
Kingdom
at
another
:
That
his
Catholick
Majesty
wou'd
give
70000
Crowns
towards
the
raising
of
the
French
Troops
,
and
45000
each
Month
for
their
Subsistence
,
which
however
was
to
lessen
according
as
the
Army
advanced
;
so
that
when
they
were
once
in
France
,
his
Catholick
Majesty
should
not
be
obliged
to
be
at
any
Charge
for
their
Maintenance
,
since
they
might
live
upon
Contributions
from
the
Country
,
as
't
is
the
way
in
Germany
:
That
his
Catholick
Majesty
shou'd
allow
15000
Crowns
a
Month
for
the
Support
of
his
Highness
and
Madam
,
as
soon
as
Monsieur
shou'd
leave
Brussels
to
march
towards
France
,
but
that
when
he
was
arrived
there
,
he
and
his
Army
were
to
live
at
the
Expence
of
the
Country
where
he
resided
.
This
Treaty
was
signed
by
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
the
Marquiss
d'
Aytone
,
and
the
Duke
of
Lerma
and
Philaurens
sign'd
it
as
Witnesses
.
The
Marquiss
d'
Aytone
and
Prince
[
](A49898-e32310-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
88.
Thomas
of
Savoy
,
who
had
lately
put
himself
in
the
Service
of
Spain
,
were
very
urgent
with
the
Queen-Mother
to
sign
this
Treaty
,
and
used
her
ill
upon
that
Account
:
but
she
had
too
much
Resolution
and
Prudence
to
engage
her self
in
a
Treaty
so
directly
opposite
to
the
Interests
of
the
King
her
Son
:
The
Marquiss
d'
Aytone
having
sent
this
Treaty
into
Spain
to
have
it
ratified
,
the
King
of
Spain
signed
it
,
and
sent
back
the
Ratification
of
it
by
Sea
.
[
](A49898-e32390-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
84
,
&c.
But
the
Vessel
which
carried
it
happening
to
run
a-ground
upon
the
Coast
of
Calais
,
this
Ratification
was
taken
by
the
French
,
and
sent
to
Court
,
where
perhaps
it
help'd
to
hasten
the
Cardinal
to
conclude
the
Treaty
which
he
had
begun
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
.
The
Abbot
of
Elbene
made
several
Journeys
for
this
purpose
from
Paris
to
Brussels
,
and
the
principal
Difficulty
which
retarded
the
Conclusion
of
it
,
respected
the
Person
of
Madam
,
whom
the
King
wou'd
have
his
Brother
deliver
up
to
him
.
It
was
likewise
proposed
,
That
he
should
consent
that
those
Judges
whom
the
Pope
should
nominate
out
of
the
Bishops
of
France
,
should
determine
the
Validity
of
his
Marriage
;
but
he
wou'd
give
his
Consent
neither
to
the
one
nor
the
other
.
The
Treaty
which
Monsieur
had
made
with
the
Marquiss
d'
Aytone
was
not
perhaps
kept
so
secret
but
they
had
some
Intelligence
of
it
in
France
before
they
happen'd
to
light
upon
the
abovementioned
Ratification
,
and
the
Abbot
of
Elbene
reproached
Monsieur
with
it
.
It
was
also
known
that
he
had
written
to
Rome
,
that
he
wou'd
never
agree
that
the
French
Ecclesiasticks
should
judge
of
this
Marriage
,
and
that
he
had
complain'd
that
Cardinal
Richlieu
design'd
to
call
in
question
his
Right
of
Succession
to
the
Crown
,
and
for
that
end
had
made
an
Alliance
with
several
Heretick
Princes
,
at
the
time
when
Gaston
had
married
a
Princess
of
a
most
Catholick
Family
.
The
Abbot
of
Elbene
,
at
his
Return
to
Paris
,
gave
an
Account
of
his
Negotiation
,
and
told
them
he
was
clearly
of
opinion
,
that
if
they
let
alone
the
business
of
the
Princess
Margaret
,
Monsieur
would
readily
accept
the
Conditions
that
were
offer'd
him
.
But
whether
the
King
was
possest
with
is
ancient
Jealousie
against
his
Brother
,
or
whether
the
Cardinal
was
not
willing
that
this
Prince
should
have
a
Lady
that
was
obliged
to
the
Queen-Mother
for
her
Marriage
,
the
Court
obstinately
persisted
to
make
him
declare
it
null
,
under
a
Pretence
that
the
King
had
not
consented
to
it
.
[
](A49898-e32600-b)*
*
Siri
,
ibid.
p.
●41
.
A
Council
was
held
just
after
the
Abbot
of
Elbene's
Return
,
wherein
the
Cardinal
was
pleas'd
to
say
,
That
there
were
but
two
ways
to
preserve
the
King
from
the
ill
Designs
of
Monsieur
;
the
first
of
which
wholly
depended
upon
the
Blessing
of
Heaven
,
and
the
other
upon
his
Majesty's
Prudence
.
The
first
was
,
if
the
King
had
a
Son
who
might
take
away
all
hopes
from
the
Duke
of
Orleans
of
ever
finding
the
Throne
vacant
for
himself
.
The
second
,
according
to
the
Cardinal's
Notion
of
Things
,
was
,
a
firm
Association
between
those
of
whose
Fidelity
his
Majesty
was
assured
;
which
might
make
Monsieur's
Adherents
sensible
,
that
if
they
hasten'd
that
Prince's
Succession
by
any
indirect
means
,
they
wou'd
find
persons
enough
ready
to
chastise
their
Wickedness
,
and
that
even
if
the
Throne
happen'd
to
be
vacant
naturally
,
he
shou'd
not
take
possession
of
it
without
some
Dispute
.
The
Reason
of
this
was
,
that
if
Monsieur
believed
that
after
the
King's
Decease
his
Succession
might
be
vigorously
contested
,
he
would
never
desire
his
Brother's
Death
.
This
Expedient
,
in
the
Cardinal's
Opinion
,
was
the
only
means
to
secure
the
King
,
and
to
preserve
the
State
from
those
Dangers
into
which
the
Designs
of
the
Spaniards
might
throw
it
,
as
well
as
the
Cabals
of
the
disaffected
French
;
because
,
whenever
the
King
happen'd
to
die
,
neither
one
nor
the
other
could
then
constrain
Monsieur
to
act
as
they
pleased
;
their
Power
being
counterbalanc'd
by
that
of
the
contrary
Party
;
and
that
thus
his
Majesty's
Servants
,
being
supported
by
the
undoubted
Right
of
Monsieur
,
might
be
in
a
condition
to
defend
him
against
the
Spaniards
,
and
wou'd
find
their
Security
in
endeavouring
the
Peace
and
Welfare
of
the
Kingdom
.
History
no where
informs
us
what
Reflections
were
made
upon
this
strange
Advice
,
but
't
is
certain
it
fairly
tended
to
give
the
Cardinal
power
to
chuse
whom
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
he
should
pitch
upon
,
to
succeed
to
the
Crown
.
This
Minister
who
reproached
Monsieur
with
having
violated
the
fundamental
Laws
of
the
State
,
would
have
perswaded
his
Majesty
,
against
all
manner
of
Justice
,
and
all
received
Precedents
,
to
invest
him
with
an
Authority
,
to
which
the
whole
Body
of
the
People
has
no
right
to
pretend
,
in
an
hereditary
Monarchy
.
Some
time
after
,
[
](A49898-e32690-b)*
*
Towards
the
beginning
of
June
.
Monsieur
reconciled
himself
to
the
Queen
his
Mother
upon
the
occasion
of
a
Difference
that
happen'd
in
his
Family
,
in
the
heat
of
which
the
Queen
sent
to
offer
him
all
her
Servants
,
and
to
dispose
of
them
as
he
should
think
fit
.
The
Duke
of
Elbeuf
likewise
made
up
matters
with
Monsieur
and
Puilaurens
;
but
the
Duke
of
Orleans
was
so
uncapable
to
regulate
his
Affairs
at
home
,
and
to
make
himself
beloved
by
his
Domesticks
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
them
abandon'd
him
,
without
taking
their
leave
of
him
,
and
withdrew
into
France
,
although
Passports
were
refused
them
.
Thus
the
Cardinal
was
in
no
great
pain
for
any
thing
the
Duke
of
Orleans
might
do
,
because
in
gaining
his
Favourite
,
he
was
assured
to
bring
him
to
what
Terms
he
pleas'd
.
The
unshaken
and
firm
Resolution
of
the
Queen-Mother
gave
him
a
great
deal
more
trouble
;
and
as
he
carried
Matters
to
the
highest
Extremities
,
he
was
afraid
that
this
Princess
,
provoked
to
the
greatest
degree
,
wou'd
cause
him
at
last
to
be
assassinated
if
she
still
continued
in
the
Low-Countries
,
which
are
but
a
few
days
Journey
from
Paris
.
Therefore
he
now
thought
afresh
of
sending
her
to
Florence
,
whither
the
Grand
Duke
offer'd
to
invite
her
,
if
the
King
thought
it
convenient
.
For
this
purpose
[
](A49898-e32800-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
Tom.
8.
p.
93.
he
obliged
Gondi
to
take
a
Journey
into
Flanders
,
and
make
this
Offer
to
the
Queen
,
to
see
what
Answer
she
wou'd
return
to
it
.
He
was
of
opinion
,
that
though
she
absolutely
rejected
it
,
yet
it
was
good
to
let
her
know
that
the
King
wou'd
not
be
displeased
at
her
going
to
Florence
.
Gondi
undertook
this
Journey
,
and
presented
to
her
a
Letter
from
the
Grand
Duke
,
wherein
he
invited
her
to
come
and
live
with
him
,
till
such
time
as
she
was
reconciled
to
the
King
.
The
Queen
received
this
Complement
very
kindly
,
and
told
him
,
that
the
Grand
Duke
had
a
greater
Consideration
for
her
than
either
her
own
Sons
or
her
Sons-in-law
,
of
which
the
former
used
her
ill
,
and
the
other
refused
her
all
manner
of
Assistance
,
or
else
were
weary
of
giving
it
any
longer
.
She
seem'd
to
be
very
sensible
of
the
Grand
Duke's
Kindness
,
and
desired
time
to
consider
of
an
Answer
till
Gondi
who
was
going
into
Holland
came
back
again
.
She
gave
him
to
understand
,
that
she
was
dissatisfied
with
her
Domesticks
,
that
Father
Chanteloube
wanted
Integrity
,
and
the
Abbot
of
St.
Germain
was
a
Man
of
no
Judgment
;
but
she
cou'd
not
resolve
to
turn
them
away
,
least
the
World
should
say
that
this
was
an
open
Acknowledgment
that
she
had
been
ill
advised
.
The
King
of
Spain
,
as
she
told
him
,
did
not
furnish
her
with
what
she
wanted
,
but
slowly
and
with
great
Difficulty
,
and
she
wanted
several
things
that
were
necessary
even
for
her
own
Person
.
Puilaurens
,
she
said
,
was
the
Man
that
had
begun
to
ruin
her
,
and
then
had
compleated
her
Destruction
;
because
after
he
had
engaged
her
against
the
Cardinal
,
by
swearing
to
her
,
that
he
wou'd
never
abandon
her
,
he
had
,
to
regain
this
Prelate's
Favour
,
acquainted
him
with
what
had
passed
between
them
,
before
Monsieur
parted
from
Paris
the
first
time
.
And
afterwards
this
Man
,
fearing
least
she
shou'd
resent
this
Injury
,
had
done
all
that
lay
in
his
power
to
ruine
her
.
At
Gondi's
Return
from
Holland
,
the
Queen
told
him
she
was
obliged
to
the
Grand
Duke
for
the
great
Kindness
he
express'd
towards
her
;
but
though
she
did
not
absolutely
refuse
the
Treat
which
he
offer'd
her
,
she
said
that
Florence
was
too
far
from
Paris
,
and
that
if
she
went
thither
,
her
Affairs
would
go
on
with
too
much
Slowness
.
Upon
this
Consideration
,
she
reserved
that
place
to
retire
to
,
when
she
was
destitute
of
all
Hopes
to
make
an
Accommodation
.
She
once
more
intimated
to
Gondi
,
how
little
she
was
satisfied
with
Father
Chanteloube
,
the
Abbot
of
St.
Germain
,
and
Fabbroni
,
and
own'd
,
that
if
the
King
gave
her
to
understand
that
he
was
pleased
she
should
dismiss
them
,
she
would
not
fail
to
do
it
,
but
that
she
would
not
after
this
run
the
risk
of
a
Refusal
,
as
it
had
happen'd
to
her
at
the
beginning
of
the
Year
,
when
they
despised
all
her
Submissions
.
She
open'd
her self
very
frankly
to
Gondi
,
because
he
was
the
Grand
Duke's
Resident
,
whom
she
believed
to
be
well-affected
to
her
Interests
,
and
received
his
Advice
very
courteously
.
In
all
these
Conversations
,
she
shed
abundance
of
Tears
,
and
shew'd
all
imaginable
signs
of
a
great
Inclination
to
be
reconciled
to
her
Son
,
by
throwing
her self
wholly
upon
his
Generosity
,
and
demanding
nothing
of
him
.
Nay
,
she
said
that
she
desired
to
owe
her
Return
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
that
she
was
very
well
satisfied
that
none
but
he
could
serve
her
.
Gondi
saw
that
she
was
really
in
a
Condition
that
deserved
Commiseration
,
and
her
Discourses
were
enough
to
have
affected
any
one
but
those
she
had
to
deal
with
.
At
his
Arrival
at
Paris
,
he
gave
the
Cardinal
and
the
other
Ministers
an
Account
of
his
Journey
,
and
endeavour'd
to
represent
to
them
the
hearty
Inclinations
of
the
Queen-Mother
in
so
feeling
a
manner
,
that
it
might
touch
them
with
pity
.
The
Cardinal
[
](A49898-e33050-b)*
*
The
17th
of
October
.
hearken'd
to
him
with
a
great
deal
of
Indifference
,
although
he
seem'd
to
be
satisfied
with
his
Negotiation
.
At
last
he
told
him
,
that
so
long
as
Father
Chanteloube
,
who
was
convicted
of
a
Design
to
kill
him
more
than
once
,
continued
about
the
Queen
,
it
was
impossible
to
repose
any
Confidence
in
her
,
and
that
she
always
said
the
same
things
.
Gondi
had
[
](A49898-e33100-b)†
†
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
126.
another
Audience
of
the
Cardinal
,
wherein
he
tryed
to
move
him
to
Compassion
,
by
laying
before
him
the
sad
Condition
of
this
Princess
,
and
the
Resolution
she
had
taken
up
to
forget
all
that
had
pass'd
:
this
Minister
answer'd
him
,
that
he
did
not
know
her
so
well
as
he
did
,
and
that
the
day
she
had
broke
off
with
him
,
notwithstanding
all
his
Submissions
,
and
all
the
King's
Entreaties
,
she
had
said
,
That
she
was
,
and
wou'd
be
always
implacable
;
which
made
his
Majesty
tell
her
,
That
she
was
of
a
very
cruel
Disposition
.
At
last
he
fell
into
an
outrageous
Passion
against
Father
Chanteloube
,
St.
Germain
,
and
Fabbroni
,
whom
he
called
Murderers
,
Poisoners
,
and
execrable
Persons
.
After
he
had
complain'd
that
Father
Chanteloube
had
thrice
endeavoured
to
get
him
assassinated
,
as
three
Men
who
had
been
executed
for
it
,
had
accused
him
;
that
S.
Germain
had
assaulted
his
Reputation
in
several
villainous
Libels
;
and
that
Fabbroni
had
lodged
Money
at
Antwerp
to
recompense
the
Murderers
that
had
been
sent
into
France
;
he
said
that
this
was
the
least
Fault
they
had
committed
,
and
that
they
were
guilty
of
High
Treason
.
Nevertheless
he
testified
,
That
if
the
Queen-Mother
wou'd
deliver
them
,
perhaps
they
might
not
be
treated
so
rigorously
as
they
deserv'd
.
At
the
Conclusion
he
said
,
That
if
she
wou'd
acknowledge
by
doing
this
,
that
she
had
till
then
believed
and
protected
those
that
were
Enemies
to
the
King
,
he
was
ready
to
subscribe
her
Return
with
his
own
Blood
;
and
that
he
wou'd
leave
no
means
unattempted
to
obtain
it
of
his
Majesty
.
D'
Elbene
met
with
better
Success
in
his
Negotiation
for
the
Return
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
because
having
gain'd
Puilaurens
by
fair
Promises
,
this
Prince
consented
to
whatever
they
wou'd
have
of
him
,
at
the
perswasion
of
his
Favourite
,
who
had
no
regard
to
his
Master's
Honour
.
The
Treaty
was
concluded
,
and
sign'd
by
the
King
,
and
the
[
](A49898-e33250-b)*
*
See
it
in
Aubery
's
Memoirs
,
T.
1.
P.
427.
Substance
of
it
was
,
that
the
King
and
Monsieur
agreed
to
be
determined
,
as
for
what
related
to
the
Marriage
of
the
latter
,
by
those
Laws
which
the
other
Subjects
of
the
King
are
used
to
be
judged
by
in
the
like
Cases
;
the
King
allowing
full
liberty
to
Monsieur
to
satisfie
his
Conscience
in
this
point
by
the
usual
Methods
;
that
if
this
Marriage
happen'd
to
be
dissolved
,
Monsieur
promis'd
the
King
not
to
marry
again
without
his
Majesty's
Consent
,
as
on
his
side
the
King
gave
his
Word
not
to
constrain
him
to
act
against
his
Inclinations
;
that
in
whatever
place
Monsieur
resided
by
the
King's
permission
,
that
is
to
say
,
whether
in
Auvergne
,
Bourbonnois
,
or
at
Dombes
,
he
promised
to
behave
himself
there
like
a
true
Brother
,
and
a
good
Subject
,
without
maintaining
any
private
Correspondence
which
might
offend
the
King
:
that
his
Majesty
granted
an
Amnesty
for
him
and
all
his
Domesticks
,
except
three
or
four
:
That
Monsieur
shou'd
be
re-establish'd
in
all
his
Goods
,
Appanages
,
and
Pensions
:
and
That
the
King
shou'd
give
him
immediately
upon
his
Arrival
into
France
four
hundred
thousand
Livres
,
to
pay
off
his
Debts
at
Brussels
and
elsewhere
,
and
a
hundred
thousand
Crowns
fifteen
days
after
to
set
up
his
Equipage
:
That
the
King
shou'd
give
him
the
Government
of
Auvergne
instead
of
that
of
the
Province
about
Orleans
and
Blois
:
That
he
shou'd
keep
for
him
a
Company
of
the
Gen
d'
Armes
,
and
another
of
Light
Horse
,
consisting
of
a
hundred
Men
each
,
for
six
Months
,
and
afterwards
of
fifty
,
till
such
time
as
Monsieur
returned
to
Court
.
The
King
granted
these
Articles
,
only
upon
Condition
that
Monsieur
accepted
them
in
fifteen
days
,
and
perform'd
them
by
coming
back
to
France
within
three
Weeks
,
reckoning
from
the
day
of
the
Date
,
which
was
the
first
of
October
.
Puilaurens
,
for
his
part
,
had
the
*
Government
of
Bourbonnois
,
and
the
Dutchy
of
Eguillon
,
[
](A49898-e33420-b)†
†
Siri
Me●
Rec.
T.
8.
P.
102.
with
a
Promise
to
marry
one
of
the
Cardinal's
Relations
eight
days
after
his
Arrival
into
France
.
This
Marriage
,
and
the
great
Favour
he
was
in
with
Monsieur
,
made
him
imagine
that
the
Cardinal
wou'd
share
his
Authority
with
him
,
and
take
him
for
his
Partner
in
the
Management
of
Affairs
.
But
the
Event
made
it
sufficiently
appear
that
he
was
as
little
acquainted
with
the
Cardinal
,
as
he
was
incapable
to
serve
his
Master
faithfully
.
In
the
mean
time
Monsieur
and
He
,
full
of
Joy
and
Satisfaction
for
having
obtained
these
Advantages
of
the
Court
,
were
contriving
how
to
make
their
Escape
with
all
speed
,
for
fear
least
the
Spaniards
shou'd
detain
them
if
they
came
to
suspect
their
Design
.
They
took
their
Opportunity
when
the
Marquiss
d'
Aytone
was
gone
to
confer
with
the
Duke
of
Newburg
,
and
parted
out
of
[
](A49898-e33490-b)*
*
On
a
Sunday
,
the
8th
of
October
.
Brussels
,
under
a
pretence
of
going
to
Hunt
,
with
the
Duke
of
Fargis
and
six
more
,
and
some
led
Horses
.
Instead
of
looking
after
Foxes
,
as
they
pretended
when
they
went
out
,
they
rode
strait
to
Capelle
,
which
is
about
twenty
five
Leagues
from
Brussels
,
and
is
the
first
Town
belonging
to
France
on
that
side
.
Monsieur
took
his
Leave
of
no
body
,
nay
not
of
Madam
her self
,
whom
he
afterwards
recommended
by
a
Letter
to
the
Queen-Mother
.
From
thence
he
marched
directly
to
S.
Germain
,
where
the
King
was
,
[
](A49898-e33580-b)*
*
The
21st
of
October
,
Siri
,
ibid.
p.
103.
to
whom
he
made
abundance
of
Complements
to
beg
his
Pardon
,
and
promis'd
to
be
more
obedient
for
the
time
to
come
.
Those
that
were
with
him
did
the
same
,
and
the
King
received
them
all
into
Favour
.
The
Cardinal
came
thither
from
Ruel
,
to
visit
the
Duke
in
his
Majesty's
Presence
.
He
assured
him
that
he
had
been
extreamly
concerned
that
his
Absence
did
not
permit
him
to
do
him
those
Services
which
otherwise
he
had
been
ready
to
have
done
,
and
expressed
a
great
deal
of
Joy
that
he
was
now
able
to
serve
him
after
his
Return
,
which
had
been
so
long
desired
.
The
Duke
told
him
that
he
was
heartily
sorry
that
he
had
not
been
undeceived
sooner
,
and
that
for
the
time
to
come
he
wou'd
follow
his
Advice
,
and
then
embraced
him
.
The
next
day
the
Duke
went
to
Ruel
to
repay
the
Cardinal
the
Visit
he
had
made
him
,
and
entertain'd
him
in
private
,
where
't
is
supposed
he
told
him
all
that
he
knew
.
The
Cardinal
afterwards
treated
him
very
splendidly
,
and
with
extraordinary
Honour
.
After
this
,
Monsieur
went
to
his
Estare
at
Limours
,
within
five
Leagues
of
Paris
.
The
first
Complements
being
now
over
,
they
began
to
discourse
of
Affairs
,
and
laboured
to
perswade
Monsieur
to
give
his
Consent
that
his
Marriage
shou'd
be
declared
void
.
The
Duke
rejected
this
Proposal
,
as
he
had
reason
good
,
and
alledged
that
his
Conscience
wou'd
not
permit
him
to
disannul
a
Marriage
,
which
after
all
cou'd
not
be
justly
condemned
,
although
the
King
had
not
consented
to
it
.
Upon
this
the
Cardinal
sent
several
Divines
to
him
,
to
cure
him
of
these
troublesome
Scruples
,
for
he
was
seldom
unprovided
of
dexterous
Casuists
that
knew
how
to
accommodate
his
Passions
to
Religion
.
At
first
Puilaurens
joyn'd
with
them
;
but
because
Monsieur
cou'd
not
be
brought
to
relish
the
Cardinal's
Gospel
,
it
was
supposed
that
this
Favourite
did
not
cordially
represent
the
Matter
to
the
Prince
,
although
he
told
them
that
for
his
part
,
he
was
very
well
satisfied
with
their
Reasons
,
but
since
they
had
not
wrought
any
Conviction
upon
Monsieur
,
he
would
not
pretend
to
force
him
.
However
,
the
Cardinal
still
kept
to
his
Resolution
to
bestow
his
Cousin
Mademoiselle
de
Pont
Chateau
upon
him
,
although
he
was
not
willing
that
the
Marriage
should
be
yet
consummated
,
which
made
some
People
suspect
,
that
Puilaurens
was
not
so
much
in
the
Cardinal's
Favour
as
he
believed
.
The
King
,
after
he
had
paid
to
Monsieur
the
money
which
he
had
promis'd
him
,
and
expedited
the
Patents
for
Puilaurens
,
sent
F.
Joseph
and
Bouthillier
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
to
tell
him
from
him
,
that
he
wou'd
never
approve
of
his
Marriage
,
though
at
the
same
time
he
wou'd
never
force
him
to
marry
again
.
Some
more
Divines
were
afterwards
sent
to
him
upon
the
same
Errand
,
three
of
which
were
Jesuits
,
three
Secular
Priests
,
besides
the
General
of
the
Fathers
of
the
Oratory
;
but
,
in
spite
of
all
their
Reasons
deduced
from
Politicks
,
which
were
founded
upon
the
Jealousie
of
the
King
and
of
his
Minister
,
Gaston
,
contrary
to
his
custom
,
still
maintain'd
that
his
Marriage
was
valid
.
He
told
them
,
that
since
the
Parliament
were
able
to
find
out
no
other
Reason
for
the
Nullity
of
this
Marriage
,
but
the
pretended
Constraint
of
the
Princes
of
Lorrain
,
it
was
unquestionably
lawful
,
since
of
his
own
proper
motion
he
had
demanded
their
Sister
of
them
,
and
that
they
durst
not
refuse
him
:
That
as
for
himself
,
he
cou'd
be
content
to
live
separated
from
his
Wife
to
shew
his
Obedience
to
the
King
,
but
that
he
wou'd
never
consent
to
marry
another
.
Thus
these
seven
Divines
,
after
they
had
harangued
him
three
full
Hours
to
perswade
him
to
write
to
the
King
that
he
was
convinced
of
the
Nullity
of
his
Marriage
by
their
Reasons
,
returned
without
doing
any
thing
.
Puilaurens
began
to
be
somewhat
distrustful
that
the
Cardinal
intended
to
deceive
him
,
when
this
Minister
sent
the
Abbot
of
Elbene
to
Monsieur
,
who
was
then
at
Blois
,
to
tell
him
,
that
the
King
was
not
displeas'd
with
his
Conduct
,
and
that
the
Cardinal
desired
Puilaurens
to
come
to
Paris
to
marry
the
youngest
Daughter
of
the
Baron
de
Pont-Chateau
.
This
News
was
exceeding
welcome
to
Puilaurens
,
who
before
had
some
Thoughts
of
retiring
into
England
.
Upon
this
they
return'd
to
Court
,
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
was
again
[
](A49898-e33890-b)*
*
The
19th
of
Novemb.
Regaled
by
the
Cardinal
at
Ruel
,
and
from
thence
went
to
S.
Germain
.
Afterwards
the
King
put
out
a
Declaration
,
by
which
he
restor'd
Monsieur
to
his
former
Possessions
,
pardoned
him
for
all
that
was
past
,
and
order'd
it
to
be
[
](A49898-e33930-b)†
†
The
27th
of
November
.
registred
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
.
At
the
same
time
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
married
the
eldest
Daughter
of
the
Baron
de
Pont-Chateau
,
and
Puilaurens
the
youngest
.
The
Count
de
Guicke
also
married
a
Relation
of
the
Cardinal
of
the
House
of
Plessis
Chivrai
,
and
their
Marriages
were
kept
the
same
day
at
the
Arsenal
with
an
extraordinary
Magnificence
.
Puilaurens
bought
the
Dutchy
of
Eguillon
of
the
Princess
Mary
for
six
hundred
thousand
Livres
,
and
had
very
considerable
Gratifications
from
the
King
;
so
that
besides
his
Quality
of
Duke
and
Peer
,
in
which
he
was
received
in
the
Parliament
on
the
16th
of
December
,
he
had
an
Estate
of
above
six
hundred
thousand
Crowns
a
year
.
After
having
thus
related
the
Disorders
of
the
Royal
Family
,
and
of
Monsieur's
Reconciliation
,
in
which
the
Cardinal
had
no
less
a
share
than
the
King
;
't
will
be
now
necessary
to
pass
to
Foreign
Affairs
,
which
took
up
this
Minister
at
the
same
time
.
The
Dutchess
of
[
](A49898-e34070-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
87.
Lorrain
,
Wife
to
Duke
Charles
,
who
had
resided
at
Nancy
,
came
by
Order
of
the
Court
to
Paris
,
where
she
arrived
the
last
day
of
April
,
and
was
received
with
great
Respect
,
and
conducted
to
the
Palace
of
Lorrain
.
From
thence
she
went
afterwards
to
Fontainbleau
,
where
the
King
entertained
her
very
courteously
.
However
,
as
she
apprehended
that
when
she
was
at
Paris
they
wou'd
engage
her
in
some
Treaty
,
which
might
be
contrary
to
the
real
Interests
of
her
House
,
she
had
made
a
Declaration
before
she
left
Nancy
,
in
the
presence
of
a
Notary
,
wherein
she
signified
,
that
being
obliged
by
the
King's
Command
to
go
to
Paris
,
she
there
protested
,
That
whatever
she
might
do
prejudicial
to
the
House
of
Lorrain
,
was
to
be
reckon'd
null
,
as
being
extorted
by
force
.
There
was
no
longer
any
Discourse
now
in
France
to
make
use
of
this
Princess's
Name
to
keep
Lorrain
,
nor
of
the
Guardianship
of
the
Places
deliver'd
up
by
Prince
Charles
.
The
King's
Commissioners
govern'd
that
Dutchy
as
if
it
had
been
a
Conquer'd
Province
,
and
gathered
the
Revenues
of
it
without
any
Disturbance
from
the
Duke's
Officers
.
They
augmented
the
Imposts
and
Taxes
,
which
exceedingly
oppressed
the
poor
People
,
who
still
continued
well
affected
to
their
ancient
Princes
.
About
this
time
an
Edict
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
stuck
up
in
several
places
,
wherein
he
prohibited
his
Subjects
to
obey
the
French
,
whom
he
called
Usurpers
and
Tyrants
.
This
Edict
gave
such
Offence
at
Court
,
because
they
imagined
the
Lorrainers
knew
the
Contents
of
it
to
be
true
,
that
they
immediately
order'd
the
Parliament
to
re-assume
the
Process
which
had
for
some
time
been
discontinued
against
the
Duke
,
as
a
Vassal
of
the
Crown
,
as
well
for
the
pretended
Rape
of
Monsieur
,
as
for
several
other
notorious
Misdemeanours
.
For
this
end
the
Parliament
sent
to
Duke
Charles
to
make
his
personal
Appearance
on
a
day
appointed
at
the
Palace
of
Lorrain
,
without
having
any
regard
to
the
Dutchess
that
lived
there
,
and
complain'd
of
it
to
the
Cardinal
to
no
purpose
.
While
the
Dutchess
was
at
Paris
,
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
took
the
Castle
of
Biche
,
and
afterwards
La
Mothe
,
which
surrender'd
by
Composition
on
the
28th
of
July
,
after
which
there
remained
no
other
places
in
Lorrain
that
durst
hold
out
for
the
ancient
Lords
of
this
Country
.
[
](A49898-e34360-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
Tom.
8.
p.
108.
So
the
Parliament
having
confiscated
the
Dutchy
of
Bar
,
the
Cardinal
caused
the
Decree
to
be
executed
with
all
imaginable
Vigour
.
He
erected
a
Court
of
Justice
at
Nancy
,
which
adjudged
to
the
King
abundance
of
Places
in
Lorrain
,
as
having
been
alienated
from
the
three
Bishopricks
of
Metz
,
Thoul
,
and
Verdun
.
He
likewise
got
the
Remainder
of
Lorrain
to
be
solemnly
seized
upon
,
towards
the
Expences
of
the
War
,
and
obliged
the
Clergy
,
the
Nobility
,
and
the
People
,
to
take
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
to
the
King
.
This
Country
was
now
look'd
upon
to
be
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
had
formerly
been
taken
from
it
by
Usurpation
and
Violence
;
so
that
now
they
said
it
was
but
just
to
re-unite
it
to
the
Crown
;
and
to
hinder
the
Lorrainers
from
making
any
Insurrections
for
the
future
,
they
caused
several
places
to
be
dismantled
,
where
they
might
have
lodged
themselves
,
unless
the
King
would
have
kept
Garrisons
there
,
which
wou'd
have
required
a
prodigious
Expence
.
The
Cardinal
had
all
along
kept
a
mighty
correspondence
with
the
Swedes
,
till
such
time
as
he
thought
he
might
be
able
to
effect
by
Wallestein's
means
a
great
part
of
what
he
did
by
the
help
of
the
Swedish
Army
.
This
man
had
got
it
into
his
Head
to
make
himself
be
crown'd
King
of
Bohemia
,
and
to
employ
the
Emperours
Army
against
himself
.
He
maintain'd
a
private
Commerce
with
the
Marquiss
de
Feuquieres
,
the
King's
Ambassador
in
Germany
,
and
the
King
promis'd
to
assist
him
.
As
Wallestein
passed
for
one
of
the
chief
Captains
of
his
time
,
and
was
extreamly
beloved
by
the
Soldiery
,
it
was
probable
that
he
wou'd
at
least
give
the
Emperour
a
great
deal
of
Trouble
.
It
appears
that
upon
this
Expectation
the
Cardinal
did
not
manage
the
Swedish
Generals
and
Chancellour
Oxenstern
with
that
Address
as
he
had
formerly
done
.
[
](A49898-e34550-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
●
.
P.
32.
There
was
likewise
a
sort
of
a
Difference
between
them
,
because
they
had
refused
to
surrender
Philipsburg
to
the
King
,
of
which
place
they
had
made
themselves
Masters
by
composition
.
The
King
already
was
in
possession
of
several
Towns
in
Alsatia
,
the
Bishoprick
of
Triers
,
and
in
the
Neighbourhood
;
but
Philipsburg
was
necessary
to
him
to
secure
and
cover
part
of
them
.
While
this
Coldness
between
the
Cardinal
and
the
Swedes
lasted
,
the
Emperour
having
discover'd
part
of
Wallestein's
Designs
,
[
](A49898-e34630-b)†
†
The
15th
of
February
.
Sui
▪
H●d
.
p
53.
caused
him
to
be
killed
at
Egra
,
a
City
of
Silesia
,
to
which
place
he
had
retired
;
and
so
those
Projects
which
the
Cardinal
had
formed
,
in
hopes
that
Wallestein
wou'd
in
a
short
time
begin
to
act
in
concert
with
France
,
vanished
in
smoak
.
This
News
arriving
to
the
King's
Ears
,
he
publickly
said
,
That
all
those
that
betrayed
their
Prince
deserved
the
same
fate
.
As
for
the
Cardinal
,
he
was
so
concern'd
at
his
Death
,
that
he
cou'd
not
forbear
saying
,
That
the
King
might
very
well
have
spared
to
explain
his
Sentiments
in
publick
.
From
this
time
it
was
necessary
to
shew
a
greater
Regard
to
the
Swedes
,
who
did
not
so
much
propose
to
themselves
to
free
Germany
from
the
Yoke
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
as
to
gain
some
Advantage
by
the
War
.
Upon
the
Occasion
of
Wallestein's
Death
,
the
King
,
considering
the
great
Danger
the
Cardinal
was
in
,
by
reason
of
the
frequent
Attempts
that
had
been
made
upon
his
Life
,
thought
it
convenient
to
augment
the
Number
of
his
Guards
.
Besides
those
he
had
before
,
he
gave
him
300
Musqueteers
on
Horseback
;
so
that
the
Cardinal
had
now
a
compleat
Sett
of
Guards
,
while
the
Queen-Mother
was
obliged
to
dismiss
those
of
her
Domesticks
that
were
not
of
absolute
necessity
to
her
,
because
she
had
not
wherewith
to
maintain
them
.
The
French
accused
Chancellour
[
](A49898-e34780-b)*
*
Sui
Mem.
Rec.
T.
7.
p.
6●7
.
Oxenstern
of
Designing
to
possess
himself
of
the
Electorate
of
Mentz
;
and
't
is
reported
that
Cardinal
Richlieu
had
the
like
Ambition
to
make
himself
Elector
of
Triers
.
Sim
Mem.
T.
●
.
p.
113
To
compass
his
Ends
,
he
obtained
of
the
Elector
,
by
a
good
round
Sum
of
Money
,
the
Coadjutorship
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Spire
,
and
engaged
him
to
send
one
of
the
Canons
of
the
Church
to
Rome
,
to
get
his
Bulls
expedited
for
that
place
,
as
of
his
own
proper
motion
,
so
that
he
might
not
be
obliged
to
appear
himself
in
this
Affair
.
He
only
caus'd
a
Letter
to
be
writ
to
the
Count
de
Noailles
,
who
had
been
lately
sent
Ambassadour
to
Rome
,
to
support
the
Demand
of
the
Canon
whom
the
Elector
of
Triers
sent
thither
,
and
to
talk
with
the
Pope
and
the
Barberini's
about
it
.
The
first
time
that
the
[
](A49898-e34920-b)*
*
In
September
.
Ambassadour
mention'd
it
to
the
Pope
,
his
Holiness
answered
,
that
it
was
not
a
thing
to
be
done
,
as
being
opposite
to
the
Concordats
of
Germany
.
Noailles
,
at
his
second
Andience
upon
this
Affair
,
represented
to
the
Pope
,
That
since
the
Swed●●
were
Masters
of
Spire
,
there
was
no
other
way
to
preserve
the
Catholick
Religion
in
that
City
,
but
by
granting
the
Cardinal
his
Bulls
to
make
him
Coadjutor
there
.
He
maintain'd
besides
,
that
there
was
nothing
in
the
Concordats
of
Germany
which
made
a
Foreigner
uncapable
to
be
Bishop
of
Spire
.
The
Pope
sent
back
the
Ambassadour
to
the
Cardinal
of
the
Datary
;
and
as
the
Court
of
Rome
is
seldom
guilty
of
acting
with
Precipitation
,
the
Emperour
had
time
enough
to
be
informed
of
Cardinal
Richlieu's
Design
,
and
laid
such
powersal
Impediments
in
the
way
,
that
this
Affair
came
to
nothing
.
At
the
same
time
the
Duke
of
Weimar
,
and
Mareschal
Horn
,
the
Swedish
Generals
,
[
](A49898-e35050-b)*
*
The
6th
of
Septemb.
lost
the
famous
Battel
of
Norlingue
,
which
put
their
Affairs
in
a
bad
condition
,
and
gave
terrible
Apprehensions
to
the
Cardinal
as
soon
as
he
received
the
News
.
He
was
afraid
that
the
Imperialists
wou'd
utterly
ruine
the
other
Party
in
a
short
time
,
because
they
only
subsisted
by
their
Victories
.
If
that
once
happen'd
,
it
was
justly
to
be
feared
that
the
Emperour's
Forces
wou'd
pour
into
Lorrain
,
while
the
Spaniards
enrer'd
France
by
the
way
of
Picardy
or
Champagne
.
Besides
,
the
latter
threatned
to
make
a
Descent
upon
Provence
,
and
attack
Languedoc
by
Sea
.
Besides
,
they
had
just
reason
to
suspect
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
wou'd
joyn
them
,
because
they
had
not
kept
their
Promise
with
him
as
to
the
Sum
they
had
agreed
to
pay
him
for
Pignerol
.
He
caused
Turin
and
Montmelian
to
be
fortified
,
and
had
given
some
other
signs
of
his
being
discontented
.
All
this
gave
a
great
deal
of
Inquietude
to
the
Cardinal
,
[
](A49898-e35200-b)*
*
The
13th
of
September
.
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
P.
163.
who
had
a
long
Conversation
with
Father
Joseph
about
it
;
and
they
concluded
that
the
Protestant
League
was
in
very
great
danger
,
because
they
were
not
in
a
condition
to
bring
an
Army
into
the
Field
presently
:
so
that
●t
w●●●bsolutely
necessary
to
relieve
them
with
all
speed
,
as
they
desired
.
Oxenstern
and
the
Confederates
who
had
formerly
refused
to
deliver
up
Philipsburg
to
France
,
were
now
willing
to
surrender
it
,
and
consented
to
have
a
Bridge
built
there
,
and
a
Fort
on
the
other
●ide
the
Rhine
,
to
defend
it
.
Thus
the
Affairs
of
Germany
coming
to
be
debated
in
the
Council
,
the
Cardinal
was
of
opinion
,
That
nothing
could
so
much
prejudice
his
Majesty's
Affairs
as
to
express
any
consternation
at
the
Defeat
of
Norlingue
:
That
if
the
Protestant
Party
was
entirely
ruined
in
Germany
,
all
the
Forces
of
the
House
of
Austriae
wou'd
pour
down
like
a
Torrent
upon
France
:
That
the
condition
of
the
Protestants
demanded
a
speedy
and
vigorous
Relief
,
and
a
Name
capable
of
giving
courage
to
the
Imperial
Cities
,
who
would
otherwise
disengage
themselves
from
the
League
,
and
make
a
separate
Peace
,
as
well
as
the
other
Members
of
which
it
was
composed
:
That
although
France
should
refuse
to
interpose
in
the
Affairs
of
Germany
,
yet
the
House
of
Austria
would
be
no
less
provoked
against
her
,
and
only
believe
that
this
proceeded
from
her
Weakness
and
Fear
:
That
his
Majesty
cou'd
not
possibly
act
worse
than
so
to
manage
Matters
as
to
let
France
alone
sustain
the
shock
of
Austria
,
which
wou'd
most
infallibly
happen
if
they
did
not
take
care
to
maintain
the
Party
which
had
given
that
House
so
much
trouble
for
so
many
years
:
That
in
resolving
to
support
them
,
the
worst
that
cou'd
fall
out
was
to
keep
up
the
War
in
Germany
by
the
Assistance
of
the
Confederate
Protestant
Princes
;
whereas
otherwise
they
must
soon
expect
to
behold
the
same
War
in
the
heart
of
France
,
without
having
any
Friends
to
help
them
:
That
therefore
the
best
way
wou'd
be
to
encourage
these
Princes
,
to
find
out
Money
,
and
raise
sufficient
Forces
to
strengthen
the
Army
of
the
Mareschals
de
la
Force
and
de
Brezé
,
who
were
appointed
to
command
in
Germany
.
This
Advice
was
follow'd
,
and
Orders
were
sent
in
the
mean
time
to
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
,
who
was
in
Lorrain
,
to
advance
towards
the
Rhine
to
oppose
the
progress
of
the
Imperialists
,
that
already
threaten'd
to
joyn
the
Army
of
the
Marquiss
d'Aytone
and
of
Prince
Thomas
,
and
with
them
to
enter
Lorrain
.
Several
places
of
Alsatia
and
the
Palatinate
,
which
the
Swedes
were
forced
to
abandon
to
form
an
Army
out
of
the
Forces
of
these
Garrisons
,
put
themselves
under
the
protection
of
France
,
that
they
might
not
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Imperialists
.
The
Mareschal
de
la
Force
marched
with
25000
Foot
,
and
4000
Horse
towards
the
Rhine
between
Coblentz
and
Brisac
,
and
in
the
interim
a
new
Treaty
was
concluded
with
the
Protestant
Confederates
,
who
were
promis'd
great
Supplies
of
Men
and
Money
.
In
consequence
of
this
Treaty
,
the
Swedes
delivered
[
](A49898-e35610-b)*
*
The
7th
of
October
.
Philipsburg
to
the
French
,
and
the
Prince
of
Wirtemberg
,
who
was
to
be
Governour
of
the
place
,
took
the
Oaths
of
Fidelity
to
the
King
.
The
Cardinal
was
extreamly
glad
to
see
so
important
a
City
in
the
hands
of
his
Majesty
,
it
being
capable
to
stop
the
Imperialists
,
in
case
they
designed
to
pass
the
Rhine
,
to
make
their
way
into
Lorrain
;
and
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
was
order'd
not
to
stir
●ar
from
it
,
least
the
Enemies
shou'd
attempt
to
carry
it
by
force
.
The
Marquis
de
Rôny
,
who
was
Grand
Master
of
the
Artillery
of
France
,
being
dead
,
the
Cardinal
procured
this
place
to
be
given
to
the
Marquiss
de
la
Meilleroys
,
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
P.
180
,
&c.
his
Cousin
,
who
had
exercised
it
by
Commission
ever
since
the
Marquiss
de
Rôny
was
obliged
to
leave
the
Court.
Not
long
after
a
Report
was
spread
abroad
,
that
the
King
was
disgusted
with
the
Cardinal
,
because
this
Prelate
perswaded
him
to
go
in
person
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Germany
,
to
encourage
the
Protestant
Party
.
The
King
was
better
pleas'd
to
live
at
one
of
his
Houses
of
Pleasure
near
Paris
,
than
to
engage
himself
in
so
tedious
a
Journey
.
'T
is
pretended
by
some
,
that
his
Confessor
put
some
Scruples
into
his
Head
,
for
assisting
the
Hereticks
,
for
the
Banishment
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
his
Invasion
of
Lorrain
.
It
was
some
time
before
he
wou'd
see
the
Cardinal
;
but
the
latter
having
consulted
eight
Divines
of
the
Sorbone
upon
his
Majesty's
Scruples
,
four
of
them
made
Answer
,
that
in
the
present
conjuncture
of
Affairs
,
his
Majesty
was
obliged
to
continue
to
act
upon
the
same
foot
,
to
preserve
Tranquillity
in
his
Kingdom
,
and
that
this
sufficiently
justified
his
Conduct
.
Soon
after
,
the
King
began
a-fresh
to
visit
the
Cardinal
,
and
did
him
the
honour
to
come
to
the
Castle
of
Chilly
,
where
this
Minister
then
was
,
to
consult
with
him
as
formerly
about
the
most
important
Affairs
of
the
Crown
.
The
End
of
the
Fourth
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
Of
the
FAMOUS
Cardinal
de
RICHLIEV
.
VOL.
II.
BOOK
V.
Containing
the
most
material
Passages
of
his
Life
,
from
the
Year
1635
to
the
Year
1638.
year
1635
THE
Duke
of
Orleans
being
now
taken
into
Favour
,
and
Puilaurens
his
Consident
seeing
himself
a
Duke
and
Peer
of
France
,
they
imagined
that
they
had
nothing
more
to
fear
,
and
that
they
might
manage
the
Cardinal
as
they
had
formerly
done
.
[
](A49898-e35980-b)*
*
Siri
Me●●
Rec.
T.
8.
P.
107.
So
this
Minister
having
sent
word
to
Puilaurens
that
if
he
cou'd
perswade
Monsieur
to
consent
to
have
his
Marriage
annull'd
,
they
wou'd
reward
him
with
the
Command
of
an
Army
,
and
make
him
a
Mareschal
of
France
;
Puilaurens
laughed
at
this
proposal
,
and
thought
he
might
railly
the
Cardinal
safely
enough
.
Coudrai
Montpensier
,
who
had
the
greatest
credit
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
next
to
Puilaurens
,
was
of
the
same
humour
,
and
had
as
little
Inclination
to
comply
with
the
Minister's
pleasure
as
the
other
.
The
Cardinal
fansied
he
was
the
Man
that
possessed
Philaurens
with
these
ambitious
Thoughts
;
so
that
he
resolved
to
remove
him
.
Upon
this
he
tells
Puilaurens
,
that
since
he
had
contracted
so
near
an
Alliance
with
him
,
he
was
desirous
to
be
united
still
more
closely
to
him
,
but
that
he
cou'd
not
do
it
,
so
long
as
he
kept
Company
with
Coudrai
Montpensier
,
and
reckoned
him
one
of
his
best
Friends
.
Whether
Philaurens
distrusted
that
the
Cardinal
had
some
Design
upon
him
,
or
else
was
resolved
to
pay
no
farther
regard
to
this
Minister
,
instead
of
discarding
him
,
as
he
was
desired
,
he
gave
him
the
next
Apartment
to
his
own
;
which
procedure
began
to
incense
the
Cardinal
,
whom
all
the
other
Ministers
obeyed
at
the
first
word
,
and
who
cou'd
not
digest
this
Opposition
from
the
Favourite
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
whom
he
had
so
far
honour'd
,
as
to
give
him
one
of
his
Relations
in
Marriage
.
Monsieur
generally
resided
at
Blois
,
and
[
](A49898-e36120-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
P.
199
,
&c.
it
happen'd
while
he
was
there
,
that
several
Spaniards
of
Quality
who
travell'd
from
Flanders
to
Spain
by
Land
,
came
to
Blois
to
pay
their
Respects
to
him
,
who
received
them
very
courteously
.
He
frequently
mention'd
the
Gentlemen
of
that
Country
with
great
esteem
,
as
if
he
intended
to
shew
his
Gratitude
for
the
kind
Reception
he
found
among
them
,
and
engage
them
to
use
Madam
well
,
who
still
continued
in
their
Territories
.
This
made
Don
Cristoval
Benavides
,
the
Spanish
Ambassadour
,
say
,
That
although
Monsieur
left
the
Low-Countries
without
taking
his
leave
;
yet
if
he
went
thither
a
hundred
times
,
and
came
back
as
often
after
the
same
manner
,
he
should
still
find
a
hearty
Welcome
there
.
This
Conduct
of
Monsieur
,
and
the
Discourses
of
the
Spaniards
,
gave
the
Ministers
occasion
to
suspect
,
that
he
still
kept
some
private
Intelligence
with
them
,
or
at
least
preserv'd
an
Affection
to
that
Nation
,
which
might
be
prejudicial
to
France
in
the
present
posture
of
Affairs
.
On
the
other
hand
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
continually
protested
,
that
if
the
King
cou'd
find
any
way
to
dissolve
his
Marriage
legally
,
he
wou'd
not
oppose
it
;
but
that
he
wou'd
never
go
to
tell
the
Parliament
a
Sham-story
that
he
was
forced
to
this
Match
by
the
Princes
of
Lorrain
,
since
he
cou'd
neither
do
it
in
Conscience
nor
in
Honour
.
He
praised
the
Princess
Margaret
exceedingly
,
and
preferr'd
her
infinitely
,
for
her
good
Qualities
,
to
his
first
Wife
.
He
frequently
writ
to
her
,
and
sent
her
Money
,
Cloaths
,
Liveries
for
her
Servants
,
two
Coaches
,
and
five
thousand
Crowns
a
Month
towards
her
Expence
.
The
Cardinal
was
of
opinion
,
that
this
inflexible
steadiness
of
Monsieur
cou'd
only
proceed
from
the
Advice
of
Puilaurens
:
nay
,
he
pretended
that
this
shew'd
him
to
be
ill
affected
to
the
King's
Person
,
and
that
he
desired
to
behold
the
Duke
of
Orleans
upon
the
Throne
,
that
he
might
become
chief
Minister
of
State
;
as
if
the
Marriage
of
Monsieur
had
any
relation
to
the
King's
Death
.
Puilaurens
was
accused
of
being
familiarly
acquainted
with
one
Vieux-Pont
,
a
Domestick
of
Monsieur
,
who
had
spoken
scandalously
of
His
Majesty
.
He
was
likewise
charged
with
keeping
a
correspondence
with
the
House
of
Lorrian
;
and
that
the
reason
why
he
approved
this
Marriage
was
,
that
this
House
might
support
the
Prince
,
in
case
the
King
happen'd
to
die
.
Thus
it
was
interpreted
a
Crime
in
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
because
he
wou'd
not
depend
upon
the
Discretion
of
the
Minister
for
his
Succession
to
the
Crown
;
and
yet
this
Minister
must
be
allow'd
to
take
what
Securities
he
pleas'd
against
the
whole
Royal
Family
,
and
all
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
had
always
taken
great
care
to
keep
up
that
Jealousie
which
the
King
ever
since
his
Infancy
had
entertain'd
against
his
Brother
,
easily
perswaded
him
that
all
these
Practices
of
Monsieur
only
tended
to
dethrone
him
,
and
that
there
was
no
other
way
to
prevent
the
Designs
of
his
Domesticks
,
but
to
destroy
them
.
So
the
King
was
resolved
to
apprehend
Puilaurens
;
and
that
he
might
ex●●ute
it
with
more
facility
,
they
were
cont●iving
of
means
to
draw
him
from
Blois
to
Paris
.
To
effect
this
,
a
Ball
was
proposed
at
the
Carnaval
,
where
Monsieur
and
Puilaurens
were
invited
to
dance
,
as
well
as
the
King
.
They
came
to
Paris
upon
this
Occasion
,
and
Monsieur
was
mightily
caress'd
on
all
hands
,
though
they
cou'd
not
prevail
with
him
to
make
the
least
step
towards
the
Dissolution
of
his
Marriage
.
The
14th
of
February
was
the
Day
agreed
upon
to
apprehend
Puilaurens
;
and
the
Guards
at
the
Louvre
were
order'd
to
be
doubled
.
This
had
like
to
have
discovered
their
Plot
;
for
a
Footman
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
having
observed
it
,
went
to
his
Master
to
bid
him
have
a
care
of
himself
,
because
the
Court
had
some
extraordinary
Design
on
foot
.
This
Prince
came
to
the
Louvre
about
Two
a
clock
in
the
Afternoon
,
to
practise
the
Ball
before-hand
,
when
he
received
this
Advice
;
but
as
foresight
was
none
of
his
Talents
,
he
neglected
it
,
and
went
to
the
King's
Chamber
,
where
he
stayed
till
the
Cardinal
came
there
.
They
had
sent
to
find
him
out
at
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
where
he
dined
,
and
carried
the
Marquiss
Du
Fargis
and
Coudrai
Montpensier
with
him
.
When
he
went
away
he
took
du
Fargis
to
the
Louvre
along
with
him
,
and
gave
Orders
for
the
other
to
be
apprehended
when
he
offer'd
to
be
gone
;
which
was
accordingly
executed
.
Every
thing
was
ready
at
the
Louvre
to
begin
the
Ball
,
and
none
of
the
Company
were
wanting
but
only
Puilaurens
,
who
made
the
rest
wait
above
half
an
hour
after
the
time
appointed
;
which
made
the
King
and
the
Cardinal
suspect
that
he
was
informed
of
the
Design
against
him
.
At
last
he
came
,
and
after
he
had
discoursed
some
time
with
the
King
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
the
Cardinal
,
and
other
Noblemen
of
the
Court
that
were
present
,
the
King
took
Monsieur
by
the
hand
,
and
led
him
to
his
Closet
.
This
was
the
Signal
they
agreed
upon
with
the
Marquiss
de
Gordes
,
and
the
Count
de
Charot
,
Captains
of
the
Life-Guards
,
when
they
were
to
arrest
Puilaurens
and
du
Fargis
.
They
immediately
executed
the
King's
Orders
,
and
these
two
Domesticks
of
the
Monsieur
were
taken
up
without
any
noise
.
The
King
,
as
soon
as
he
had
received
notice
of
it
,
told
this
Prince
what
he
had
done
,
and
at
the
same
time
embraced
him
,
and
assured
him
that
he
was
perfectly
well
satisfied
with
him
.
He
added
that
Puilaurens
was
an
ungrateful
Wretch
,
and
that
Monsieur
cou●d
never
expect
to
be
well
serv'd
by
him
,
after
his
horrid
Ingratitude
to
the
Crown
which
had
been
so
kind
to
him
.
The
Duke
seem'd
to
be
somewhat
concerned
at
it
;
but
fearing
to
be
served
after
the
same
manner
himself
,
he
said
he
would
abandon
Puilaurens
for
ever
,
if
he
had
made
any
unhandsome
Returns
to
His
Majesty's
Favours
.
The
Cardinal
came
afterwards
into
the
King's
Closet
,
whose
Presence
hearten'd
Monsieur
a
little
,
for
he
concluded
that
if
there
had
been
any
Design
to
apprehend
him
,
the
Cardinal
durst
not
appear
in
that
place
.
This
Minister
complimented
him
afresh
,
and
assured
him
it
was
his
Majesty's
Pleasure
,
that
for
the
future
he
shou'd
assist
at
the
Council
.
Monsieur
asked
him
whether
the
King
gave
him
leave
to
stir
out
of
the
Louvre
,
and
go
the
Palace
of
Guise
,
where
he
lodged
.
The
Cardinal
told
him
he
might
go
when
he
pleased
;
so
this
Prince
,
after
he
had
waited
upon
the
Queen
at
her
Apartment
,
where
the
King
then
was
,
retired
.
Nevertheless
he
returned
to
the
Louvre
towards
the
Evening
,
although
several
of
his
Domesticks
had
been
seized
.
Puilaurens
and
du
Fargis
lay
at
the
Louvre
,
and
were
conducted
the
next
day
to
the
Castle
of
Vincennes
;
but
Coudrai
Montpensier
was
carried
to
the
Bastile
.
Upon
this
the
King
publish'd
a
circular
Letter
,
which
was
sent
to
the
Parliaments
,
and
to
the
Governours
of
Provinces
,
to
acquaint
them
,
that
he
had
been
obliged
,
for
several
weighty
Reasons
,
to
apprehend
some
of
Monsieur
's
Domesticks
.
It
was
penn'd
in
an
obscure
style
,
because
the
Prisoners
were
not
as
yet
convicted
of
any
crime
;
but
most
People
concluded
,
that
the
chief
Minister
had
caused
Puilaurens
to
be
confin'd
,
because
he
cou'd
not
trust
him
any
longer
,
and
that
he
wou'd
perhaps
carry
his
Revenge
farther
.
Richlieu
sent
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
and
Bouthillier
to
Monsieur
,
to
give
him
fresh
Assurances
,
that
he
was
wholly
at
his
Service
,
and
to
tell
him
,
he
was
heartily
sorry
that
Puilaurens
had
forced
the
King
,
by
committing
fresh
crimes
,
to
take
so
rigorous
a
course
with
him
.
It
was
observed
that
the
Cardinal
did
not
go
himself
to
the
Palace
of
Guise
,
fearing
perhaps
least
a
fancy
should
take
the
Duke
of
Orleans
to
revenge
this
ill
Usage
.
This
Prince
told
them
,
that
he
had
promis'd
to
be
a
faithful
Servant
to
the
King
,
and
a
Friend
of
the
Cardinal
,
and
that
he
wou'd
keep
his
Word
:
That
if
he
found
Puilaurens
was
really
guilty
,
let
his
fault
be
what
it
wou'd
,
he
wou'd
be
so
far
from
making
any
Intercession
for
him
,
that
he
wou'd
be
the
first
man
that
shou'd
demand
Justice
upon
him
:
That
he
did
not
believe
he
had
committed
any
new
crimes
:
and
,
That
if
he
kept
any
commerce
with
Vieux-Pont
,
it
was
about
some
matters
of
Gallantry
in
Flauders
,
and
not
Affairs
of
State
:
That
if
they
thought
it
proceeded
from
the
Advice
of
Puilaurens
,
that
he
stuck
to
his
Marriage
,
they
were
mightily
deceived
:
and
,
That
neither
Puilaurens
,
nor
any
other
man
in
the
World
,
shou'd
make
him
give
his
consent
to
a
Thing
which
he
believ'd
to
be
against
his
conscience
.
This
unalterable
Resolution
of
Gaston
strangely
perplex'd
the
Cardinal
,
who
cou'd
not
endure
to
see
him
married
to
a
Princess
whose
family
he
had
so
lately
ruin'd
.
It
was
likewise
no
small
Mortification
to
the
Minister
,
that
People
laugh'd
at
the
Arrest
which
he
had
sent
to
the
Parliament
,
by
which
they
were
to
declare
,
that
Monsieur
cou'd
not
contract
a
Marriage
in
Lorrain
.
After
this
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
return'd
to
Blou
;
from
which
place
,
merely
for
his
Diversion
,
he
took
a
Journey
as
far
as
Nantes
,
which
made
the
Court
believe
that
he
went
thither
to
ship
himself
for
England
;
but
his
Return
dissipated
the
Fears
they
began
to
entertain
that
he
wou'd
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
again
.
In
the
mean
time
Puilaurens
died
at
Vincennes
[
](A49898-e36930-b)*
*
The
first
of
July
.
,
after
a
few
days
sickness
,
which
his
Vexation
,
as
well
as
his
close
Imprisonment
,
threw
him
into
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
was
extreamly
concern'd
at
the
News
;
and
this
was
the
second
of
his
Favourites
whom
the
Cardinal
had
caus'd
to
die
in
Prison
,
without
convicting
them
of
any
other
crime
than
that
unpardonable
one
of
not
being
overdevoted
to
his
Pleasure
.
Few
people
regretted
the
death
of
Puilaurens
,
whose
Pride
and
Arrogance
had
render'd
him
insupportable
to
all
Mankind
.
Ever
since
his
Confinement
the
Court
had
given
Monsieur
a
Council
,
composed
of
such
persons
as
had
an
entire
Dependence
upon
the
Cardinal
.
Bouthillier
was
the
chief
of
it
,
with
the
Title
of
Chancellour
;
and
the
others
were
the
Abbot
of
Elbene
,
Goulas
his
Secretary
,
and
the
Abbot
of
La
Riviere
his
Chaplain
.
Not
long
after
,
the
Cardinal
summon'd
the
Clergy
of
France
to
meet
at
Paris
,
and
the
King
sent
to
the
Assembly
to
know
of
them
what
were
their
Sentiments
concerning
the
Marriages
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
who
might
pretend
to
the
Succession
of
the
Crown
,
and
particularly
of
those
that
stood
nearest
to
it
,
when
they
were
made
not
only
without
his
Majesty's
consent
,
but
even
against
his
express
Prohibition
.
Upon
this
the
Assembly
deputed
certain
Bishops
to
consult
about
this
Affair
,
with
several
Divines
,
both
Regulars
and
Seculars
.
These
Bishops
having
[
](A49898-e37030-b)*
*
The
6th
of
July
.
made
their
Report
to
the
Assembly
,
they
return'd
their
Answer
the
next
day
,
just
as
the
Cardinal
desired
,
That
Marriages
might
be
render'd
null
,
by
ancient
Customs
granted
upon
Reason
,
and
authorized
by
the
Church
:
That
the
Custom
of
France
did
not
allow
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
but
especially
the
Presumptive
Heirs
of
the
Crown
,
to
marry
without
the
King's
Consent
,
and
much
less
against
his
positive
Commands
:
That
Marriages
of
this
nature
were
illegitimate
and
void
,
for
want
of
an
essential
Condition
,
without
which
Princes
cou'd
not
marry
lawfully
:
That
this
Custom
of
France
was
reasonable
,
ancient
,
established
by
a
legal
Prescription
,
and
authorized
by
the
Church
.
The
Queen-Mother
having
received
Advice
of
this
Declaration
,
writ
to
Rome
to
desire
his
Holiness
to
forbid
the
Clergy
of
France
to
interpose
in
this
Affair
;
because
it
was
notorious
to
all
the
World
,
that
this
Convocation
was
almost
wholly
composed
of
Court-Bishops
,
who
to
advance
their
own
Fortunes
,
were
ready
to
say
every
thing
the
King
and
his
Minister
wou'd
have
them
;
and
that
if
it
was
the
King's
Pleasure
,
nay
if
one
of
his
Ministers
was
of
a
different
Opinion
,
they
wou'd
find
no
Difficulty
to
frame
another
Declaration
directly
opposite
to
the
former
.
Lest
the
Spaniards
might
obtain
of
the
Pope
a
Declaration
contrary
to
that
of
the
Clergy
of
France
,
or
lest
his
Holiness
might
express
his
Dislike
of
it
,
[
](A49898-e37120-b)†
†
The
12th
of
October
.
the
King
sent
the
Bishop
of
Montpelier
to
Rome
,
to
instruct
him
for
what
Reasons
they
had
declared
the
Marriage
of
his
Brother
to
be
null
.
But
he
was
expresly
ordered
,
not
to
let
fall
the
least
Word
by
which
it
might
be
gather'd
that
the
King
had
sent
him
thither
,
as
having
any
occasion
for
the
Papal
Authority
to
support
his
Right
,
or
as
if
the
Nullity
of
Monsieur's
Marriage
was
doubtful
.
He
was
only
commanded
to
inform
the
Pope
what
dangerous
consequences
an
Alliance
with
the
House
of
Lorrain
might
derive
upon
the
Crown
,
and
to
represent
to
him
the
several
just
Reasons
his
Majesty
had
to
complain
of
the
Princes
of
that
Family
.
The
Queen-Mother
had
sent
the
Viscount
Fabbroni
,
[
](A49898-e37190-b)*
*
In
May.
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
272.
some
months
before
,
to
Rome
,
to
be
her
Resident
at
that
Court
,
and
endeavour
to
perswade
the
Pope
to
employ
his
Interest
to
reconcile
her
to
the
King
,
since
she
cou'd
not
prevail
upon
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
resolved
to
let
her
die
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
[
](A49898-e37230-b)†
†
The
25th
of
May.
Siri
,
ibid.
At
the
same
time
she
writ
to
the
Pope
,
to
prevent
the
two
Crowns
from
coming
to
an
open
Rupture
,
and
to
procure
a
general
Peace
to
Europe
.
In
another
Letter
,
which
almost
contains
the
same
Things
,
[
](A49898-e37280-b)†
†
The
1st
of
June
.
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Card.
Lib.
4.
Cap.
53.
she
nominated
for
her
Resident
not
the
Viscount
,
but
the
Abbot
Fabbroni
,
her
Almoner
.
The
Queen-Mother
owns
in
this
Letter
,
that
she
had
dispatched
a
Gentleman
to
the
Emperour
to
incline
him
to
a
Peace
;
perhaps
out
of
this
consideration
,
That
when
it
came
to
be
concluded
,
she
might
be
comprehended
in
it
,
and
so
might
once
more
see
France
in
spight
of
the
Cardinal
.
She
had
likewise
sent
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
for
the
same
Reason
,
as
it
appear'd
by
another
of
her
Letters
to
[
](A49898-e37360-b)*
*
See
it
in
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Cardinal
,
lib.
4.
●
.
5
.
Mazarine
,
Nuncio
extraordinary
in
France
.
As
the
Cardinal
was
the
chief
man
that
had
voted
for
declaring
a
War
against
Spain
,
to
render
himself
more
necessary
to
the
King
than
he
wou'd
have
been
in
time
of
Peace
,
she
thought
it
wou'd
be
no
small
Mortification
to
him
to
see
her
take
the
contrary
Party
,
which
besides
was
more
suitable
for
her self
,
who
was
Mother
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
to
the
Queen
of
Spain
,
than
that
which
this
Minister
had
perswaded
the
King
to
take
.
Some
time
after
,
she
writ
a
long
[
](A49898-e37450-b)†
†
Dated
the
Last
of
Aug.
Aubery
,
ibid.
Letter
to
the
King
,
which
she
address'd
to
Mazarine
,
as
not
knowing
how
to
have
it
brought
any
other
way
to
his
Majesty
.
But
she
was
mightily
mistaken
in
her
man
;
for
Mazarine
was
entirely
devoted
to
the
Minister
,
without
troubling
himself
whether
this
was
conformable
to
his
Character
of
Nuncio
.
Thus
he
deliver'd
it
into
the
Cardinal's
hands
,
[
](A49898-e37500-b)†
†
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
P.
33●
.
who
cou'd
have
been
content
to
suppress
it
,
but
durst
not
do
it
,
because
he
understood
that
the
Queen
had
sent
other
Copies
of
the
Letter
to
be
carried
to
the
King
.
The
Expedient
he
made
use
of
,
to
hinder
this
Letter
from
producing
any
effect
,
was
,
to
accuse
the
Queen-Mother
for
having
endeavour'd
to
corrupt
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
in
favour
of
the
Spaniards
,
by
the
means
of
one
Clausel
,
who
was
hanged
for
that
reason
.
The
Contents
of
this
Letter
principally
related
to
the
War
,
from
which
the
Queen
endeavour'd
to
disswade
her
Son
by
all
manner
of
Arguments
.
She
told
him
,
among
other
Things
,
That
War
is
never
just
but
when
it
is
necessary
,
and
that
the
Justice
and
Necessity
of
it
are
only
founded
upon
Preservation
and
Defence
,
which
are
not
lawful
but
when
all
other
means
are
insufficient
;
that
War
is
an
Evil
which
is
not
tolerated
but
to
avoid
a
greater
:
And
what
Evil
,
continued
she
,
are
you
constrain'd
to
avoid
?
and
what
Advantage
can
you
expect
equal
to
the
Loss
you
expose
your self
to
?
Hitherto
you
have
been
the
Arbitrator
of
Peace
and
War
,
but
so
soon
as
you
quit
the
Quality
of
a
Judge
for
that
of
a
Party
,
neither
of
the
two
will
any
longer
depend
upon
you
.
The
Forces
,
the
Conduct
,
and
the
Interests
of
your
Enemies
will
be
balanced
with
yours
.
The
disproportion
between
them
not
being
extraordinary
,
consequently
the
Success
cannot
be
infallible
;
and
if
they
are
uncertain
,
how
can
you
be
assured
that
the
ill
,
which
must
of
necessity
happen
to
one
of
the
two
Parties
,
will
not
fall
upon
yours
.
She
afterwards
represented
to
him
the
Mischiefs
which
France
might
suffer
by
this
War
,
and
told
him
,
that
his
Father
had
always
recommended
to
her
to
keep
the
Kingdom
in
Peace
with
her
Neighbours
;
and
that
if
ever
she
saw
the
King
her
Son
ready
to
declare
War
against
them
,
She
was
to
conjure
him
by
his
ashes
,
and
by
his
memory
,
not
to
come
to
those
Extremities
;
or
if
he
happen'd
to
be
engaged
in
them
,
she
shou'd
perswade
him
to
bring
a
speedy
remedy
to
them
,
and
listen
to
a
Peace
,
as
being
the
properest
means
to
preserve
what
he
had
left
him
,
having
purchased
it
with
his
own
blood
,
and
by
the
perils
and
fatigues
of
twenty
years
.
Mazarine
,
to
acquit
himself
outwardly
of
his
Duty
as
Nuncio
Extraordinary
,
who
was
sent
on
purpose
for
the
Peace
,
desired
the
King
to
answer
this
Letter
;
but
the
King
refus'd
to
do
it
.
He
alledg'd
,
for
the
reason
of
his
silence
,
that
if
he
answer'd
a
Letter
so
seditious
,
so
much
inclining
to
the
Spanish
Interest
,
and
so
full
of
pretended
Affection
,
while
the
Queen-Mother
endeavour'd
to
corrupt
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
he
shou'd
be
forced
to
lay
before
him
the
great
Injury
she
did
to
France
:
That
she
made
a
great
Bustle
about
the
Advice
of
the
late
King
,
to
maintain
a
Peace
with
Spain
;
but
that
the
design
of
it
was
,
to
decry
the
present
Government
,
to
render
the
Cardinal
odious
,
and
to
cause
an
Insurrection
of
the
People
:
That
when
the
Queen-Mother
wou'd
carry
her self
truly
like
a
Mother
,
he
wou'd
honour
her
as
such
;
and
that
it
was
purely
out
of
respect
to
her
,
that
he
wou'd
not
answer
her
Letter
;
but
that
the
Nuncio
might
return
her
such
an
Answer
as
he
shou'd
think
convenient
.
All
this
while
[
](A49898-e37660-b)*
*
Siri
,
Ibid.
p.
360.
Monsieur
continued
firm
in
his
Resolution
not
to
agree
to
have
his
Marriage
declared
null
.
All
that
they
cou'd
draw
from
him
was
,
That
if
the
Pope
declared
he
might
marry
again
in
Conscience
,
he
wou'd
do
whatever
the
King
desired
of
him
:
probably
because
he
knew
the
Court
of
Rome
wou'd
never
consent
to
it
.
He
only
expressed
himself
in
this
manner
when
he
was
at
Court
;
for
when
he
was
at
home
,
he
did
not
speak
a
word
,
not
daring
to
open
his
mind
to
any
of
those
that
were
about
him
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
the
Cardinal's
Creatures
.
He
often
appeared
extreamly
thoughtful
and
melancholy
,
so
that
nothing
cou'd
divert
him
.
People
remark'd
another
thing
at
Court
,
which
was
,
That
the
Cardinal
had
so
ordered
Affairs
that
the
Privy-Council
met
at
his
Palace
at
Ruel
,
whither
the
King
himself
was
used
to
come
from
S.
Germain
or
Versailles
.
It
is
true
indeed
,
he
excused
it
upon
the
score
of
his
Illness
,
but
as
his
Indisposition
was
not
so
great
but
he
cou'd
walk
out
in
his
Garden
,
several
persons
were
of
opinion
that
he
was
afraid
of
being
in
a
place
where
he
was
not
the
strongest
.
If
he
went
at
any
time
to
S.
Germain
,
it
was
at
such
times
as
no
body
cou'd
tell
whether
he
wou'd
go
thither
or
no
,
as
if
he
did
it
purposely
to
break
any
measures
that
might
be
taken
against
him
.
But
after
all
,
if
the
King
was
resolved
to
destroy
him
,
all
these
precautions
were
useless
;
for
he
had
found
in
a
moment
,
all
the
Court
and
Kingdom
upon
his
hands
.
The
Princes
of
the
Blood
whom
he
treated
so
disrespectfully
,
and
the
People
whom
he
daily
oppressed
with
new
Imposts
and
Taxes
,
equally
hated
him
,
and
nothing
was
capable
to
save
him
.
Thus
this
mighty
Authority
,
founded
wholly
upon
the
King's
Weakness
,
and
a
perpertual
series
of
Acts
of
Violence
,
was
attended
with
no
little
Inquietude
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Cardinal
,
being
resolved
to
preserve
his
post
by
the
same
ways
as
he
had
hitherto
used
,
continued
to
act
with
the
same
heat
against
the
Queen-Mother
.
As
soon
as
he
knew
that
Abbot
Fabbroni
was
at
Rome
in
Quality
of
Resident
from
the
Queen-Mother
,
he
complain'd
of
it
to
the
Pope
by
the
Count
de
Noailles
,
who
told
him
,
That
the
Queen-Mother
not
being
a
Soveraign
,
but
a
Subject
of
the
King
,
had
no
right
to
keep
a
Resident
at
Rome
,
and
that
she
ought
to
have
recourse
to
the
Ambassadour
of
France
.
The
Pope
answered
,
that
simple
Bishops
had
their
Agents
there
,
and
that
there
were
several
Examples
of
the
like
nature
.
But
whether
he
sent
to
inform
Fabbroni
of
it
,
or
whether
the
latter
was
afraid
of
having
some
Affront
put
upon
him
,
he
retired
immediately
to
Florence
,
and
thus
eas'd
the
Cardinal
of
the
trouble
to
get
him
removed
from
that
place
.
The
Queen-Mother
provoked
to
the
highest
degree
to
find
her
Design
of
keeping
a
Resident
at
Rome
thus
opposed
,
writ
a
long
[
](A49898-e37840-b)*
*
Dated
Dec.
7.
See
Aubery
,
l.
4.
c.
54.
Letter
to
the
Pope
,
wherein
she
described
the
Cardinal's
Conduct
in
very
severe
terms
.
She
told
him
that
this
Minister
,
who
set
the
Ambassadour
upon
such
an
impertinent
Harangue
,
very
foolishly
urged
that
she
was
to
make
use
of
the
King's
Ambassadour
,
a
thing
against
common
sense
,
it
being
certain
that
these
Ambassadours
wou'd
concern
themselves
in
nothing
she
desired
them
to
do
,
without
an
express
Order
from
the
King
:
That
it
was
impossible
for
her
to
get
any
thing
deliver'd
to
His
Majesty
,
since
Cardinal
Richlieu
had
deprived
her
of
all
means
of
acquainting
him
with
her
Circumstances
,
by
Letters
,
or
otherwise
:
That
the
Ambassadours
who
absolutely
depended
upon
the
good
Will
of
the
Cardinal
,
were
obliged
to
act
according
to
the
Passions
of
this
Minister
,
to
avoid
the
loss
of
their
Lives
,
their
Estates
,
and
Honours
.
That
thus
they
treated
,
with
no
other
D●●●gn
but
to
foment
the
Divisions
that
were
between
the
Christian
Princes
,
to
carry
Subjects
to
Rebellion
against
their
Soveraigns
,
and
to
set
all
Christendom
in
a
Flame
:
That
they
continually
talked
of
a
Peace
without
ever
designing
to
effect
it
:
That
they
made
no
Scruple
to
overturn
all
Laws
,
both
Divine
and
Humane
,
to
fly
directly
in
the
face
of
the
Apostolick
Authority
,
and
to
violate
the
Sacraments
of
the
Church
,
by
their
endeavouring
to
break
off
the
Marriage
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
:
That
she
desir'd
the
Pope
to
allow
her
the
Favour
to
keep
a
Resident
,
to
give
him
an
Account
of
all
that
she
knew
,
which
might
facilitate
a
General
Peace
:
That
the
Cardinal
abundantly
discovered
his
Hatred
and
Malice
against
her
by
seeking
to
rob
her
of
an
Honour
which
belonged
to
her
:
That
the
King
had
no
hand
in
these
Violences
,
and
that
he
durst
not
open
his
mind
to
those
that
were
about
him
,
who
were
all
gained
over
to
the
Cardinal
by
Bribes
,
or
else
aw'd
out
of
their
Duty
by
the
fear
of
punishment
:
That
he
attempted
by
his
Threats
to
gain
an
Absolute
power
over
his
Holiness
;
but
that
she
cou'd
assure
the
Pope
,
that
although
the
Cardinal
was
capable
of
all
sorts
of
Wickedness
,
yet
he
was
of
so
fearful
a
Temper
,
that
he
durst
never
undertake
so
horrible
and
so
impious
an
Attempt
as
that
was
with
which
he
had
threaten'd
him
,
She
means
his
design
perhaps
to
make
himself
Patriarch
of
France
:
)
That
the
Emperour
and
Catholick
King
had
not
condemn'd
the
Affection
she
express'd
towards
France
,
nor
disapproved
of
her
Desires
of
a
Peace
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
had
esteem'd
her
the
more
for
it
:
That
the
Cardinal
wou'd
rather
consent
to
have
all
France
embroil'd
,
than
suffer
her
to
concern
her self
about
a
Peace
.
In
the
whole
course
of
this
Letter
,
she
represents
the
King
as
more
depending
upon
his
Minister
than
the
Minister
upon
him
,
although
she
seems
desirous
to
excuse
the
King
all
along
.
However
,
this
Letter
produced
no
effect
,
since
,
as
it
has
been
already
said
,
Fabbroni
was
forced
to
withdraw
to
Florence
;
and
the
Efforts
the
Queen-Mother
used
to
incline
France
to
a
Peace
,
had
no
better
Success
.
This
same
Year
the
Cardinal
gave
several
Mortifications
to
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
[
](A49898-e37980-b)†
†
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
207.
who
having
occasion
to
complain
of
the
Marquiss
de
Seneterre
,
was
obliged
to
dissemble
his
Resentments
in
consideration
of
the
Minister
,
who
gave
the
Countess
of
Soissons
,
his
Mother
,
to
understand
,
that
he
had
taken
Seneterre
into
his
protection
.
The
Count
afterwards
made
the
Cardinal
a
Visit
,
which
was
a
thing
he
had
never
done
before
,
because
he
cou'd
not
suffer
this
Prelate
to
take
the
Right-hand
of
him
at
his
House
,
according
to
the
custom
of
Rome
.
In
the
midst
of
these
Disorders
and
Quarrels
in
the
Royal
Family
,
which
I
have
related
together
,
that
I
might
not
interrupt
the
series
of
Foreign
Affairs
,
the
Cardinal
employ'd
his
Majesty's
Forces
against
the
House
of
Austria
with
that
unwearied
Application
and
Vigour
as
if
nothing
else
had
taken
up
his
Thoughts
.
After
several
Proposals
,
to
no
purpose
,
concerning
the
means
of
accommodating
the
Differences
of
the
Crowns
by
the
way
of
Negotiation
,
they
began
on
both
sides
to
make
preparations
for
an
open
War
.
[
](A49898-e38070-b)*
*
The
24th
of
January
.
About
the
beginning
of
this
Year
Philipsburg
was
surprized
by
the
Imperialists
,
under
the
conduct
of
Braumberger
,
who
had
been
Governour
of
the
place
before
it
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
Swedes
.
Some
Soldiers
,
apparell'd
like
Peasants
,
and
driving
some
Waggons
laden
with
Wine
,
cut
the
Throats
of
the
Corps
de
Garde
,
while
Braumberger
scaled
the
place
on
another
side
;
and
this
was
done
so
suddenly
,
that
the
French
Garrison
were
made
Prisoners
,
together
with
the
Governour
,
before
they
were
in
a
condition
to
defend
themselves
,
or
make
their
Escape
.
The
Cardinal
received
this
unwelcome
News
with
extraordinary
concern
,
by
reason
of
the
Importance
of
the
place
,
and
the
great
Booty
which
the
Enemies
found
there
.
The
Magazines
were
full
of
all
sorts
of
Ammunition
and
Provision
,
and
there
was
above
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
in
ready
money
,
to
supply
the
Necessities
of
the
Army
,
which
was
in
Winter-Quarters
in
Bergstraat
.
Besides
this
,
this
place
had
cost
four
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
which
they
gave
the
Swedes
,
to
oblige
them
to
deliver
it
up
to
France
;
and
the
Cardinal's
Flatterers
had
published
,
that
his
Eminence
had
found
a
way
to
make
the
strongest
place
in
Germany
fall
into
the
King's
hands
without
so
much
as
drawing
a
Sword
for
it
,
which
served
to
bridle
the
Palatinate
and
several
other
Territories
,
which
was
a
secure
Pass
upon
the
Rhine
,
and
where
an
Arsenal
and
Magazine
might
be
made
,
by
the
means
of
which
,
they
might
,
whenever
they
pleased
,
carry
the
War
into
the
very
heart
of
Germany
.
The
greater
Value
the
Cardinal
had
set
upon
this
Acquisition
,
the
more
did
the
Loss
of
it
mortifie
him
.
The
King
likewise
was
so
concerned
at
this
Disgrace
,
that
whereas
he
was
wholly
employ'd
about
the
Cloaths
for
the
Ball
above-mentioned
,
he
retired
the
next
day
to
Versailles
,
which
wonderfully
displeased
the
Cardinal
,
who
wou'd
have
fain
dissembl'd
this
Loss
.
Nevertheless
,
not
finding
himself
fit
to
attend
State-Affairs
in
the
present
Agitation
of
his
Mind
,
he
went
to
Ruel
,
under
a
pretence
that
his
Health
required
it
;
and
't
is
reported
,
that
the
King
went
to
Versailles
before
,
to
give
him
an
opportunity
to
leave
Paris
.
Father
Joseph
who
was
related
to
Arnaud
the
Governour
,
and
who
had
procured
him
that
Employment
,
was
under
no
less
a
Confusion
,
while
the
Enemies
of
the
Cardinal
and
his
Confident
rejoyced
to
see
their
Vanity
punished
.
To
prevent
the
dangerous
Consequences
which
the
Loss
of
Philipsburg
might
occasion
,
Orders
were
dispatched
to
the
Mareschals
de
la
Force
and
de
Brezé
,
not
to
stir
from
Bergstraat
,
till
Manheim
and
Heidelburg
were
fortified
as
well
as
their
Situation
would
permit
.
After
this
,
it
was
judged
expedient
that
the
Duke
of
Weimar
should
joyn
his
Army
with
that
of
his
Majesty
,
to
beat
the
Imperialists
out
of
the
Country
of
Wirtemburg
,
and
to
deliver
Vlm
,
Norimberg
,
and
Ausburg
.
Feuquieres
also
was
sent
back
into
Germany
to
be
present
at
the
Meeting
of
the
sour
Circles
,
which
was
to
be
at
Wormes
,
and
to
encourage
all
the
Confederates
to
act
with
greater
Vigour
and
Resolution
.
In
the
mean
time
great
[
](A49898-e38420-b)*
*
Siri
Mem
▪
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
218.
preparations
were
made
in
France
to
raise
and
keep
on
foot
a
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Men
the
next
Campaign
,
in
several
places
,
where
France
was
obliged
to
keep
Armies
.
The
Result
of
the
Diet
of
Wormes
was
,
That
the
King
of
France
should
be
forthwith
acquainted
that
they
wou'd
act
with
all
imaginable
Vigour
for
the
Common
Cause
;
and
that
they
desired
him
at
the
same
time
to
pay
the
Army
of
the
Circles
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Weimar
,
consisting
of
seven
thousand
Foot
,
and
four
thousand
Horse
.
This
was
a
small
Army
,
but
they
had
none
but
brave
experienc'd
Men
in
it
,
and
the
Officers
were
all
Soldiers
of
Fortune
,
who
expected
to
raise
their
Fortune
no
other
way
but
by
the
Sword
.
But
the
Swedish
Army
commanded
by
Jean
Banier
,
had
near
fifty
thousand
men
,
with
some
Troops
of
the
Allies
.
Thus
notwithstanding
the
Loss
of
Philipsburg
,
they
took
fresh
Courage
,
and
flatter'd
themselves
,
that
if
France
assisted
them
,
they
shou'd
be
able
to
beat
the
Imperialists
back
into
Austria
.
On
the
other
side
the
Imperial
Generals
,
Charles
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
Galas
,
the
Counts
of
Mansfeld
and
Piccolomini
,
and
Jean
de
Werth
,
being
assembled
at
Aschaffemburg
,
did
not
question
but
they
shou'd
be
in
a
capacity
to
break
their
way
into
Lorrain
,
and
from
thence
into
France
,
to
hinder
the
King
from
succouring
the
Protestant
League
in
Germany
.
The
French
Generals
open'd
the
Campaign
by
attacking
Spire
,
which
had
received
an
Imperial
Garrison
.
They
took
it
by
Capitulation
on
the
21st
of
March
,
and
dismantled
it
,
in
spight
of
Galas
,
who
was
on
the
other
side
the
Rhine
.
Their
Joy
for
the
Taking
of
this
place
was
not
of
long
continuance
,
for
they
received
Advice
that
Treves
had
been
surprized
on
the
26th
of
the
same
Month
,
and
that
the
Archbishop
,
who
inclined
too
much
to
the
French
Interest
,
was
made
a
Prisoner
in
his
own
Palace
.
Bussy-lamet
the
Son
commanded
there
in
the
Absence
of
his
Father
,
who
was
gone
to
Coblentz
a
little
before
:
and
the
Count
d'
Emden
,
Governour
of
Luxemburg
,
surprized
the
place
by
the
Stratagem
of
a
Native
of
the
Diocese
of
Liege
,
whose
Name
was
Cerfontaine
,
who
in
the
night-time
came
up
to
the
Walls
with
Barks
full
of
Soldiers
,
which
he
pretended
were
laden
with
Salt
.
At
last
he
blew
up
one
of
the
Gates
with
a
Petard
,
thro'
which
he
enter'd
with
2000
Foot
,
and
attacked
the
French
that
were
got
together
in
the
Market-place
.
Soon
after
another
Gate
was
broke
open
after
the
same
manner
,
and
gave
the
Count
d'
Emden
an
opportunity
to
enter
into
the
City
with
500
Horse
.
Bussy-lamet
was
taken
Prisoner
with
4
or
500
men
,
and
the
Archbishop
,
after
he
had
seen
his
own
Palace
rifled
,
was
carried
to
Luxemburg
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Castle
of
Antwerp
.
As
soon
as
this
News
arriv'd
at
the
Court
of
France
,
they
express'd
a
mighty
Indignation
against
the
Spaniards
,
as
if
it
had
not
been
as
lawful
for
them
to
assist
the
Emperour
,
as
it
was
for
the
French
to
support
the
Swedes
.
They
talked
of
carrying
the
War
into
the
Low-Countries
,
and
Orders
were
given
to
send
the
King's
Equipages
to
Compiegne
,
that
so
he
might
take
the
Road
directly
to
S.
Quintin
.
But
as
an
open
Rupture
with
Spain
required
them
to
march
with
more
circumspection
,
't
was
thought
fit
to
retard
the
King's
Journey
eight
days
longer
,
and
to
call
a
grand
Council
of
War
,
where
all
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
several
other
Lords
,
were
to
assist
.
I
will
relate
the
Consequences
of
this
Affair
,
after
I
have
finished
the
Narration
of
what
happen'd
in
Germany
this
Campaign
,
between
the
French
and
the
Imperialists
.
The
terrible
Cold
which
the
[
](A49898-e38970-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
227.
French
had
suffer'd
in
the
Bergstraat
,
and
in
the
Expedition
of
Spire
which
was
somewhat
of
the
earliest
,
occasion'd
great
sickness
in
the
Army
.
Out
of
28
Royal
Regiments
that
had
passed
the
Rhine
,
there
were
scarce
left
10000
men
that
were
in
a
condition
to
bear
the
Fatigues
of
a
War
,
when
they
repassed
that
River
.
The
Army
of
the
Duke
of
Weimar
was
not
in
much
better
circumstances
;
so
that
it
was
not
safe
to
rely
either
upon
one
or
the
other
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Cardinal
thought
fit
to
draw
off
some
of
the
German
Regiments
to
join
them
with
the
Army
of
Champagne
,
which
was
to
act
in
Flanders
;
and
on
the
side
of
Cermany
he
resolved
to
be
upon
the
Defensive
,
only
to
hinder
the
Imperialists
from
entring
Lorrain
.
Orders
were
sent
to
Feuquieres
to
raise
12000
Germans
to
reinforce
the
Army
of
the
Duke
of
Weimar
,
and
to
command
them
under
him
.
This
Army
resolved
to
stay
upon
the
Rhine
,
while
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
commanded
a
Body
of
15000
men
,
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Lorrain
.
It
was
hoped
that
the
Swedes
,
and
the
Confederate
Princes
of
the
Houses
of
Lunenburg
and
Hesse
,
wou'd
employ
one
part
of
the
Imperial
Forces
on
the
other
side
the
Rhine
,
and
that
by
this
means
the
Duke
of
Weimar
and
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
would
be
able
to
oppose
the
rest
.
Oxenstiern
the
[
](A49898-e39230-b)*
*
Siri
.
Ibid.
p.
235.
Chancellour
of
Sweden
came
to
Paris
in
April
,
to
renew
the
former
Treaties
,
and
see
how
they
must
act
in
Germany
against
the
common
Enemy
.
Bouthillier
and
he
sign'd
a
new
Treaty
on
the
28th
of
October
,
by
which
the
former
were
confirmed
,
and
the
two
Crowns
obliged
themselves
reciprocally
to
assist
their
Allies
,
and
not
to
enter
into
a
Peace
or
Truce
one
without
another
.
He
was
received
with
uncommon
honours
at
Paris
;
for
they
not
only
Treated
him
,
as
they
do
Ambassadours
of
Crown'd
Heads
,
but
bore
all
his
Expence
:
Nay
,
the
Cardinal
made
him
some
Visits
,
an
Honour
which
he
vouchsafed
to
very
few
persons
,
but
he
wou'd
not
give
him
the
Right-hand
at
his
Palace
,
nor
feign
himself
sick
,
as
he
sometimes
did
in
favour
of
the
Ambassadours
of
England
,
who
wou'd
by
no
means
allow
the
Prerogatives
that
those
of
the
Purple
assume
.
Oxenstiern
did
not
regard
these
Formalities
,
in
consideration
,
as
he
said
,
of
the
extraordinary
Merits
of
the
Minister
with
whom
he
had
to
do
.
He
parted
from
Paris
on
the
3d
of
May
for
Holland
,
from
whence
he
was
to
go
into
the
Lower
Saxony
to
oblige
the
House
of
Lunenburg
to
joyn
their
Troops
with
those
of
the
Landgrave
of
Hesse
,
and
Banier
,
to
beat
Galas
out
of
the
Country
of
Wirtemburg
,
and
oblige
Piccolomini
to
retire
from
the
Main
.
The
Swedes
[
](A49898-e39470-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
Tom.
8.
p.
330.
not
being
able
to
prevail
with
the
Princes
their
Allies
to
joyn
with
them
in
this
Design
,
Galas
pass'd
the
Rhine
,
took
Wormes
,
and
having
joyn'd
Mansfeld
,
they
made
together
an
Army
of
12000
Horse
,
and
15000
Foot
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
and
Jean
de
Werth
approached
likewise
on
the
same
side
,
so
that
now
it
was
to
be
feared
that
they
wou'd
enter
into
France
with
an
Army
of
25000
Horse
,
and
as
many
Foot
,
since
there
were
not
Forces
sufficient
to
oppose
their
March
:
The
Armies
of
Germany
were
not
in
a
condition
to
make
Head
against
them
,
and
the
rest
were
employ'd
either
in
the
Low-Countries
or
in
Italy
.
The
Levies
that
had
been
rais'd
to
enlarge
and
compleat
the
Troops
commanded
by
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
,
and
Feuquieres
,
were
in
a
manner
come
to
nothing
,
partly
by
Desertions
,
and
partly
by
the
Treachery
of
the
Colonels
and
Captains
,
who
received
Pay
for
compleat
Companies
,
although
they
had
not
half
the
effective
Soldiers
they
were
obliged
to
have
.
Those
that
knew
the
present
state
of
Affairs
,
were
surprized
to
behold
a
flourishing
Kingdom
,
full
of
Men
and
Money
,
which
paid
above
a
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Men
,
out
of
a
Design
to
humble
the
House
of
Austria
,
shou'd
have
no
more
than
six
thousand
Horse
and
twenty
thousand
Foot
to
oppose
an
Army
of
fifty
thousand
Men
;
so
that
it
might
justly
fear
to
see
the
Imperial
Colours
in
a
short
time
all
about
Paris
.
This
sufficiently
discovered
how
slightly
the
Cardinal
had
engag'd
himself
in
a
War
,
which
was
not
to
be
managed
like
a
Court-Intrigue
,
by
Tricks
,
and
putting
Chimera's
into
the
King's
Head
.
But
the
Imperialists
,
instead
of
speedily
executing
the
Design
which
had
been
proposed
to
enter
into
Lorrain
,
and
from
thence
into
Champagne
,
lost
a
great
deal
of
time
unprofitably
.
Galas
retired
to
Sarbruck
till
the
rest
came
up
to
him
,
where
he
in
a
manner
block'd
up
Mentz
,
Creutsnack
,
and
other
Places
belonging
to
the
Swedes
;
but
this
was
nothing
in
comparison
of
what
the
Imperial
Army
might
have
done
,
if
they
had
gone
immediately
into
Champagne
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Weimar
marched
to
cover
Lorrain
,
and
hinder'd
Galas
from
making
any
Attempts
on
that
side
:
nay
,
he
offer'd
to
force
this
General
to
re-pass
the
Rhine
,
if
they
would
speedily
send
him
3000
Horse
and
15000
Foot
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
was
afraid
that
the
Imperialists
wou'd
take
those
Advantages
which
their
Numbers
as
well
as
the
Opportunity
it self
had
put
into
their
hands
,
told
his
trusty
Confident
Father
Joseph
,
That
he
saw
the
Kingdom
was
in
a
very
dangerous
condition
,
and
that
he
knew
not
what
Remedies
to
apply
to
it
;
that
the
Levies
that
had
been
raised
,
dwindled
to
nothing
in
a
short
time
;
and
,
that
there
was
no
Fidelity
or
Truth
in
the
Officers
:
That
there
were
not
Forces
enough
to
oppose
the
Imperial
Armies
if
they
joyn'd
to
make
their
way
into
France
;
and
that
the
12000
Switzers
,
and
the
same
number
of
French
which
he
gave
Orders
to
be
raised
,
could
not
be
got
ready
before
the
Month
of
September
:
That
if
the
Duke
of
Weimar
had
not
stop'd
the
Progress
of
Galas
,
Lorrain
had
been
already
lost
,
with
the
three
Bishopricks
of
Metz
,
Thoul
,
and
Verdun
.
This
Capuchin
,
whom
a
little
matter
could
not
astonish
,
told
the
Cardinal
,
that
he
must
take
Courage
,
and
particularly
apply
himself
to
beat
Galas
back
:
That
he
must
place
another
General
over
the
Army
in
Germany
,
re-inforce
it
as
well
as
he
cou'd
,
and
hinder
the
Cheats
of
the
Officers
:
That
lastly
,
he
must
keep
up
and
cultivate
the
Alliance
with
the
Switzers
,
that
so
he
might
be
furnished
with
Men
from
thence
,
and
that
this
wou'd
be
so
much
the
easier
done
,
because
their
Pensions
were
not
paid
them
by
the
Spaniards
.
In
pursuance
of
this
Advice
the
Cardinal
[
](A49898-e39920-b)*
*
The
26th
of
July
.
paid
Poniea
,
the
Duke
of
Weimar's
Agent
at
Paris
,
three
hundred
thousand
Livres
for
the
payment
of
his
Army
,
and
sixty
five
thousand
for
himself
,
the
better
to
encourage
him
to
fight
Galas
;
however
,
he
wou'd
not
make
any
Treaty
for
the
future
.
The
Mareschal
de
la
Force
,
and
the
Duke
of
Angoulême
,
had
Orders
to
have
an
eye
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Lorrain
,
and
upon
Duke
Charles
,
to
hinder
him
from
invading
it
,
as
't
was
believed
he
had
a
Design
.
Orders
were
likewise
dispatched
to
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
who
desired
to
command
an
Army
,
and
whose
Inclinations
were
by
no
means
suitable
to
his
Dignity
,
to
go
and
place
himself
at
the
Head
of
a
small
Body
of
Men
,
whom
he
was
to
joyn
with
the
Forces
of
the
Duke
of
Weimar
.
Galas
had
besieged
Kaiserslauter
,
and
blocked
up
Mentz
,
and
the
Duke
was
not
strong
enough
to
raise
the
Siege
,
or
break
the
Blockade
.
He
was
so
much
the
more
concerned
to
preserve
that
place
,
because
he
had
laid
up
there
the
most
considerable
part
of
the
Booty
which
he
had
got
since
the
Entrance
of
Gustavus
into
Germany
.
For
this
reason
he
had
put
some
of
his
best
Troops
into
the
Town
;
and
among
the
rest
,
the
Yellow
Regiment
of
the
late
King
of
Sweden
.
This
Place
made
a
very
brave
Resistance
;
and
this
Regiment
refusing
to
capitulate
,
sustain'd
several
Assaults
,
and
perished
upon
the
Breach
.
But
at
last
the
Town
was
taken
by
force
,
and
all
of
them
put
to
the
Sword
.
It
cost
the
Imperialists
very
dear
;
but
the
Duke
of
Weimar
sustained
an
irrepairable
Loss
by
it
.
The
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
joyn'd
the
Duke
of
Weimar
after
this
.
This
latter
,
although
he
was
a
Lutheran
,
The
27th
of
July
.
gave
him
the
Right-hand
,
because
he
rather
considered
the
great
credit
he
was
in
with
the
Minister
of
Lewis
XIII
.
than
his
Dignity
of
Cardinal
.
All
the
World
wonder'd
that
the
King
,
who
did
not
want
Generals
,
and
kept
a
Mareschal
in
Prison
,
wou'd
have
recourse
to
an
Archbishop
,
to
command
one
of
his
Armies
,
at
so
dangerous
a
Juncture
;
for
in
short
,
whatever
Inclinations
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
had
to
the
profession
of
War
,
't
is
certain
,
that
he
came
infinitely
short
of
several
Commanders
whom
his
Majesty
might
have
employ'd
.
But
it
was
one
of
the
Minister's
Maxims
,
To
employ
Bishops
and
Abbots
in
things
that
had
no
relation
to
their
Function
,
whether
he
had
a
greater
esteem
for
Ecclesiasticks
than
he
had
for
the
Laity
,
or
whether
he
thought
they
wou'd
serve
him
with
more
punctuality
.
In
the
mean
time
Galas
had
besieged
Deuxponts
,
which
place
he
had
brought
to
surrender
the
next
day
,
when
he
received
Advice
,
that
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
and
the
Duke
of
Weimar
,
were
marching
towards
him
to
relieve
it
.
Upon
this
News
he
drew
off
;
but
notwithstanding
all
the
haste
the
French
made
,
with
the
Duke
of
Weimar
,
they
cou'd
not
overtake
him
so
as
to
give
him
Battel
.
However
,
they
advanced
by
the
side
of
Mentz
,
and
obliged
14000
Imperialists
to
raise
the
Siege
of
that
City
,
The
5th
of
August
.
which
the
Enemy
had
reduced
to
such
Extremities
that
they
must
have
been
forced
to
surrender
in
four
or
five
days
for
want
of
Provisions
.
A
few
days
after
,
Galas
having
re-united
all
the
Imperial
Forces
that
were
about
the
Rhine
into
one
Body
,
he
formed
an
Army
of
them
consisting
of
30000
Men
;
and
finding
himself
superiour
in
numbers
to
the
Cardinal
and
the
Duke
,
obliged
them
to
retire
in
their
turn
.
But
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
subsist
longer
in
the
place
where
they
were
,
by
reason
that
Francford
had
declared
for
the
Emperour
,
and
Sicknesses
having
got
into
the
Army
,
had
lessen'd
it
considerably
.
Now
the
difficulty
was
,
how
to
make
a
safe
Retreat
,
before
an
Army
much
stronger
than
their
own
:
They
made
an
account
to
march
straight
to
Sarbruck
,
and
to
St.
Avaud
,
where
there
was
plenty
of
Provisions
;
but
Galas
having
cut
off
that
way
from
them
,
they
must
resolve
to
take
that
of
the
Mountains
,
although
un-peopled
and
without
Refreshments
,
and
endeavour
to
reach
Vaudervange
,
where
there
was
a
French
Garrison
.
They
took
this
Road
,
labouring
under
all
these
Inconveniences
,
without
daring
to
make
a
Halt
at
any
place
,
either
by
reason
of
the
great
want
of
Victuals
,
or
out
of
fear
of
having
Galas
upon
their
hands
,
this
General
following
them
very
closely
.
At
last
they
arrived
,
on
the
26th
of
September
,
at
Vaudervange
,
without
any
other
loss
than
that
of
their
Artillery
,
which
the
bad
Weather
,
and
the
swiftness
of
their
March
,
obliged
them
to
leave
behind
.
The
same
day
they
passed
the
Save
,
and
this
Precaution
was
not
unserviceable
to
them
;
for
Galas
appeared
on
the
other
side
,
four
hours
after
.
He
likewise
passed
it
on
the
28th
,
and
found
that
the
French
had
abandoned
their
Baggage
,
to
retire
under
the
Cannon
of
Metz.
He
advanc'd
within
a
League
and
half
of
this
City
;
but
finding
the
Enemy
secure
,
he
conducted
his
Army
back
again
into
the
Country
of
Luxemburg
,
within
some
Leagues
of
that
place
.
He
had
fifteen
thousand
Foot
,
eight
thousand
Horse
,
and
six
thousand
Croats
.
The
Cardinal
and
the
Duke
of
Weimar
had
no
more
than
eight
thousand
Foot
,
and
six
thousand
Horse
.
In
the
mean
time
Charles
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
attempted
,
with
a
Body
of
Men
under
his
Command
,
to
re-possess
himself
of
his
Dominions
,
where
some
of
his
Subjects
received
him
with
great
joy
:
But
as
all
the
strong
Places
were
in
the
King's
hands
,
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
make
any
progress
,
by
reason
of
the
great
Opposition
he
found
from
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
and
the
Duke
of
Angoulême
.
And
thus
after
some
Incursions
,
and
a
few
Skirmishes
,
he
retired
to
joyn
himself
to
Galas
.
The
King
being
informed
of
the
Retreat
of
his
Troops
that
were
followed
by
the
Imperial
Army
,
sent
immediately
to
Oxenstiern
,
to
oblige
him
to
make
some
Diversion
,
in
order
to
hinder
all
the
Imperial
Forces
from
falling
into
Lorrain
.
But
[
](A49898-e40560-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
Tom.
●
.
p.
347.
the
Duke
of
Lunenburg
,
the
Landgrave
of
Hesse
,
and
all
the
other
Allies
of
Sweden
,
had
made
their
Peace
with
the
Emperour
,
after
the
Example
of
the
Elector
of
Saxony
.
Banier
was
abandon'd
by
the
Army
;
so
he
was
obliged
to
think
of
retiring
with
the
Forces
that
remained
,
towards
Pomerania
,
to
treat
afterwards
with
the
Emperour
,
and
obtain
the
easiest
Conditions
he
cou'd
get
of
him
.
Oxenstiern
was
thinking
of
nothing
but
how
to
return
into
Sweden
,
when
he
received
the
News
that
Banier
had
got
a
signal
Victory
over
the
Saxons
,
that
pursued
him
.
Although
this
Advantage
inspired
Banier
with
fresh
Courage
,
and
occasion'd
him
to
stay
in
Pomerania
,
yet
he
was
not
in
a
condition
to
make
any
considerable
Diversion
for
the
rest
of
that
Campaign
.
But
the
Marquiss
de
St.
Chamond
managed
Affairs
so
dexterously
,
that
he
hinder'd
several
Princes
of
Germany
from
declaring
for
the
Emperour
,
and
others
he
prevail'd
with
to
espouse
the
Swedish
Party
afresh
.
He
likewise
obliged
several
Colonels
,
who
had
left
Banier
for
want
of
Pay
,
to
rejoyn
themselves
in
Westphalia
under
Kniphausen
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
by
giving
them
some
money
in
hand
,
and
promising
them
a
farther
Supply
.
General
Arnheim
gave
his
word
not
to
take
any
Party
,
without
the
consent
of
the
King
of
France
.
Thus
,
if
France
did
not
obtain
any
great
Matters
by
the
Swedish
Troops
this
Year
,
yet
she
hinder'd
them
from
wholly
dispersing
,
and
put
this
Party
in
a
posture
to
act
with
more
Vigour
the
following
Campaign
.
The
[
](A49898-e40800-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
P.
334.
King
had
a
Design
to
come
in
Person
to
his
Army
in
July
,
though
he
said
,
that
if
he
went
thither
,
he
shou'd
certainly
fall
sick
:
But
as
the
Army
in
Germany
was
not
numerous
enough
to
pass
for
a
Royal
Army
,
and
as
there
was
an
appearance
of
Danger
to
expose
His
Majesty's
Person
there
,
he
was
disswaded
from
it
:
and
indeed
the
Event
shew'd
that
it
was
not
without
good
reason
.
However
,
when
he
heard
of
the
Retreat
of
his
Army
,
[
](A49898-e40840-b)*
*
The
24th
of
August
.
he
cou'd
not
be
hinder'd
from
†
going
to
S.
Disier
,
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Champagne
,
although
the
Cardinal
tarried
at
Paris
,
expecting
that
he
would
not
travel
far
.
But
instead
of
stopping
at
S.
Disier
,
he
enter'd
into
Lorrain
,
and
with
a
few
Troops
gathered
up
and
down
in
Champagne
,
of
whom
the
Count
de
Soissons
had
been
declared
General
,
he
went
to
besiege
S.
Mihel
a
small
place
,
of
no
Defence
,
which
some
Lorrain
Soldiers
had
Taken
and
Defended
four
days
against
him
;
after
which
they
were
constrained
to
surrender
at
discretion
.
It
was
observ'd
,
[
](A49898-e40960-b)†
†
Siri
,
Ibid.
p.
339.
that
after
the
Taking
of
this
Place
,
the
King
having
held
a
Council
of
War
,
would
not
suffer
the
Count
de
Soissons
to
assist
at
it
:
though
no
one
knew
the
true
Reason
of
it
,
it
was
not
doubted
but
that
some
Advice
from
the
Cardinal
occasion'd
it
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Cardinal
was
extreamly
[
](A49898-e40990-b)*
*
Aubery
's
Life
of
the
Card.
Lib.
5.
Cap.
16.
incommoded
with
the
Hemorrhoids
;
but
after
the
Application
of
Causticks
,
he
was
soon
freed
from
his
pain
.
During
his
Majesty's
Expedition
,
the
Army
of
Germany
arriv'd
at
Metz
,
and
to
re-inforce
it
,
Orders
were
sent
to
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
,
and
to
the
Duke
of
Angoulême
,
to
send
their
Troops
to
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
They
encreas'd
it
still
from
all
Parts
with
all
the
Troops
they
cou'd
get
together
;
so
that
now
the
Cardinal
found
himself
stronger
than
Galas
,
although
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
joyned
him
.
Thus
the
Duke
of
Weimar
and
the
Cardinal
were
ordered
to
bring
him
to
a
Battle
if
possible
,
or
to
cut
off
his
Provisions
,
but
above
all
to
hinder
him
from
making
any
Excursions
in
Champagne
.
But
this
General
being
advantageously
incamped
and
intrench'd
,
so
that
there
was
no
way
to
force
him
,
was
not
willing
to
run
any
hazard
.
He
hop'd
to
be
soon
joyn'd
by
a
Body
which
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
commanded
,
but
more
that
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette's
Army
would
lessen
by
frequent
desertions
,
so
soon
as
the
cold
Rains
of
the
Autumn
began
to
fall
.
This
King's
Person
being
unnecessary
in
these
Places
,
and
indeed
not
out
of
imminent
dangers
,
since
the
Enemy
was
not
above
fifteen
Leagues
off
,
he
was
advised
to
return
home
,
sooner
than
the
Cardinal
wou'd
have
had
him
there
.
[
](A49898-e41150-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
P.
339.
See
also
the
Q.
Mother
's
Letter
to
the
Pope
,
dated
the
7th
.
of
December
in
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Card.
Lib.
4.
c.
54.
'T
is
reported
that
the
Count
de
Carmail
,
Maréschal
de
Camp
,
in
the
Army
of
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
told
the
King
,
who
asked
him
his
Advice
what
was
best
for
him
to
do
in
this
Conjuncture
,
That
his
Majesty
expos'd
himself
too
much
,
that
he
might
be
taken
Prisoner
by
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
if
he
did
not
speedily
return
to
St.
Disier
,
and
that
Jean
de
Werth
,
who
had
lately
come
to
observe
his
Quarters
,
marched
with
Six
Thousand
Horse
,
to
put
this
Enterprize
in
Execution
.
For
this
good
Council
,
the
Count
de
Carmail
was
made
a
Prisoner
at
the
King's
Return
,
and
sent
to
the
Bastile
.
Upon
this
and
other
Informations
,
the
King
resolved
to
go
back
into
France
;
but
to
cover
his
Retreat
with
some
specious
pretence
,
he
gave
out
that
he
wou'd
go
to
Langres
,
to
cut
off
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Provisions
,
that
came
to
him
from
the
Franche-Comte
.
But
as
soon
as
he
was
in
Champagne
,
he
took
the
Road
directly
to
St.
Germain
,
where
he
arrived
on
the
22d
of
October
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
was
at
Ruel
,
went
to
meet
him
as
far
as
Nully
,
which
is
within
a
League
of
that
Place
,
and
was
extreamly
well
receiv'd
.
The
King
stopt
at
Ruel
to
hold
a
Council
there
,
and
the
Cardinal
went
the
next
day
to
St.
Germain
,
where
he
had
another
long
Conference
with
him
.
At
his
Return
to
Ruel
,
he
caus'd
the
Count
de
Carmail
to
be
apprehended
there
by
his
Guards
,
and
sent
him
to
the
Bastile
,
under
a
pretence
of
not
having
perform'd
his
Duty
so
well
as
he
ought
.
The
same
Day
,
the
Cardinal
told
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
that
his
Majesty
was
very
much
displeased
with
him
,
and
that
it
would
be
his
best
way
to
absent
himself
from
the
Court
for
some
time
;
which
the
Count
immediately
did
,
and
retired
to
a
Country
House
near
Fontainbleau
.
They
took
away
from
him
at
the
same
time
his
Title
of
General
,
which
had
been
conferr'd
upon
him
,
and
this
the
Cardinal
did
by
way
of
revenge
upon
the
Count
,
because
he
had
dexterously
excused
himself
from
marrying
his
Niece
;
but
soon
after
,
the
Cardinal
,
to
show
what
an
absolute
ascendant
he
had
over
the
King
,
gets
the
Count
to
be
recalled
,
and
procures
him
the
Command
of
the
Army
of
Champagne
.
Some
days
after
the
King's
Return
,
the
Duke
of
Weimar's
[
](A49898-e41480-b)†
†
The
27th
of
October
.
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
340.
Agent
at
Paris
,
made
a
new
Treaty
for
his
Master
,
and
for
the
rest
whose
Troops
he
commanded
.
By
this
Treaty
,
the
King
oblig'd
himself
not
to
make
any
Treaty
without
the
Allies
of
Germany
;
and
the
Duke
promised
the
same
thing
,
in
Relation
to
the
King
.
Weimar
likewise
engaged
to
have
Twelve
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Six
Thousand
Horse
in
Germany
,
with
Artillery
necessary
,
upon
Condition
that
the
King
wou'd
cause
to
be
paid
to
him
Four
Millions
of
Livres
a
Year
;
that
if
in
fighting
,
he
happen'd
to
lose
this
Army
,
the
King
shou'd
raise
him
another
,
and
that
if
he
was
taken
Prisoner
,
he
shou'd
take
the
same
Care
of
him
,
as
of
one
of
his
own
Generals
.
By
a
secret
Article
,
the
King
promised
him
the
Title
of
Landgrave
of
Alsatia
,
and
Fifty
Thousand
Crowns
Pension
for
ever
.
In
the
mean
time
all
the
Troops
being
got
together
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
which
formed
together
an
Army
of
Forty
Thousand
Men
,
advanced
towards
Vic
,
to
oblige
Galas
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
that
were
intrench'd
at
Dieuse
,
to
abandon
that
Post
,
or
cut
off
their
Provisions
and
Forage
,
on
the
side
of
the
Moselle
.
These
two
Generals
already
felt
an
extream
scarcity
of
Hay
and
Oats
,
as
well
as
Victuals
,
but
their
Army
being
accustomed
to
suffer
,
did
not
disperse
for
that
.
On
the
Contrary
,
the
Army
of
France
that
wanted
nothing
,
was
sensibly
lessen'd
by
desertions
,
and
that
only
for
the
cold
Weather
.
But
this
excessive
scarcity
causing
Distempers
in
the
Imperial
Army
,
Galas
was
obliged
to
go
out
of
his
Camp
with
his
Horse
,
and
over-run
Alsatia
and
the
Country
of
Triers
,
no
one
being
able
to
hinder
him
,
from
whence
he
sent
store
of
Victuals
to
the
Camp
,
after
which
his
Troops
that
had
stay'd
there
all
this
while
to
make
Head
against
the
French
,
retired
in
good
Order
into
Alsatia
,
without
leaving
any
thing
behind
them
but
their
Sick
.
The
French
did
not
pursue
them
,
whether
because
they
were
not
soon
enough
aware
of
their
Retreat
,
or
because
they
contented
themselves
with
having
obliged
them
to
quit
Lorrain
.
They
drew
off
in
their
Turn
on
this
side
the
Moselle
,
while
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
took
his
Winter
Quarters
in
the
Franche-Comte
,
and
Galas
repass'd
the
Rhine
,
after
he
had
plunder'd
Alsatia
.
To
come
now
to
the
Affairs
of
Flanders
,
ever
since
the
beginning
of
the
Year
the
Cardinal
was
sensible
,
that
the
Maxim
which
he
had
observ'd
till
then
,
of
not
breaking
openly
with
Spain
,
wou'd
be
for
the
future
disadvantageous
to
France
,
since
she
was
not
at
a
much
less
expence
to
support
her
Allies
,
than
if
she
had
been
in
an
open
War
,
and
yet
made
no
advances
against
the
Spaniards
.
On
the
Contrary
,
she
had
given
them
an
Opportunity
by
this
means
to
joyn
their
Forces
with
those
of
the
Emperour
in
1634
,
which
made
them
gain
the
Battle
of
Norlingue
,
and
had
like
to
have
entirely
ruin'd
the
affairs
of
the
Swedes
in
Germany
;
several
Cities
and
Princes
that
furnished
the
Sweedes
with
considerable
Supplies
,
had
thought
of
nothing
ever
since
,
but
of
making
their
Peace
with
the
Emperour
,
least
they
should
be
in
a
short
time
irreparably
overthrown
,
if
they
continued
to
oppose
him
with
so
much
disadvantage
.
The
States
General
of
the
United
Provinces
,
weary
of
the
War
with
Spain
,
which
had
lasted
so
many
years
,
and
fearing
to
be
abandon'd
by
France
,
that
wou'd
never
be
brought
to
declare
it self
,
express'd
a
great
inclination
to
reassume
the
Negotiation
of
a
Truce
,
which
had
been
broken
off
,
out
of
an
Apprehension
,
that
the
Emperour
after
he
had
given
Peace
to
Germany
,
wou'd
do
the
Spaniards
the
same
kindness
they
had
done
him
,
that
is
to
say
,
come
with
a
formidable
Army
into
the
Low-Countries
,
to
help
them
to
re-conquer
the
Seven
Provinces
which
had
with-drawn
themselves
from
their
Obedience
.
If
it
so
happen'd
that
a
Peace
was
concluded
in
Germany
,
and
a
Truce
in
the
Low-Countries
,
or
that
the
United
Provinces
were
subdu'd
,
then
France
,
which
was
not
in
an
open
Rupture
,
either
with
the
Emperour
or
the
King
of
Spain
,
might
see
these
Treaties
concluded
,
without
being
comprehended
in
them
,
because
the
House
of
Austria
would
be
in
so
advantageous
a
posture
at
that
time
,
what
she
thought
fit
to
command
,
must
not
be
disputed
;
and
Matters
being
so
,
France
,
which
had
so
long
assisted
the
Enemies
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
had
no
reason
to
doubt
that
all
her
Forces
wou'd
pour
down
upon
her
.
The
Ministers
of
the
Emperour
and
of
the
King
of
Spain
said
aloud
in
all
Places
,
that
the
French
vainly
flattered
themselves
,
that
they
should
continue
in
the
possession
of
what
they
had
taken
since
the
Treaties
of
Querasque
and
Ratisbone
,
and
that
they
shou'd
be
forced
at
last
to
surrender
all
.
For
these
Reasons
,
the
Cardinal
thought
it
the
best
way
to
prevent
the
House
of
Austria
,
in
declaring
openly
against
Spain
,
to
hinder
her
from
assisting
the
Emperour
,
and
to
give
new
Life
and
Vigour
to
the
Hollanders
and
Swedes
.
To
this
end
,
he
took
great
pains
to
form
a
League
against
Spain
,
both
in
Flanders
and
Italy
,
in
order
to
give
her
so
much
Business
at
home
,
that
she
shou'd
not
have
leisuro
to
look
abroad
and
interpose
in
the
Affairs
of
Germany
.
[
](A49898-e42120-b)*
*
Siri
.
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
2●4
.
To
begin
with
the
League
Offensive
and
Defensive
,
which
the
King
concluded
with
the
States
General
,
it
was
Signed
at
Paris
the
8th
of
February
.
They
obliged
themselves
to
enter
upon
the
Spanish
Provinces
on
two
Sides
,
with
Twenty
Five
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Five
Thousand
Horse
each
,
next
May.
However
the
French
had
inserted
this
Condition
into
the
Treaty
,
If
the
Spaniards
don't
agree
to
reasonable
Terms
of
Accommodation
;
but
it
was
not
doubted
but
what
they
christened
by
the
Name
of
reasonable
in
France
,
wou'd
pass
for
very
unreasonable
in
Spain
,
so
that
this
Condition
was
impertinent
enough
.
The
Conquests
were
to
be
parted
between
them
,
so
that
the
King
was
to
have
the
Country
of
Luxemburgh
,
Namur
,
Hainault
,
Artois
,
and
Flanders
;
and
the
Estates
,
the
Marquisate
of
the
sacred
Empire
,
where
Antwerp
is
,
the
Lordship
of
Malines
,
the
Dutchy
of
Brabant
,
Hulst
,
and
the
Country
of
Dam.
To
perswade
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Low
Countries
to
an
insurrection
,
it
was
resolv'd
to
invite
them
to
joyn
with
the
Confederates
in
turning
out
the
Spaniards
,
with
a
promise
to
restore
them
to
their
Liberty
,
which
being
performed
within
the
three
first
Months
,
the
Spanish
Provinces
were
to
remain
united
in
one
Body
as
a
free
State
,
with
all
the
Rights
of
Sovereignty
.
It
was
agreed
that
they
shou'd
act
conjointly
,
and
that
Frederick
Henry
Prince
of
Orange
,
shou'd
command
the
two
Armies
United
,
in
quality
of
Generalissimo
,
and
shou'd
give
the
Word
,
unless
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
or
the
Cardinal
should
be
there
in
Person
.
So
the
King
sent
Orders
to
the
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
and
de
Brezé
,
who
had
the
command
of
the
Army
that
was
designed
for
the
Low-Countries
,
to
meet
at
Mesieres
the
28th
of
April
,
to
go
and
joyn
the
Dutch
Army
near
Maestricht
,
the
12th
of
May.
Charnace
had
long
Conferences
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
upon
what
measures
they
were
to
take
.
The
French
were
desirous
to
find
out
the
Enemy
and
fight
him
,
fearing
to
lose
too
much
time
in
besieging
of
places
;
and
the
Hollanders
chose
rather
to
undertake
the
Siege
of
some
Town
,
without
hazarding
a
Battel
.
At
this
time
the
Dutch
understood
the
manner
of
besieging
of
Places
better
than
the
French
,
and
the
French
were
fitter
to
give
Battle
.
After
a
long
debate
,
they
only
came
to
this
Conclusion
,
to
enter
the
Low-Countries
to
Luxemburg
,
and
for
the
rest
to
leave
it
to
the
discretion
of
the
Generals
,
to
regulate
what
was
fit
to
be
undertaken
so
soon
as
the
Armies
were
joyn'd
.
This
Treaty
was
to
be
kept
secret
till
the
very
time
of
execution
,
when
France
shou'd
declare
War
against
Spain
,
upon
occasion
of
the
several
infractions
which
the
Spaniards
had
made
of
the
peace
of
Vervins
,
although
the
French
had
done
no
less
on
their
Side
.
In
the
Interim
,
the
Spaniards
happen'd
to
surprise
Triers
,
and
carried
away
the
Arch-bishop
Prisoner
,
as
has
been
already
observed
.
The
Cardinal
thought
he
cou'd
never
find
a
more
plausible
Pretence
to
declare
War
against
the
Spaniards
,
than
the
forcible
detaining
of
a
Prince
,
who
had
put
himself
under
the
protection
of
France
.
He
therefore
ordered
d'
Amontot
[
](A49898-e42610-b)*
*
The
21st
of
April
.
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8
p.
230.
,
the
Resident
at
Brussels
,
to
demand
the
liberty
of
the
Elector
of
Triers
of
the
Cardinal
-
Infanta
,
who
was
come
thither
the
last
year
from
Germany
,
and
of
the
Marquiss
d'
Aylone
.
They
both
answered
they
could
do
nothing
in
this
Matter
,
till
they
knew
what
was
the
Emperour's
Pleasure
about
it
.
They
took
this
answer
in
France
for
a
down
right
Shift
,
because
they
had
had
time
enough
to
send
to
the
Court
of
Vienna
,
and
receive
an
Answer
,
since
the
taking
of
the
Elector
of
Triers
;
upon
this
,
the
King
sent
a
Herald
of
Arms
to
Brussels
,
to
declare
War
against
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
upon
this
Refusal
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
delay'd
to
march
to
the
Randezvouz
,
till
he
received
advice
that
the
French
Army
was
entred
upon
the
Territories
of
Spain
;
fearing
least
an
opposite
Order
should
stop
them
on
the
Frontiers
of
France
.
This
retarded
the
motion
of
the
French
Army
for
some
days
,
which
expected
the
same
thing
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
;
but
at
last
it
marched
,
and
arrived
the
16th
of
May
at
Rochefort
.
As
it
advanced
towards
Maestricht
,
divided
into
two
Brigades
,
one
of
them
commanded
by
the
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
,
and
the
other
by
Brezé
,
they
were
informed
that
Prince
Thomas
,
who
had
about
Twelve
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Four
Thousand
Horse
,
was
intrench'd
at
Avein
,
designing
to
dispute
the
Pass
with
them
,
or
charge
them
in
the
Rear
.
The
Armies
were
so
near
,
when
this
News
came
,
and
the
ways
through
which
they
must
pass
to
avoid
a
Battle
,
were
so
disadvantageous
,
that
the
French
General
immediately
resolv'd
to
attack
the
Spanish
Army
.
This
they
perform'd
so
[
](A49898-e42900-b)†
†
The
20th
of
May.
See
Siri
.
Ibid.
p.
318.
and
the
Memeirs
of
p.
1●●
.
p.
127.
successfully
,
that
without
sustaining
any
great
loss
,
they
kill'd
them
Fifteen
Hundred
Men
,
took
Three
Thousand
Prisoners
,
and
put
the
rest
to
Flight
.
Prince
Thomas
lest
behind
him
all
his
Baggage
and
Artillery
,
and
retired
to
Namur
,
with
the
Cavalry
which
had
abandon'd
the
Foot
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
did
not
joyn
the
French
Forces
till
towards
the
end
of
May
,
which
began
to
give
occasion
of
complaint
to
the
French
,
who
pretended
that
if
he
had
been
at
Maestricht
on
the
day
appointed
,
they
might
have
drawn
great
Advantages
from
their
Victory
,
and
that
this
Delay
had
given
time
to
Prince
Thomas
to
pick
up
the
straggling
Remainders
of
his
Army
.
There
was
likewise
some
difficulty
about
the
Command
:
The
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
,
although
a
Relation
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
wou'd
not
receive
his
Orders
from
him
,
but
only
communicate
to
him
his
Designs
,
and
act
in
concert
with
him
.
But
the
Mareschal
de
Brezé
oppos'd
the
Intentions
of
his
Collegue
,
as
well
as
the
Marquiss
de
la
Meilleraye
;
and
so
the
Command
was
yielded
,
according
to
the
Treaty
concluded
at
Paris
,
to
Frederick
Henry
.
At
this
time
,
the
King
[
](A49898-e43110-b)*
*
The
6th
of
June
.
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Card.
Lib.
5.
Cap.
3.
publish'd
his
Declaration
of
War
,
with
a
Manifesto
,
wherein
he
recounts
at
length
the
several
Infractions
which
the
Spaniards
had
made
of
the
Treaty
of
Vervins
.
The
Spaniards
were
not
wanting
on
their
side
to
put
out
a
Declaration
and
Manifesto
quite
contrary
,
in
which
they
defended
their
Conduct
,
and
made
the
like
Reproaches
to
France
.
They
said
,
in
this
Writing
,
that
it
was
not
so
much
the
King
of
France
that
had
declared
War
against
them
,
as
Cardinal
Ric●●●eu
,
because
every
thing
was
done
at
the
instigation
of
that
Minister
.
The
two
Armies
being
joyned
,
went
to
besiege
Tirlemont
,
which
they
attacked
,
each
on
their
respective
side
.
The
Governour
,
Don
Francisco
de
Burgos
,
defended
himself
so
ill
,
that
the
Soldiers
[
](A49898-e43230-b)†
†
The
8th
of
June
.
took
the
Town
with
their
Swords
in
their
hands
,
and
plunder'd
it
.
At
last
,
without
any
Order
from
the
Generals
,
the
Soldiers
set
it
on
sire
,
and
so
vast
quantities
of
Provisions
,
which
wou'd
have
been
very
serviceable
to
the
French
Army
,
were
by
this
means
consumed
.
Several
Disorders
were
committed
here
,
which
the
Hollanders
imputed
to
the
French
,
and
the
French
threw
back
again
upon
the
Hollanders
.
Some
persons
were
of
opinion
,
that
Frederick
Henry
was
not
sorry
to
render
the
French
odious
by
this
,
and
to
destroy
the
Provisions
for
which
they
had
occasion
.
Having
at
last
form'd
a
Resolution
to
attack
Louvain
they
took
Diest
and
Arschot
in
their
way
,
and
marched
directly
towards
Brussels
,
as
if
their
Design
had
been
upon
that
City
,
purposely
to
draw
the
Cardinal
Infanta
thither
,
who
was
at
Louvain
with
his
Army
.
So
the
Confederates
laid
Siege
to
this
Place
on
the
26th
of
June
.
They
sat
down
ten
days
before
it
,
when
Provisions
growing
very
scarce
,
they
thought
of
leaving
it
,
to
be
more
conveniently
supplied
with
Victuals
in
some
other
place
.
Besides
they
received
Advice
that
Piccolomini
,
who
was
coming
to
the
relief
of
the
Cardinal
Infanta
,
with
five
or
six
thousand
Horse
,
was
already
arrived
at
Namur
,
which
made
them
fear
that
he
wou'd
stop
their
Provisions
,
with
which
they
were
only
furnished
from
Liege
.
Thus
after
they
had
received
their
Convoy
,
they
raised
the
Siege
on
the
4th
of
July
,
and
the
French
went
to
refresh
themselves
about
Ruremonde
and
Venlo
,
while
the
Army
of
the
States
took
the
way
of
Boisleduc
.
This
Scarcity
had
considerably
lessen'd
the
French
Army
,
besides
that
the
Generals
not
keeping
a
good
Understanding
between
one
another
,
it
was
impossible
for
their
Enterprises
to
be
well
regulated
.
The
Mareschal
de
Brezé
,
naturally
warm
and
haughty
upon
the
score
of
his
Brother-in-law's
great
favour
,
proceeded
so
far
as
to
give
the
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
ill
Language
,
but
the
Prince
of
Orange
reconciled
them
;
and
Chatillon
being
afraid
of
displeasing
the
Minister
,
dissembled
his
Anger
more
than
he
wou'd
have
done
,
upon
another
occasion
.
The
French
accused
the
Prince
of
Orange
to
have
been
the
Cause
of
all
this
Mischief
,
by
his
Slowness
and
want
of
Resolution
,
which
had
made
them
lose
an
opportunity
of
acting
with
Success
,
and
mightily
impaired
the
Army
.
The
Dutch
on
the
other
hand
reproached
the
French
Generals
with
disagreeing
among
themselves
,
and
observing
no
order
in
their
Troops
.
Abundance
of
people
imagined
that
Frederick-Henry
,
who
was
never
suspected
to
want
Resolution
in
his
Life
,
feared
that
the
French
made
too
great
a
progress
in
the
Low-Countries
,
and
that
the
States
thought
it
more
advisable
to
have
the
Spaniards
for
their
Neighbours
than
the
French
.
And
in
truth
it
was
much
better
for
them
,
that
the
Spaniards
shou'd
keep
what
they
had
in
the
Low-Countries
,
because
the
great
distance
of
their
different
Dominions
wou'd
hinder
them
from
acting
with
the
same
Vigour
against
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
as
the
French
,
if
they
became
their
Neighbours
,
and
afterwards
their
Enemies
,
might
employ
against
them
.
'T
is
likewise
said
,
that
the
Dutch
Army
never
wanted
Provisions
all
the
while
,
and
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
if
he
had
been
so
pleased
,
might
have
easily
furnished
the
French
;
but
that
having
no
other
Design
than
merely
to
engage
France
in
a
War
with
Spain
,
he
did
not
care
what
Success
they
found
in
the
course
of
it
;
and
that
for
this
reason
he
always
suffer'd
their
Army
to
perish
.
However
it
was
,
there
happen'd
to
him
,
much
about
the
same
time
,
an
Accident
of
a
much
more
dangerous
consequence
,
and
that
was
the
Surprizal
of
the
Fort
of
Schenk
,
which
is
one
of
the
Keys
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
.
It
was
surpriz'd
by
Colonel
Eenholt
,
in
the
night
,
on
the
27th
or
28th
of
July
:
for
it
seems
no
care
was
taken
to
make
necessary
Reparation
there
,
and
then
the
Garrison
was
very
inconsiderable
;
so
that
after
they
had
vigorously
opposed
two
Assaults
of
the
Spaniards
,
they
were
cut
off
at
the
third
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
wou'd
have
fain
got
thither
before
the
Enemy
had
thrown
any
more
Men
into
the
place
,
and
begg'd
the
French
Mareschals
to
assist
him
;
but
the
Spaniards
made
such
haste
to
supply
it
with
Men
and
Provisions
,
that
he
arrived
too
late
,
and
he
judg'd
it
was
impossible
to
reduce
it
by
force
.
So
he
undertook
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
Fort
by
Famine
,
and
block'd
it
up
almost
a
whole
Year
before
it
surrender'd
.
Several
Rencounters
happen'd
between
the
two
Armies
near
this
Fort
;
but
there
was
no
decisive
Action
.
Afterwards
the
Cardinal-Infanta
went
to
fortifie
Genap
,
by
the
means
of
which
place
he
greatly
incommoded
the
Garrisons
of
Venlo
,
Ruremonde
,
and
Maestricht
.
All
the
World
was
surprized
,
that
an
Army
of
forty
thousand
Men
,
as
was
that
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
the
Mareschals
of
France
,
durst
not
attack
that
of
the
Cardinal-Infanta
,
which
had
but
half
the
number
,
and
was
still
disheartned
by
the
Defeat
of
Avein
.
[
](A49898-e43880-b)†
†
Siri
Mem
Rec.
T.
8.
P.
329.
*
Some
ascribe
it
to
Jealousie
of
State
,
but
others
pretend
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
was
skilful
at
forming
a
Siege
,
was
afraid
to
run
the
risque
of
a
Battel
.
Nay
some
people
add
,
That
if
he
had
only
lodged
himself
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Rhine
between
Cleves
and
the
Fort
of
Schenk
,
he
might
have
reduced
it
in
ten
days
:
but
he
was
so
much
afraid
that
the
Spaniards
wou'd
oblige
him
to
fight
them
,
that
he
came
into
the
Betawe
with
his
Army
to
cover
them
from
any
such
Attempt
.
'T
is
true
indeed
,
he
hinder'd
the
Spaniards
at
the
same
time
from
piercing
too
far
into
the
Territories
of
the
States
,
which
wou'd
have
caused
a
prodigious
Disorder
.
Cardinal
Richlieu
was
now
sensible
that
the
Design
of
entring
the
Low-Countries
by
the
way
of
Luxemburg
,
which
was
the
opinion
of
the
two
Mareschals
,
was
ill
grounded
,
by
reason
of
the
great
distance
of
the
Frontiers
of
France
,
and
that
it
had
been
much
better
to
attack
Dunkirk
,
as
the
Prince
of
Orange
had
advised
.
But
now
it
was
too
late
to
remedy
this
fault
.
The
King
,
who
was
made
at
first
to
expect
Miracles
from
this
great
Enterprize
,
was
mightily
concerned
that
it
succeeded
so
ill
,
although
care
was
taken
to
conceal
a
great
part
of
their
Losses
from
him
.
It
so
fell
out
,
that
a
Gentleman
whom
the
Prince
of
Orange
sent
to
him
,
having
informed
him
of
the
particulars
,
he
fell
into
an
excessive
passion
against
Bouthillier
,
called
him
a
Lyer
,
and
forbid
him
to
open
any
Packet
but
in
his
presence
.
This
sate
so
hard
upon
him
,
that
his
Minister
fell
sick
upon
it
,
and
the
Cardinal
himself
appear'd
very
pensive
about
it
.
At
last
they
were
ordered
to
save
the
rest
of
the
Army
as
well
as
they
cou'd
,
but
especially
the
Horse
.
Charnacé
who
came
from
the
Army
to
Paris
,
was
ordered
to
return
into
Holland
,
to
endeavour
to
conduct
it
from
thence
.
While
the
Cardinal
thus
treated
with
the
States-General
about
the
manner
of
attacking
the
Spaniards
in
the
Low-Countries
,
the
President
de
Bellievre
,
Ambassadour
Extraordinary
to
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
formed
a
League
with
some
of
them
to
fall
on
the
Milaneze
,
and
to
defend
the
Liberty
of
Italy
against
the
Spaniards
.
The
Dukes
of
Savoy
,
of
Mantua
,
and
Parma
,
engaged
themselves
in
this
League
for
three
years
;
but
the
other
Princes
of
Italy
wou'd
not
be
concerned
in
it
.
Besides
the
Troops
which
the
King
kept
on
foot
in
the
Valteline
,
as
we
shall
see
in
the
series
of
the
History
[
](A49898-e44220-b)*
*
See
the
wh●le
Treaty
in
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
●
.
●
.
252.
It
was
signed
the
11th
of
July
.
,
he
obliged
himself
to
send
twelve
thousand
Foot
,
and
five
thousand
five
hundred
Horse
against
the
Spaniards
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
promised
six
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
two
hundred
Horse
:
the
Duke
of
Mantua
three
thousand
Foot
,
and
three
hundred
Horse
:
and
the
Duke
of
Parma
four
thousand
Foot
,
and
five
hundred
Horse
.
Every
one
was
to
maintain
his
own
Troops
till
the
End
of
the
War
;
and
in
case
the
Spaniards
augmented
the
number
of
their
Forces
,
the
Confederates
were
to
raise
a
fourth
part
more
than
they
had
before
.
It
was
concluded
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
shou'd
command
the
Army
,
and
in
his
Absence
the
General
of
the
French
Forces
;
which
Station
was
to
be
possessed
by
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
.
They
had
likewise
agreed
about
the
Division
of
the
Milaneze
,
if
it
shou'd
be
conquered
.
After
this
League
was
signed
,
Siri
,
ibid.
p.
292.
the
Mareschal
entred
into
the
Territories
of
Spain
on
the
29th
of
August
,
with
the
French
Troops
;
and
having
taken
some
inconsiderable
Places
,
he
went
to
invest
Valence
,
upon
the
Po
,
without
any
Orders
from
the
King
,
or
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
Edward
Duke
of
Parma
took
the
Field
the
next
day
,
assisted
by
an
experienc'd
French
Captain
,
whose
name
was
de
la
Marne
,
whom
Mareschal
de
Crequi
had
sent
to
direct
him
.
He
joyned
him
soon
after
,
after
he
had
routed
a
small
Body
of
Spaniards
,
that
pretended
to
oppose
his
March
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
made
a
longer
stay
before
he
came
to
the
Rendezvouz
;
and
as
the
Siege
of
Valence
was
not
as
yet
perfectly
formed
,
the
Spaniards
had
an
opportunity
to
throw
four
thousand
Men
into
the
Town
,
commanded
by
the
Marquiss
de
Celada
,
to
reinforce
the
Garrison
.
Francis
del
Cardine
was
Governour
of
this
place
,
assisted
by
Captain
Spadini
,
a
Man
of
great
Courage
and
Conduct
.
After
this
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
sent
his
Troops
to
the
Camp
,
and
the
Mareschal
began
to
carry
on
the
Siege
.
he
imagined
that
he
shou'd
be
able
to
carry
the
Place
in
a
few
days
,
although
the
Besieged
sallied
out
continually
,
and
added
some
new
Works
to
the
ancient
Fortifications
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Parma's
Men
,
who
had
never
been
in
any
War
before
,
daily
diminished
;
and
as
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
he
made
some
difficulty
of
going
in
Person
to
this
Siege
,
as
being
undertaken
against
his
Advice
,
and
begun
by
another
.
The
Mareschal
de
Thoiras
,
out
of
Envy
to
Crequi
,
disswaded
him
from
going
thither
;
but
at
last
,
at
the
Instances
of
Emery
,
Ambassadour
of
France
at
Turin
,
he
arrived
at
the
Camp
on
the
13th
of
October
;
and
after
he
had
visited
the
Works
,
he
was
of
opinion
that
the
Siege
wou'd
come
to
nothing
;
and
in
truth
this
unhappy
Misunderstanding
between
them
ruined
all
their
Designs
.
The
Mareschal
having
received
Advice
that
the
Spanish
Army
,
commanded
by
Don
Carlo
Colonna
,
was
on
their
March
to
endeavour
to
raise
the
Siege
,
sent
to
desire
the
Duke
to
order
his
Men
to
pass
the
Po
,
that
so
they
might
fight
the
Enemy
before
they
were
intrenched
at
Frescarolo
.
But
the
Troops
of
the
Duke
passed
so
slowly
,
that
they
were
forced
to
send
them
back
the
next
day
.
It
was
still
believed
,
that
it
wou'd
be
their
best
way
to
go
and
attack
the
Spaniards
;
so
the
Army
marched
forward
,
the
Mareschal
being
in
the
Vanguard
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
in
the
Body
of
the
Battel
,
and
the
Duke
of
Parma
in
the
Rear
.
The
Enemy
had
taken
no
care
to
entrench
themselves
,
thinking
that
the
French
durst
not
stir
out
of
their
Lines
to
meet
an
Army
stronger
than
their
own
,
and
they
began
already
to
retire
when
they
were
attacked
.
Crequi
had
the
Right
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
commanded
on
the
Left
:
The
Attack
began
on
the
Duke's
side
with
a
great
deal
of
Vigour
,
although
they
had
not
sent
to
observe
the
ground
where
the
Enemy
lay
.
They
were
beaten
back
into
the
Vineyards
,
where
their
Infantry
was
posted
,
and
they
disputed
the
ground
very
weakly
,
when
Crequi
,
upon
a
false
Information
,
sent
word
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
that
the
Spaniards
were
entrenched
on
the
other
side
,
and
superiour
to
them
in
number
,
upon
which
he
did
not
think
it
safe
to
push
it
on
any
farther
.
This
occasioned
Victor-Amadeo
,
who
had
already
dislodged
the
Spanish
Infantry
out
of
the
Vineyards
,
to
sound
a
Retreat
,
and
lose
a
fair
opportunity
of
beating
the
Enemy
.
It
is
reported
,
that
Crequi
suspected
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
only
designed
to
engage
him
,
to
suffer
him
afterwards
to
be
cut
in
pieces
,
and
that
for
this
reason
he
did
not
attack
them
.
He
retired
likewise
at
the
same
time
,
and
the
Spaniards
,
who
looked
upon
themselves
as
good
as
beaten
,
were
surprized
to
see
the
Enemy
abandon
,
of
their
own
accord
,
an
Enterprize
which
had
begun
so
well
.
This
News
they
learn'd
of
the
Prisoners
,
but
then
it
was
too
late
;
for
after
this
the
Spaniards
entrenched
themselves
,
and
were
always
upon
their
Guard
.
Nor
was
this
all
;
for
they
threw
fresh
Succours
into
the
City
through
a
place
where
the
Lines
of
Circumvallation
were
not
compleated
,
and
where
the
Savoyards
did
not
make
any
manner
of
resistance
.
Another
Supply
enter'd
the
Town
by
the
Po
,
after
which
the
Rains
that
usually
fall
in
the
Autumn
,
incommoded
the
Besiegers
.
The
Army
which
was
otherwise
exceedingly
weakned
,
by
Weaknesses
and
Desertions
,
and
the
mutual
jealousies
between
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
still
increasing
,
they
began
to
talk
of
raising
the
Siege
,
as
they
did
the
next
day
,
leaving
their
Canon
,
and
part
of
their
Baggage
behind
them
.
The
Generals
drew
off
,
complaining
one
of
another
,
and
that
the
Milaneze
,
which
they
had
wisely
shared
between
themselves
before-hand
,
still
continued
in
the
Hands
of
the
Spaniards
.
The
Cardinal
who
had
believed
the
Conquest
of
it
to
be
a
matter
of
small
Difficulty
,
was
exceedingly
concerned
at
the
ill
success
of
this
enterprize
,
and
the
reciprocal
Accusations
of
the
Duke
and
the
Mareschal
,
which
afterwards
came
to
him
,
gave
him
but
little
Consolation
.
Crequi
accused
the
Duke
with
holding
private
Intelligence
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
Duke
made
it
appear
that
the
Mareschal
had
undertaken
this
Siege
with
too
small
an
Army
,
and
show'd
no
Conduct
in
the
whole
Affair
,
whatever
Bravery
he
might
otherwise
have
.
He
that
was
the
most
in
Danger
,
was
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
whose
Territories
lay
exposed
to
the
revenge
of
the
Spaniards
.
He
complain'd
that
he
was
the
only
Person
that
had
observed
the
Treaty
,
both
in
regard
to
the
number
of
his
Troops
,
the
time
appointed
,
and
to
his
Zeal
in
executing
with
Vigour
the
projects
that
had
been
concerted
in
the
Council
of
War
.
To
prevent
the
ruine
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
and
frustrate
the
other
designs
of
the
Spaniards
,
the
Troops
of
France
took
their
Winter
Quarters
in
Italy
,
and
were
distributed
into
several
Garrisons
.
Thus
the
Cardinal
's
great
Expectations
of
conquering
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
vanish'd
on
the
sudden
,
although
't
is
certain
that
he
cou'd
not
have
chosen
a
fitter
time
for
this
enterprize
,
if
it
had
been
well
executed
,
for
the
King
had
made
himself
Master
of
the
Passes
of
the
Valteline
beforchand
,
to
hinder
any
Troops
from
coming
to
the
assistance
of
the
Spaniards
out
of
Germany
.
[
](A49898-e45010-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
216.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
,
who
was
in
Alsatia
,
had
Orders
in
the
Spring
to
go
into
Switzerland
,
there
to
take
Six
Thousand
Men
,
and
four
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
conduct
them
into
the
Valteline
,
in
order
to
possess
himself
of
that
Country
,
and
to
defend
it
with
the
Forces
,
which
were
there
already
.
Being
ready
to
march
cross
the
Country
of
the
Protestant
Cantons
,
he
writ
to
Du
Landé
,
who
commanded
three
Regiments
of
French
there
,
and
as
many
of
the
Grisons
,
to
make
himself
Master
of
all
the
Passes
of
the
Valteline
,
which
he
very
happily
executed
on
the
13th
of
April
,
so
that
neither
the
Spaniards
nor
the
little
Cantons
cou'd
possibly
hinder
it
.
Soon
after
,
the
Duke
of
Rohan
arrived
there
,
and
began
to
work
upon
the
Fortifications
of
those
Posts
which
they
had
seized
.
The
King
of
Spain
being
informed
of
this
Invasion
,
sent
to
demand
assistance
of
the
Emperour
,
who
dispatched
Orders
to
Galas
,
to
send
a
Detachment
of
his
Army
into
Tirol
,
and
from
thence
into
the
Valteline
,
to
joyn
the
Troops
of
Spain
,
that
were
to
force
their
Way
there
,
on
the
side
of
the
Milaneze
.
Galas
detach'd
Eight
Thousand
Men
,
under
the
Baron
de
Fernamond
,
Serjeant
de
Bataille
,
who
being
arrived
in
Tirol
,
attack'd
the
Pass
of
the
Valteline
on
that
Side
,
in
the
Month
of
November
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
received
him
with
Four
Thousand
Men
,
and
the
French
Infantry
charged
the
German
Horse
with
that
Fury
,
that
they
routed
them
,
and
put
the
Army
to
Flight
.
Fernamond
lost
Two
Thousand
Men
upon
the
Spot
,
besides
Prisoners
,
and
retired
towards
Tirol
.
Soon
after
he
received
a
Reinforcement
of
Three
Thousand
Men
,
and
Serbellon
entred
the
Valteline
on
the
side
of
Milan
,
and
advanced
towards
Sondrio
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
thought
it
adviseable
to
march
against
the
latter
,
before
the
Recruits
of
Fernamond
were
in
a
Condition
to
Act.
To
this
end
he
marched
all
Night
,
from
the
13th
to
the
14th
of
November
,
and
having
met
Serbellon
at
Morbegno
,
where
he
had
intrench'd
himself
,
he
attack'd
him
,
kill'd
him
Fifteen
Hundred
Men
,
and
took
all
his
Baggage
.
The
next
Day
he
returned
to
Bormio
,
lest
Fernamond
shou'd
take
any
advantage
of
his
Absence
.
By
this
Action
,
he
hindered
a
considerable
Relief
from
entring
into
the
Milaneze
,
and
falling
upon
the
Allies
of
France
.
This
was
the
only
advantage
that
turned
to
any
account
with
France
,
obtain'd
against
Spain
,
this
first
Year
of
the
War
.
While
France
was
thus
employed
by
Land
in
Italy
;
in
Germany
,
and
the
Low-Countries
,
the
Spaniards
had
a
design
to
attack
her
by
Sea
,
and
to
make
a
descent
upon
Provence
.
But
their
Fleet
being
severely
shattered
by
Tempests
,
they
only
seized
upon
the
Isles
of
St.
Margaret
,
and
St.
Honorat
,
where
they
left
a
Garrison
,
and
some
Men
to
build
two
Forts
.
This
Acquisition
might
serve
to
incommode
the
Trade
of
Provence
,
and
to
facilitate
a
descent
upon
the
Continent
;
but
it
was
a
difficult
matter
to
keep
these
Islands
;
so
that
the
Spaniards
were
no
great
gainers
by
this
Exploit
.
year
1636
Chancellor
d'
Aligre
being
Dead
,
the
King
conferr'd
this
Dignity
upon
Pierce
Leguier
,
as
he
had
formerly
promised
him
,
when
he
gave
him
the
Seals
.
His
Letters
were
presented
to
the
Parliament
,
on
the
10th
of
January
,
and
registred
.
The
famous
Antoine
le
Maitre
employed
his
Rhetorick
upon
this
occasion
,
and
made
a
Panegyric
upon
the
Chancellor
and
his
Ancestors
,
who
had
been
Members
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
as
he
was
,
before
his
Majesty
made
him
Keeper
of
the
Seals
.
He
was
received
with
great
Applause
,
but
soon
after
he
served
to
mortifie
that
very
Body
,
to
which
he
so
lately
belonged
.
[
](A49898-e45660-b)*
*
See
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
433.
The
Life
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
p.
536.
To
support
the
expences
of
the
War
,
the
King
was
obliged
to
create
abundance
of
new
Officers
,
and
every
Parliament
according
to
the
extent
of
its
jurisdiction
,
was
constrained
to
receive
a
certain
number
of
Presidents
and
Counsellors
,
who
bought
these
places
of
the
King
.
Upon
this
,
the
Parliament
of
Paris
had
a
meeting
,
and
resolved
to
make
a
Remonstrance
to
His
Majesty
upon
this
augmentation
,
but
instead
of
hearkening
to
them
,
the
King
banished
some
of
the
Councellors
to
Angers
and
Ambois
,
for
talking
too
boldly
.
The
New
Chancellor
fell
into
a
great
Rage
at
the
Parliament
,
telling
them
,
That
it
did
not
belong
to
them
to
censure
the
King's
Conduct
,
and
that
their
Authority
reach'd
no
higher
than
to
see
the
Laws
duly
observed
,
and
to
administer
justice
to
the
People
.
The
King
likewise
sent
La
Ville
aux-Clercs
to
forbid
the
Chambers
to
assemble
,
and
to
tell
them
that
no
Notice
wou'd
be
taken
of
their
Remonstrances
,
till
they
had
received
the
new
Counsellors
.
They
accordingly
obey'd
,
and
on
the
17th
of
March
,
they
obtain'd
the
return
of
those
that
had
been
banished
,
upon
this
Condition
,
that
they
would
behave
themselves
more
dutiful
for
the
future
.
At
the
same
time
,
the
King
shut
up
his
Treasury
as
to
all
sorts
of
expences
,
but
those
for
carrying
on
the
War
,
so
that
the
Governors
of
Provinces
,
and
the
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
had
been
obliged
to
throw
up
their
Places
and
Pensions
,
if
there
had
not
been
a
way
found
out
to
get
them
paid
by
the
Kingdom
;
which
for
that
reason
,
they
burthen'd
with
new
Impositions
.
Some
of
them
rather
chose
to
remit
them
,
than
to
ruine
the
poor
People
;
but
the
greatest
part
of
them
made
use
of
this
Expedient
,
to
satisfie
themselves
for
what
was
owing
to
them
,
which
excited
great
Clamours
and
Discontents
.
The
Minister
did
not
much
trouble
himself
what
the
World
thought
of
these
exactions
,
so
long
as
they
brought
in
Money
.
He
was
infinitely
more
concerned
to
hear
that
the
Pope
had
a
design
to
call
Mazarine
home
,
whom
he
had
sent
in
quality
of
Nuncio
extraordinary
,
to
procure
a
general
Peace
,
and
particularly
to
obtain
the
re-establishment
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
.
Mazarine
instead
of
acquitting
himself
faithfully
of
this
Commission
,
thought
of
nothing
else
,
but
how
to
gain
the
good
Graces
of
the
Cardinal
Duke
;
and
ever
since
the
Affair
of
Cazal
,
he
had
all
along
appeared
so
partial
for
France
,
that
the
Spaniards
cou'd
not
endure
him
.
So
by
Virtue
of
their
constant
importunities
,
[
](A49898-e45830-b)*
*
At
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1636.
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
375.
the
Pope
was
prevail'd
upon
to
recall
him
from
the
Court
of
France
,
and
order'd
him
to
discharge
the
Office
of
his
Vice-Legate
at
Avignon
.
The
Cardinal
did
all
that
lay
in
his
Power
to
obtain
of
his
Holiness
,
that
Mazarine
might
still
continue
in
France
,
or
in
case
he
wou'd
not
suffer
him
to
stay
longer
there
,
to
send
him
into
Spain
,
to
incline
that
Crown
to
a
Peace
as
he
pretended
,
but
as
the
Spaniards
believ'd
,
to
serve
as
his
Spy
or
Agent
in
that
Court
.
The
King
too
freely
gave
his
consent
,
that
the
Pope
shou'd
nominate
him
as
Collegue
to
Cardinal
Ginetti
,
whom
they
discoursed
of
sending
to
Colen
to
treat
of
a
Peace
.
[
](A49898-e45960-b)*
*
Id.
Ibid.
p.
386.
But
the
Pope
wou'd
not
listen
to
any
of
these
Proposals
,
and
so
Mazarine
prepared
himself
to
go
to
Avignon
,
where
he
designed
to
make
as
short
a
stay
as
he
cou'd
.
The
Court
of
Rome
gave
another
Mortification
to
the
Cardinal
this
Year
,
for
the
Cistercian
Monks
and
the
Premonstratenses
having
elected
him
to
be
their
Abbot
General
,
the
Pope
refused
to
grant
him
the
Bulls
.
He
was
already
Abbot
of
Cluny
,
who
is
chief
of
the
Order
,
and
consequently
Abbot
General
of
the
Benedictines
,
so
that
if
he
had
procur'd
this
,
he
had
been
the
Head
of
the
three
richest
Orders
of
the
Kingdom
.
It
was
alledged
in
his
Favour
,
that
these
Orders
standing
in
need
of
a
Reformation
,
for
this
end
they
ought
to
have
a
person
of
great
Authority
set
over
them
,
as
the
Cardinal
was
.
But
they
were
well
satisfied
at
Rome
,
that
it
was
his
desire
to
Rule
and
not
to
Reform
,
that
induced
him
to
demand
this
Benefice
.
Had
he
succeeded
in
this
affair
,
besides
a
vast
Revenue
,
he
had
found
a
great
Number
of
Monks
depending
wholly
upon
him
,
ready
to
concur
with
him
in
all
his
inclinations
,
either
to
obtain
Benefices
which
are
in
the
Collation
of
the
General
of
these
Orders
,
or
to
testifie
their
acknowledgments
to
him
after
they
had
once
obtained
them
.
It
was
likewise
feared
,
that
he
wou'd
endeavour
to
get
himself
declared
Patriarch
in
France
,
or
at
least
Legate
à
Latere
for
all
his
Life
,
after
the
example
of
Cardinal
d'
Amboise
,
and
that
having
this
Prospect
,
he
wou'd
use
his
Interest
to
exempt
the
Monks
and
Secular
Priests
,
from
any
farther
dependance
upon
the
Court
,
by
the
means
of
his
Benefices
,
which
the
King
always
disposed
of
upon
his
Recommendation
.
If
the
Court
of
Rome
did
not
show
him
that
Complaisance
which
he
desired
,
it
was
not
to
be
imagined
that
he
wou'd
give
them
any
Satisfaction
,
as
to
what
they
demanded
of
him
.
Ever
since
the
last
year
,
it
had
been
resolved
upon
to
send
the
Mareschal
d'
Estrées
,
Ambassadour
Extraordinary
to
Rome
,
although
the
Pope
shew'd
a
mighty
unwillingness
to
receive
him
,
and
had
testified
so
much
to
the
Court
of
France
.
Notwithstanding
this
opposition
,
the
Mareschal
parted
towards
the
[
](A49898-e46160-b)*
*
The
24th
of
January
.
beginning
of
this
Year
,
to
perswade
the
Pope
to
treat
the
Duke
of
Parm●
with
more
Moderation
and
Gentleness
.
He
had
written
two
Briefs
to
this
Prince
,
by
which
he
disapproved
his
uniting
with
France
,
to
attack
the
Milaneze
,
because
by
that
Conduct
he
exposed
a
Fief
of
the
Church
to
the
Resentments
of
the
Spaniards
.
He
had
likewise
given
that
Duke
to
understand
,
that
if
the
Holy
See
was
obliged
to
arm
,
for
the
Defence
of
his
Dominions
,
he
expected
to
be
satisfied
for
the
Charges
of
the
War
.
This
was
the
principal
reason
of
the
Mareschal
d'
Estree's
Embassy
,
with
whom
the
Pope
refused
a
long
while
to
treat
,
because
he
seem'd
to
have
despised
his
Authority
when
he
seized
upon
the
Valteline
,
as
has
been
observed
elsewhere
.
It
was
likewise
pretended
,
that
by
his
rough
Behaviour
he
had
been
the
death
of
Paul
V.
However
,
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
not
used
to
start
back
from
what
he
had
once
engaged
in
,
did
espouse
him
so
vigorously
,
that
the
Pope
was
forced
at
last
to
lay
down
his
Pretensions
,
and
treat
with
him
.
He
had
Orders
[
](A49898-e46270-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
P.
426.
to
recommend
Father
Joseph
as
from
the
King
to
his
Holiness
,
for
a
Cardinal's
Cap.
But
besides
that
the
person
of
this
Capuchin
was
not
very
acceptable
at
the
Court
of
Rome
,
the
Pope
made
a
Difficulty
to
confer
the
Purple
upon
a
Capuchin
,
because
that
the
Cardinal
of
St.
Honorio
his
Brother
,
who
had
been
a
Capuchin
,
pretended
that
he
was
the
only
person
of
his
Order
that
enjoyed
that
Honour
.
The
Pope
insisted
upon
this
,
That
after
he
had
given
a
Cap
to
one
Capuchin
,
it
wou'd
be
demanded
for
others
of
the
same
Order
,
as
was
already
done
;
and
so
that
Body
,
which
at
present
was
so
well
regulated
,
wou'd
be
corrupted
by
ambitious
Thoughts
,
with
which
abundance
of
Capuchins
wou'd
be
possess'd
,
that
wou'd
begin
to
pretend
to
the
chief
Dignities
of
the
Church
.
The
Mareschal
was
very
liberal
in
his
Commendations
of
Father
Joseph
,
but
was
not
able
to
procure
any
thing
in
his
favour
;
for
the
Pope
still
persisted
in
the
same
Reasons
,
whatever
Arguments
were
brought
to
perswade
him
to
the
contrary
.
Before
the
Armies
cou'd
take
the
field
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
resolved
to
come
to
Paris
,
to
recommend
himself
to
the
King
and
Cardinal
.
He
was
[
](A49898-e46360-b)*
*
The
16th
of
February
.
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
389.
received
with
all
Demonstrations
of
Kindness
,
and
was
lodged
in
the
Louvre
,
in
the
Queen-Mother's
Apartment
[
](A49898-e46410-b)†
†
Ibid.
p.
394.
.
The
Duke
of
Weimar
came
thither
at
the
same
time
,
and
lay
at
the
Arsenal
;
and
though
he
was
entertain'd
with
a
great
deal
of
Respect
,
yet
they
did
not
treat
him
like
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
who
was
received
in
the
Quality
of
a
Sovereign
Prince
.
This
caused
a
little
Discontent
at
first
,
but
it
was
soon
over
,
the
Duke
of
Weimar
having
otherwise
sufficient
Reason
to
be
well
satisfied
with
the
Cardinal
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
obtained
leave
of
the
King
to
command
a
small
Army
,
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
to
furnish
him
with
,
in
Quality
of
his
Majesty's
Lieutenant
.
In
his
Absence
,
the
Spaniards
and
the
Duke
of
Modena
made
some
Incursions
into
his
Territories
,
and
made
themselves
Masters
of
some
small
places
:
those
Troops
which
the
Duke
of
Parma
had
on
foot
,
assisted
by
some
of
the
French
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
not
being
able
to
defend
them
.
[
](A49898-e46530-b)*
*
The
18th
of
March.
Siri
,
ibid.
P.
396.
For
this
reason
he
parted
in
all
haste
from
Paris
,
to
give
necessary
Orders
for
their
Defence
;
and
at
his
Arrival
into
Italy
,
he
desired
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
send
him
instantly
a
strong
Detachment
to
beat
the
Enemy
out
of
his
Country
,
and
to
revenge
himself
upon
the
Duke
of
Modena
:
but
the
Troops
which
they
expected
out
of
France
,
having
not
passed
the
Mountains
as
yet
,
it
was
impossible
to
satisfie
him
.
And
now
all
the
World
began
to
condemn
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
for
having
so
rashly
declared
against
Spain
,
upon
the
Chimerical
hopes
which
the
Cardinal
had
given
him
,
to
put
him
in
possession
of
part
of
the
Milaneze
,
so
soon
as
it
was
conquered
.
He
found
it
to
be
true
upon
this
occasion
,
That
a
neighbouring
Enemy
is
infinitely
more
prejudicial
than
a
Friend
afar
off
can
be
serviceable
to
us
,
although
his
power
is
in
no
respect
inferiour
to
that
of
the
Enemy
.
Nevertheless
the
King
,
at
the
earnest
Instances
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
[
](A49898-e46670-b)†
†
The
16th
of
April
.
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
take
the
Field
with
all
Expedition
,
to
go
and
relieve
him
,
since
none
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
wou'd
favour
the
League
,
if
they
saw
the
Members
of
it
abandon
one
another
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
resolved
to
satisfie
the
King
,
and
wou'd
needs
carry
the
Mareschal
de
Thoiras
with
him
,
for
whom
he
had
a
particular
Friendship
,
although
the
Cardinal
kept
him
as
it
were
banish'd
at
Casal
,
without
giving
him
any
Employment
.
Upon
this
there
happen'd
some
Disputes
between
Crequi
and
him
,
which
his
Majesty
soon
ended
by
giving
the
Preference
to
Crequi
,
who
was
the
King's
Lieutenant
;
whereas
Thoiras
served
in
the
same
Post
under
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Spaniards
and
the
Duke
of
Modena
fortified
themselves
in
the
places
which
they
had
taken
in
the
Duke
of
Parma's
Country
.
The
Marquiss
de
Leganez
,
to
whom
the
King
of
Spain
had
lately
given
the
Government
of
Milan
,
placed
the
principal
Troops
of
Spain
at
Novara
,
at
Pavia
,
at
Alexandria
,
and
in
the
Neighbourhood
,
and
threw
a
Bridge
over
the
Po
at
Girola
,
by
which
the
three
Bodies
,
into
which
their
Army
was
divided
,
might
have
free
Communication
one
with
another
,
in
order
to
hinder
the
Duke
of
Savoy
from
coming
into
the
Duke
of
Parma's
Country
.
On
the
other
side
,
after
several
hot
Contests
between
the
Leaders
,
who
agreed
no
better
this
Campaign
than
they
did
the
former
,
it
was
concluded
to
accompany
the
Duke
of
Parma
to
the
Frontiers
of
his
Dominions
with
the
whole
Army
,
and
to
lend
him
six
thousand
Foot
,
and
eight
hundred
Horse
,
to
beat
his
Enemies
out
of
it
;
and
at
the
same
time
to
fortifie
themselves
upon
the
Tesin
,
and
get
Oleggio
into
their
hands
,
that
they
might
be
in
a
condition
to
have
a
Communication
with
the
Forces
of
the
Valteline
.
Several
Difficulties
arose
in
the
execution
of
this
Design
,
occasion'd
by
the
Misunderstanding
of
the
Leaders
,
and
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Neglect
to
furnish
the
Army
with
a
sufficient
number
of
Boats
to
pass
the
Rivers
;
so
that
if
the
Spaniards
had
understood
Military
Affairs
,
they
had
more
than
once
found
an
opportunity
to
ruin
the
Army
of
the
Confederates
:
but
they
took
the
Irresolutions
and
false
Steps
of
the
French
,
for
so
many
Stratagems
.
At
last
they
came
before
Oleggio
the
14th
of
June
,
and
the
next
day
Crequi
made
himself
Master
of
this
place
,
which
surrendred
in
an
instant
.
Three
hundred
Horse
,
that
were
sent
towards
the
Tesin
to
seize
the
Boats
upon
which
they
were
to
pass
,
found
that
they
were
on
the
other
side
;
but
the
French
Commandant
,
who
had
ordered
the
Carabineers
of
Montferrat
to
wear
red
Scarfs
,
made
the
Boatmen
believe
they
were
Troops
in
the
Service
of
Spain
that
were
pursued
by
the
French
:
and
having
by
this
Artifice
perswaded
them
to
bring
their
Boats
on
his
side
,
they
soon
made
themselves
Masters
of
them
.
By
this
Trick
,
and
by
the
means
of
some
other
Boats
,
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
commanded
to
be
brought
thither
,
they
passed
the
River
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
being
come
up
to
them
,
they
began
to
make
a
Retrenchment
to
cover
the
Bridge
,
which
they
designed
to
make
in
this
place
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
marched
at
the
same
time
to
Fontanct
,
which
upon
his
Arrival
he
found
to
be
stronger
than
he
believed
.
Thoiras
invested
it
,
and
ordered
a
Battery
of
four
Pieces
of
Cannon
to
play
upon
the
Town
;
but
as
he
stood
too
near
this
Battery
,
[
](A49898-e47160-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
411.
History
of
Mareschal
Thoiras
.
Lib.
3.
towards
the
end
.
a
Musquet-ball
hit
him
full
in
the
breast
,
and
kill'd
him
on
the
spot
.
He
was
exceedingly
lamented
by
all
people
for
his
good
Qualities
,
and
for
the
eminent
Services
he
had
done
the
Kingdom
.
The
Cardinal
never
loved
him
,
because
the
King
had
expressed
an
Inclination
to
make
him
his
Favourite
;
and
after
he
had
sent
him
into
Italy
,
made
the
King
jealous
of
him
,
because
two
of
his
Brothers
had
been
in
Monsieur's
Army
at
the
Battel
of
Castelnaudarry
.
Nor
was
this
all
;
for
he
got
his
Governments
and
Pensions
to
be
taken
from
him
,
and
gave
the
King
such
a
Character
of
him
as
he
pleased
,
and
the
Mareschal
had
not
the
means
to
defend
himself
.
Fontanct
surrendred
soon
after
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
joyn'd
the
Duke
of
Savoy
without
any
opposition
,
because
the
Spaniards
had
entirely
abandoned
all
the
places
about
the
Tesin
,
thinking
that
the
French
had
a
Design
to
pass
the
Tanare
,
and
afterwards
the
Po.
The
Duke
and
the
Mareschal
continued
together
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Tesin
,
one
on
one
side
,
and
the
other
on
the
other
,
till
the
20th
of
this
Month
,
in
consulting
whether
they
should
send
the
Duke
of
Parma
back
again
to
his
Country
.
The
latter
knew
not
himself
what
Measures
to
take
;
but
at
last
,
for
fear
an
Army
of
his
Friends
shou'd
ruine
him
,
as
well
as
that
of
his
Enemies
;
he
resolved
to
part
incognito
,
and
in
that
manner
,
to
get
into
his
own
Dukedom
,
through
the
Territories
of
Genoa
.
As
he
had
no
Experience
in
Military
Affairs
,
he
hop'd
at
first
,
that
within
a
few
Months
,
and
without
any
great
Expence
,
the
Confederate
Army
would
over-run
all
the
Milaneze
;
but
having
seen
the
quite
contrary
happen
,
and
his
own
state
in
Danger
to
become
the
Theatre
of
the
War
,
he
wholly
alter'd
his
Opinion
,
and
became
fearful
very
unseasonably
,
as
he
had
formerly
suffered
himself
to
be
led
away
with
ill
grounded
expectations
.
At
last
the
Confederate
Army
marched
on
the
two
Banks
of
the
Tesin
,
to
fortifie
some
Post
there
,
which
they
should
judge
most
advantageous
to
command
that
River
,
and
to
make
a
Bridge
over
it
.
In
their
march
they
received
Advice
that
the
Marquiss
de
Leganez
was
coming
towards
them
,
on
that
side
where
Crequi
was
,
so
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
set
his
Men
to
work
all
Night
upon
a
Bridge
,
which
was
[
](A49898-e47420-b)†
†
The
23d
of
June
.
ready
by
the
next
Morning
,
that
he
might
joyn
the
Mareschal
.
The
Spaniards
had
Fourteen
Thousand
Foot
,
Four
Thousand
Horse
,
and
Four
Canon
.
They
charged
the
French
in
the
Morning
,
who
sustained
the
Shock
till
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
passed
the
River
.
The
Fight
was
so
resolutely
maintain'd
on
both
sides
,
that
it
lasted
till
Night
;
the
Victory
being
uncertain
all
the
Day
,
and
the
two
Armies
return'd
several
times
to
the
Charge
,
and
wou'd
not
give
way
.
But
the
Spaniards
retir'd
in
the
Night
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
the
Mareschal
endeavoured
in
Vain
to
begin
the
Fight
afresh
the
next
Day
.
All
the
Advantage
they
got
,
was
the
Field
of
Battle
,
and
the
number
of
the
Dead
and
Wounded
on
their
Side
was
somewhat
less
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Duke
of
Rohan
forced
several
Passes
above
the
Lake
of
Como
,
but
when
he
was
at
Lech
,
he
sent
word
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
that
he
cou'd
not
advance
further
than
Gravedonne
,
because
the
ways
were
impracticable
.
Thus
he
was
obliged
to
return
to
the
Valteline
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
abandon'd
the
Tesin
and
[
](A49898-e47580-b)*
*
The
23d
of
July
.
went
back
to
Turin
.
From
that
time
the
French
Army
began
to
diminish
considerably
by
perpetual
desertions
;
and
on
the
Contrary
,
the
new
Levies
of
the
Milaneze
,
and
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
daily
augmented
that
of
the
Spaniards
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
was
no
sooner
returned
to
his
Dominions
,
but
he
saw
a
considerable
Body
of
Spanish
Troops
under
Duke
Martin
of
Arragon
,
who
ravaged
and
plundered
the
greatest
part
of
them
.
He
then
repented
that
he
had
not
accepted
the
Forces
that
were
offer'd
him
for
the
preservation
of
his
Country
,
which
he
was
afraid
of
burthening
too
much
by
receiving
them
,
and
he
sent
to
demand
them
again
with
great
earnestness
.
But
the
Spaniards
being
at
that
time
Masters
of
the
Field
,
it
was
not
an
easie
matter
to
relieve
him
.
To
compleat
his
Misfortunes
,
the
Pope
published
a
Monitory
against
the
Duke
,
by
which
he
cited
him
to
Rome
,
and
commanded
him
to
recall
the
Troops
which
he
had
in
the
Territories
of
any
other
State
.
Besides
this
,
the
Pope
pretended
to
have
Security
in
Writing
,
that
he
wou'd
obey
him
in
the
space
of
Thirty
Days
,
otherwise
he
threatned
to
excommunicate
him
,
and
give
his
Lands
to
the
first
Possessor
,
People
were
so
much
the
more
surprized
at
these
rigorous
Proceedings
,
because
at
that
time
,
the
Duke
had
Soldiers
no
where
but
at
Rome
,
and
the
Spaniards
ravaged
his
Country
at
Pleasure
,
and
kept
Placentia
blocked
up
.
The
World
was
not
then
acquainted
with
the
Mystery
,
that
there
was
a
secret
Treaty
between
the
Spaniards
and
the
Barberini's
,
who
desired
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
this
Prince's
Dominions
,
under
any
pretence
whatever
,
and
to
put
D.
Taddeo
Barberini
,
prefect
of
Rome
,
in
possession
of
them
.
The
King
sent
orders
to
the
Mareschal
d'
Estrees
,
to
complain
highly
of
the
Pope's
Proceedings
,
and
hinder'd
him
from
pushing
on
this
Design
any
longer
in
publick
.
He
likewise
ordered
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
,
to
succour
the
Duke
of
Parma
with
all
Expedition
,
but
the
Passes
being
all
shut
up
,
as
well
through
the
State
of
Genoa
,
as
through
the
Milaneze
,
partly
by
the
Troops
that
were
posted
there
,
and
partly
by
the
Rains
and
badness
of
the
Weather
;
the
Mareschal
was
not
able
to
execute
this
Order
,
so
that
the
best
course
the
Duke
of
Parma
cou'd
now
take
,
was
to
make
his
Peace
with
the
Spaniards
,
who
being
satisfied
to
see
him
humbled
,
did
offer
very
reasonable
Conditions
,
of
which
the
Pope
,
and
the
Grand
Duke
of
Tuscany
were
to
be
the
Guarrantees
.
But
the
Vexation
to
be
so
soon
reduced
to
beg
Pardon
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
and
the
great
promises
of
France
,
occasion'd
this
Prince
not
to
listen
to
those
that
advised
him
to
accommodate
matters
with
Spain
,
although
he
was
blocked
up
in
Placentia
,
and
't
was
now
discoursed
to
besiege
that
Place
in
the
usual
Forms
.
Thus
this
Champaign
ended
in
Italy
not
so
advantageously
for
France
as
it
had
begun
,
and
their
Victories
were
scarce
able
to
preserve
their
Allies
.
The
King
was
resolv'd
to
succour
those
places
which
he
still
held
in
Alsatia
,
to
secure
them
against
the
Imperialists
,
who
endeavour'd
to
retake
them
,
and
hop'd
to
reduce
them
in
a
short
time
,
by
reason
of
the
great
distance
of
the
French
.
The
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
who
had
served
his
Apprenticeship
the
Year
before
in
Germany
,
[
](A49898-e47990-b)*
*
The
2d
of
January
.
Aubery
's
Life
of
the
Cardinal
,
lib.
5.
c.
24.
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
457.
undertook
this
Expedition
.
They
gave
him
Three
Thousand
Horse
,
and
the
same
number
of
Foot
,
all
choice
Men
;
and
with
this
Body
,
he
very
successfully
re-victuall'd
Slech-stadt
,
Colmar
and
Haguenaw
.
After
this
,
he
and
the
Duke
of
Weimar
[
](A49898-e48070-b)†
†
In
the
Month
of
May.
opposed
the
Enterprizes
of
the
Imperialists
in
Alsatia
,
to
hinder
them
from
coming
into
that
Country
,
and
passing
any
farther
.
At
the
same
time
,
the
Cardinal
procured
an
Army
for
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
whose
Lieutenant
the
Marquiss
de
la
Meilleraye
was
to
enter
into
the
Franche-Comté
,
and
endeavour
to
conquer
it
.
The
Court
complained
of
the
Compeois
,
that
though
they
were
obliged
to
preserve
a
Neutrality
in
any
Wars
that
might
happen
between
France
and
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
yet
for
all
that
,
they
had
supplied
the
Enemy
with
Provisions
,
and
harboured
them
in
their
Country
,
as
well
as
several
French
Malecontents
.
They
accused
them
of
several
other
infractions
besides
,
which
they
took
care
to
aggravate
in
the
highest
manner
in
the
Diet
of
the
Swisses
,
for
fear
,
least
they
should
undertake
the
protection
of
the
Franche-Comté
,
as
being
Guarrantees
of
the
Treaty
between
the
Crown
and
that
Province
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
having
enter'd
the
Country
,
and
laid
[
](A49898-e48210-b)*
*
The
28th
of
May.
Siege
to
Dole
,
the
Swisses
sent
a
Deputy
to
the
King
,
to
desire
him
to
discontinue
the
Siege
,
but
they
put
him
off
with
the
same
pretences
that
had
been
insisted
upon
in
the
Diet
,
and
he
was
told
that
if
he
came
from
the
Deputies
of
every
Canton
,
they
wou'd
consider
what
was
to
be
done
.
However
a
little
sprinkling
of
Money
among
them
,
appeased
those
that
cryed
out
the
loudest
,
and
so
this
Deputation
went
away
in
Smoke
.
But
the
Inhabitants
of
Dole
,
although
they
were
attack'd
with
a
great
deal
of
Bravery
,
defended
themselves
beyond
Expectation
,
and
the
place
was
in
a
Condition
to
hold
out
till
the
Imperialists
and
Spaniards
could
come
to
relieve
it
.
The
Prince
after
he
had
got
the
outworks
Foot
by
Foot
,
and
with
a
world
of
difficulty
,
ordered
a
general
assault
to
be
made
the
14th
of
June
,
commanded
by
the
Marquiss
de
Villeroy
,
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
but
the
French
were
repulsed
with
loss
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
and
Lamboi
entered
the
Franche-Comté
with
Eight
Thousand
Foor
;
and
as
many
Horse
,
and
encamped
within
a
League
of
the
French
●ines
,
designing
to
attack
them
the
next
day
.
But
the
Prince
did
not
stay
for
their
coming
up
,
but
rais'd
[
](A49898-e48380-b)*
*
The
15th
of
August
.
the
Siege
immediately
,
and
retired
into
the
Dutchy
of
Burgundy
.
The
Imperialists
followed
him
,
and
committed
great
ravages
in
Burgundy
and
Bress
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
went
afterwards
to
besiege
St.
Jean
de
Lône
,
while
Galas
who
had
joyn'd
him
,
ravaged
the
Province
at
Pleasure
,
and
neither
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
nor
the
Duke
of
Weimar
,
nor
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
were
able
to
hinder
him
.
But
this
place
having
at
first
made
a
Vigorous
resistance
,
and
afterwards
receiving
a
considerable
relief
,
commanded
by
Colonel
Ranzau
,
*
the
Duke
was
obliged
to
raise
the
Siege
,
[
](A49898-e48530-b)†
†
The
2d
of
November
.
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Cardnal
.
and
Galas
withdrew
into
the
Franche-Comté
,
and
from
thence
into
Germany
.
His
Army
consisted
at
first
of
Thirty
thousand
Men
,
●nd
now
was
reduced
to
Eighteen
Thousand
,
having
done
nothing
but
pillaged
a
few
Castles
,
and
some
Villages
.
The
little
Order
they
observed
in
their
Designs
,
the
irresolution
of
their
Generals
,
and
their
greediness
of
Plunder
,
made
the
Imperialists
lose
the
fairest
opportunity
in
the
World
of
ruining
France
,
which
had
been
otherways
extreamly
embarrass'd
,
and
now
had
the
good
luck
to
escape
a
terrible
danger
,
meerly
through
indiscretion
,
and
want
of
Conduct
in
her
Enemies
.
The
Spaniards
formed
a
design
upon
Bayonne
,
which
met
with
no
better
success
.
There
were
scarce
any
Troops
on
the
Frontiers
,
and
they
[
](A49898-e48620-b)*
*
〈◊〉
October
.
See
the
Duke
of
Espernon's
Life
,
and
Siri
T.
8.
p.
460.
entred
the
Country
of
Labourt
so
unexpectedly
,
that
a
general
Fear
having
spread
it self
among
the
People
,
every
thing
fled
before
them
,
notwithstanding
,
all
that
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
cou'd
doe
,
who
arrived
there
in
great
haste
,
to
assist
his
Father
that
was
fallen
sick
at
Bayomic
.
The
Admiral
of
Castile
,
who
commanded
a
Body
of
Six
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Two
Thousand
Horse
,
made
himself
Master
of
the
Field
,
and
at
the
same
time
of
St.
Jean
de
Luz
,
and
the
Fort
of
Socoa
,
within
three
Leagues
of
Bayonne
.
But
instead
of
advancing
speedily
to
attack
that
City
,
which
was
destitute
of
all
manner
of
Provisions
,
and
cou'd
not
have
held
out
above
a
few
days
,
he
stopt
short
in
the
way
,
contenting
himself
to
keep
what
he
had
taken
at
first
.
This
over-sight
gave
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
,
time
enough
to
fortifie
Bayonne
,
to
provide
it
with
Victuals
,
and
to
put
the
rest
of
the
Province
in
a
condition
to
defend
it self
.
The
French
on
their
side
,
[
](A49898-e48770-b)*
*
Siri
,
Ibid.
p.
432.
endeavour'd
in
Vain
this
Year
to
beat
the
Spaniards
out
of
the
Isles
of
Hieres
,
by
a
Fleet
of
Thirty
Eight
Vessels
that
came
from
the
Ocean
,
under
the
command
of
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
,
the
Arch-bishop
of
Bourdeaux
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Nantes
.
This
Fleet
happily
arrived
the
12th
of
August
,
upon
the
Coasts
of
Provence
,
but
instead
of
falling
upon
Action
immediately
,
the
Mareschal
de
Vitry
Governour
of
the
Province
,
made
this
Army
lose
a
Month
,
being
it
seems
incensed
,
because
the
Court
had
not
employ'd
him
in
this
Affair
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Fleet
ill
equipped
,
and
sorrily
provided
by
the
Bishop
of
Nantes
,
who
had
been
trusted
with
that
Commission
,
were
able
to
keep
the
Sea
no
longer
;
and
that
of
the
Spaniards
consisting
of
Fifty
Gallies
,
came
in
Sight
,
and
threw
a
thousand
Men
with
Victuals
and
Ammunition
into
these
Islands
,
which
wholly
broke
the
Design
.
Ever
since
[
](A49898-e48900-b)†
†
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
434.
the
beginning
of
the
Year
,
the
States
General
of
the
United-Provinces
,
weary
of
the
War
which
they
had
for
so
many
Years
sustained
against
the
Spaniards
,
began
to
renew
the
Negotiation
with
them
,
which
had
been
interrupted
.
France
was
no
sooner
aware
of
it
,
but
Orders
were
sent
to
the
Mareschal
de
Brezé
,
and
to
the
Baron
de
Charnacé
to
endeavour
to
break
off
the
Conferences
,
which
were
begun
in
Brabant
,
concerning
this
Affair
,
who
acquitted
themselves
so
happily
in
this
Affair
,
that
the
States
declared
to
the
Spanish
Agents
,
that
they
would
conclude
nothing
without
the
conent
of
France
.
They
assured
the
Mareschal
de
Brezé
of
this
their
Resolution
in
writing
,
and
made
vast
Preparations
to
continue
the
War
:
They
offered
to
France
,
in
case
they
resolved
to
attack
the
Spaniards
by
Sea
,
to
maintain
one
Third
of
the
Fleet
,
and
to
lend
the
King
Thirty
Men
of
War
,
if
he
would
give
them
.
Two
Thousand
and
Livres
a
Month
for
each
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
demanded
Ten
Thousand
Foot
and
Twelve
Companies
of
Horse
for
this
Champaign
;
but
instead
of
listening
to
these
Offers
,
the
other
Designs
which
the
Cardinal
had
on
Foot
,
and
the
good
and
bad
success
of
which
I
I
have
related
,
made
him
in
all
probability
neglect
the
necessary
Preparations
on
that
Side
to
oppose
the
Spaniards
.
And
thus
the
States-General
not
being
assisted
by
France
as
they
ought
to
have
been
,
the
Cardinal
Infanta
was
not
apprehensive
of
any
great
harm
they
could
do
him
,
and
therefore
directed
his
Thoughts
to
retaliate
to
France
,
what
France
had
done
to
him
the
Year
before
.
Besides
,
seeing
the
principal
Forces
of
France
taken
up
in
Italy
,
and
in
Burgundy
,
he
thought
it
sufficient
to
send
the
Count
de
Feria
against
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
with
a
small
Army
.
He
designed
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
[
](A49898-e49140-b)*
*
Aubety
's
Life
of
the
Card.
Lib.
5.
Cap.
35.
City
of
Liege
,
which
had
stood
neuter
ever
since
the
Declaration
of
the
War
,
and
Jean
de
Werth
went
to
besiege
it
,
but
the
Inhabitants
having
made
their
peace
with
a
Summ
of
Money
,
the
Cardinal
Infanta
order'd
that
General
to
joyn
Prince
Thomas
and
Piccolomini
,
[
](A49898-e49210-b)†
†
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
436.
and
make
a
descent
upon
‡
Picardy
together
.
The
first
place
they
besieged
was
Cappille
,
which
only
held
out
[
](A49898-e49250-b)*
*
It
surrendered
on
the
10th
of
July
.
seven
Days
,
and
then
the
Baron
du
Bec
surrendered
it
by
Capitulation
.
After
they
had
taken
some
other
small
Places
,
they
went
to
attack
Catelet
,
which
St.
Leger
who
was
the
Governour
of
it
,
surrendered
likewise
,
without
staying
till
they
had
made
a
Breach
.
All
People
were
surprized
at
the
small
resistance
which
the
Governours
of
these
Places
made
,
and
the
Cardinal
fell
into
an
excessive
rage
against
them
,
although
it
was
purely
his
Fault
;
for
the
Frontiers
of
Picardy
,
even
after
the
Declaration
of
the
War
,
were
left
naked
and
unprovided
,
as
if
it
had
been
in
the
midst
of
a
Peace
.
To
turn
the
Eyes
of
the
World
from
himself
,
he
composed
a
Council
of
the
Officers
of
the
Crown
that
were
at
Paris
,
and
of
some
Councellors
of
State
,
which
condemned
the
Governors
of
the
Places
surrender'd
,
to
be
quartered
like
Traytors
.
Nay
[
](A49898-e49320-b)*
*
See
the
Life
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
.
p.
548.
he
fell
foul
upon
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
,
because
he
wou'd
not
give
his
Vote
to
have
the
Baron
du
Bec
condemned
to
die
,
as
the
Interests
of
the
Minister
demanded
.
All
they
cou'd
do
at
that
juncture
was
,
to
oppose
the
Progress
of
the
Spaniards
by
a
small
Body
of
Men
commanded
by
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
and
composed
of
the
Troops
of
the
Mareschal
de
Brezé
which
he
had
brought
out
of
Holland
,
and
of
those
of
the
Mareschal
de
Chaunes
,
who
had
acted
the
Summer
before
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Artois
.
But
this
Army
being
in
no
respect
capable
to
make
head
against
the
Spaniards
,
and
being
also
lessen'd
by
the
Detachments
that
were
made
out
of
it
to
defend
those
Places
which
were
in
danger
to
be
attack'd
,
they
contented
themselves
to
dispute
the
Passage
of
the
River
Somme
with
them
,
and
to
incommode
their
March
.
On
the
first
of
August
the
Spanish
Army
appeared
upon
the
Banks
of
that
River
,
and
pretending
to
pass
over
at
a
certain
place
by
the
favour
of
twelve
Pieces
of
Cannon
placed
in
Battery
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Somme
,
they
passed
it
at
another
place
where
the
French
did
not
expect
them
.
The
Count
was
resolved
to
attack
their
Infantry
,
who
had
with
great
haste
cover'd
themselves
with
Gabions
;
but
he
sustained
so
great
a
Loss
,
without
being
able
to
dislodge
them
,
that
he
was
obliged
to
yield
the
field
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
to
retire
to
Compeigne
.
This
alarmed
the
whole
Country
,
which
was
surprized
to
see
that
the
Count
shou'd
fly
before
8
or
10000
Horse
,
which
Piccolomini
and
Jean
de
Werth
commanded
.
Thus
Roye
the
next
day
open'd
their
Gates
to
the
Spanish
Army
,
and
the
French
Troops
every
where
began
to
be
possess'd
with
a
great
Consternation
.
It
was
feared
,
that
as
they
fled
towards
Paris
,
the
Spanish
Army
wou'd
pursue
them
,
whereas
had
they
taken
any
Post
that
lay
nearer
to
the
Frontiers
,
the
Enemies
durst
not
have
advanced
too
far
into
the
Kingdom
.
Within
a
few
days
after
,
Corbie
,
which
pass'd
for
a
strong
place
,
was
taken
,
after
a
Siege
of
8
days
,
although
there
were
1800
Men
in
Garrison
there
.
Soyccourt
,
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Province
,
surrendred
it
,
without
staying
till
it
was
assaulted
,
or
fearing
the
Punishment
to
which
the
other
Governours
were
condemned
.
At
this
time
the
Parisians
were
in
an
extraordinary
fear
,
notwithstanding
the
King's
presence
among
them
,
and
the
perpetual
Arrival
of
new
Troops
,
which
daily
encreased
the
Army
.
Cardinal
Richlieu
was
cursed
in
all
places
,
who
had
engaged
the
Kingdom
in
this
War
before
he
had
provided
for
the
Security
of
the
Frontiers
,
and
especially
those
of
Picardy
,
which
are
at
so
small
a
distance
from
Paris
.
As
he
was
beloved
by
none
but
his
own
Creatures
,
they
now
took
occasion
to
say
all
the
Ill
of
him
they
knew
.
[
](A49898-e49650-b)*
*
Aubery
's
Life
of
the
Card.
Lib.
5.
Cap.
38.
It
was
not
only
said
,
that
War
was
not
his
Profession
,
but
they
added
,
that
he
had
a
Design
to
deliver
up
Paris
to
the
Spaniards
;
and
that
for
that
reason
he
had
caused
the
Walls
of
the
Fauxbourg
of
St.
Honore
to
be
broken
down
,
under
a
Pretence
to
enlarge
the
City
on
that
side
.
However
,
[
](A49898-e49710-b)†
†
Aubery
Ibid.
c.
40.
Siri
,
Ibid.
p.
438.
notwithstanding
all
these
Murmurs
against
him
,
the
Cardinal
being
come
to
Paris
,
went
into
the
City
,
without
his
ordinary
Guards
,
as
it
were
to
hearten
the
People
,
and
to
let
them
see
how
secure
he
thought
himself
upon
the
score
of
his
Innocence
.
All
the
Companies
of
Paris
went
to
offer
their
Service
to
the
King
upon
this
occasion
;
and
they
assessed
themselves
to
raise
new
Levies
with
all
Expedition
.
All
the
young
Fellows
about
the
City
that
were
capable
of
bearing
Arms
,
were
sent
for
.
Those
that
had
several
Lackeys
were
obliged
to
send
one
,
as
well
as
the
Tradesmen
that
had
Apprentices
to
spare
;
and
several
Buildings
at
Paris
were
laid
aside
for
the
present
,
to
list
the
Carpenters
and
Masons
.
The
King
likewise
put
out
an
Order
,
that
all
those
that
had
above
one
pair
of
Coach-Horses
should
give
one
,
to
serve
for
the
Artillery
or
Troopers
;
and
that
all
Gentlemen
,
and
all
those
that
were
exempt
from
Taxes
,
and
all
the
Officers
of
his
Houshold
,
should
repair
in
their
Arms
to
St.
Denys
within
six
days
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Siege
of
Dole
was
raised
,
as
has
been
already
observed
,
and
the
King
,
on
the
first
of
September
,
found
himself
at
the
Head
of
forty
thousand
Foot
,
and
twelve
thousand
Horse
,
and
with
a
Train
of
forty
Pieces
of
Cannon
.
The
Army
being
met
together
,
His
Majesty
came
thither
,
accompanied
by
Monsieur
,
the
Cardinal-Duke
,
the
Duke
of
Angoulême
,
and
the
Mareschals
de
la
Force
,
and
Chatillon
,
besides
abundance
of
other
Officers
.
Monsieur
was
declared
Generalissimo
of
that
Army
,
and
the
Count
de
Soissons
Lieutenant-General
;
which
was
rather
done
for
fear
of
discontenting
those
Princes
,
than
obliging
them
.
The
Cardinal
desired
to
be
Generalissimo
,
and
that
the
Count
de
Soissons
might
Command
under
him
;
but
the
Count-refused
it
;
and
so
he
was
obliged
to
bestow
that
Post
upon
Monsieur
,
which
he
desired
for
himself
.
Although
they
were
now
in
a
condition
to
beat
the
Enemies
out
of
Picardy
so
soon
as
they
pleased
,
yet
the
Danger
they
had
been
in
,
and
the
Affairs
of
Italy
and
Burgundy
,
threw
the
King
into
so
deep
a
Melancholy
,
that
he
was
displeased
at
every
thing
.
He
was
concerned
that
his
Brother
had
the
Command
of
the
Army
,
and
that
he
lived
in
a
good
Understanding
with
the
Count
de
Soissons
.
He
express'd
a
great
Coldness
towards
the
Cardinal
,
for
daring
to
censure
his
ill
Humour
,
and
his
want
of
Resolution
.
He
wou'd
scarce
be
brought
to
see
him
,
and
he
contradicted
him
whenever
he
spake
of
any
thing
;
so
that
the
Cardinal
lost
in
a
manner
all
his
Courage
,
and
neglected
to
give
the
necessary
Orders
.
It
was
observed
,
that
contrary
to
his
custom
,
he
shew'd
a
great
deal
of
Civility
to
those
people
whom
he
had
formerly
slighted
.
One
day
he
publickly
asked
[
](A49898-e49930-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
Tom.
●
.
p.
441.
St.
Yval
,
whom
he
hated
extreamly
because
he
was
deeply
engaged
in
the
Party
of
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
what
his
Opinion
was
about
an
Affair
of
great
consequence
.
He
invited
him
besides
to
sup
with
him
:
and
St.
Yval
was
ravished
with
joy
to
see
this
haughty
Spirit
so
humbled
by
his
fear
that
the
progress
of
the
Enemy
wou'd
be
the
cause
of
his
ruine
.
[
](A49898-e49980-b)†
†
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
Tom.
8.
p.
439.
At
last
he
found
himself
so
weakned
in
Body
and
Mind
,
that
if
Father
Joseph
,
to
whom
he
discovered
his
most
secret
Infirmities
,
had
not
encouraged
him
,
he
was
ready
to
throw
up
the
Ministry
,
and
by
that
means
to
hasten
his
own
Destruction
,
which
his
Enemies
had
so
long
desired
.
But
this
Capuchin
having
inspired
him
with
fresh
Resolution
by
his
Discourses
,
he
determined
to
apply
himself
more
than
ever
to
Publick
Affairs
.
The
first
Thing
he
advised
His
Majesty
in
this
Conjuncture
was
,
to
perswade
the
States-General
to
make
some
Attempts
upon
the
Territories
of
Spain
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
was
willing
enough
,
but
those
that
promoted
the
Treaty
hinder'd
him
from
acting
with
necessary
vigour
.
However
,
he
gain'd
his
point
of
them
at
last
,
and
forbad
the
State
's
Agent
at
Vienna
to
talk
any
more
of
a
Truce
.
He
took
the
field
with
a
considerable
Army
,
and
was
ready
to
make
a
Diversion
in
the
Spanish
Netherlands
,
in
case
the
Count
de
Feria
approached
the
Frontiers
of
France
.
'T
was
at
this
time
that
Frederick-Henry
received
the
Title
of
Highness
,
which
the
Cardinal
gave
him
instead
of
that
of
Excellence
,
which
he
had
till
then
enjoy'd
.
The
King
concluded
a
new
Treaty
with
the
States
,
by
which
he
promised
them
a
Million
and
half
of
Livers
,
to
be
paid
at
Three
several
Payments
in
a
year
;
upon
condition
that
all
this
Money
should
be
employed
in
carrying
on
the
War
against
Spain
.
To
encourage
the
Army
by
his
Presence
,
the
King
arrived
there
,
as
I
have
already
said
,
at
the
beginning
of
September
,
and
having
advanced
as
far
as
Senlis
,
from
whence
he
beheld
one
night
the
Flame
of
some
Villages
,
which
the
Croatians
had
set
on
fire
before
they
left
them
,
he
fell
a
Weeping
at
the
Losses
and
Calamities
of
his
People
.
But
the
Spanish
Army
being
utterly
unable
to
oppose
the
progress
of
the
Royal
Forces
,
thought
of
nothing
now
but
retiring
into
the
Low-Countries
,
because
they
had
not
time
enough
to
secure
their
Conquests
.
Thus
the
Army
of
France
came
before
Roye
,
and
after
this
Place
had
been
Batter'd
for
a
few
days
,
by
Twelve
Pieces
of
Canon
,
they
surrendred
to
Monsieur
by
Composition
.
Afterwards
it
Marched
to
Block
up
Corbie
,
for
there
was
no
hopes
of
taking
it
by
force
.
To
effect
this
,
they
undertook
to
environ
it
with
Forts
,
and
Retrenchments
,
for
fear
least
the
Spaniards
should
Relieve
it
;
but
they
were
informed
soon
after
,
that
the
Besieged
wanted
Corn
,
and
other
Provisions
.
This
made
the
Cardinal
resolve
to
propose
the
Attacking
of
the
place
,
hoping
that
the
Garrison
,
weakned
by
want
and
scarcity
,
would
be
obliged
to
Capitulate
.
The
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
was
the
first
that
proposed
it
in
a
Council
;
and
this
Advice
,
supported
by
the
Authority
of
the
Cardinal
,
carried
it
from
that
of
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
who
believed
,
it
would
be
impossible
to
reduce
this
place
by
force
,
at
that
time
of
the
year
.
They
made
Three
Attacks
,
and
the
Garrison
finding
themselves
destitute
of
Victuals
,
and
no
hopes
of
a
Relief
,
Capitulated
on
the
19th
of
November
.
This
good
success
made
the
Cardinal
as
courageous
as
ever
,
and
retrieved
his
Reputation
,
which
had
suffer'd
mightily
by
the
progress
the
Spaniards
made
in
Picardy
.
However
,
[
](A49898-e50280-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
R●c
.
T.
8.
P.
442.
People
censured
his
Conduct
,
for
uniting
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
the
Count
de
Soissons
in
the
Command
of
the
same
Army
;
because
,
as
they
were
both
his
sworn
Enemies
,
so
they
might
lay
their
heads
together
to
destroy
him
.
The
Minister
was
of
opinion
,
that
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
who
was
of
an
imperious
haughty
temper
,
would
fall
out
with
Monsieur
,
and
that
their
Domesticks
,
whose
Interests
were
different
,
would
take
care
to
incense
them
one
against
another
.
But
it
fell
out
quite
contrary
,
for
these
two
Princes
,
who
had
been
Enemies
of
a
long
standing
to
his
Eminence
,
re-united
more
than
ever
to
ruine
him
.
They
were
made
to
believe
,
that
if
they
still
continued
in
their
designs
against
the
Minister
,
they
would
draw
to
their
party
the
Houses
of
Guise
,
of
Vendome
,
of
Bouillon
,
of
Espernon
,
and
of
Rets
,
whom
he
had
scurvily
used
,
and
who
appeared
to
be
very
much
dissatisfy'd
with
him
.
So
Monsieur
and
the
Count
being
at
Peronne
,
they
advised
together
about
the
properest
ways
to
destroy
the
Cardinal
.
Some
were
of
opinion
,
That
His
Majesty
should
be
made
acquainted
with
the
Ill-conduct
of
this
Minister
,
who
was
the
cause
of
all
the
Calamities
the
Nation
groaned
under
;
and
that
he
had
engaged
him
in
a
War
,
which
he
vainly
imagined
he
was
able
to
manage
of
himself
,
though
he
was
much
fitter
to
raise
a
Cruel
War
in
the
State
,
than
to
repel
Foreigners
.
Others
advised
to
dispatch
him
out
of
the
way
,
for
that
would
soon
put
an
end
to
all
these
disorders
:
This
last
expedient
seemed
the
best
,
and
the
two
Princes
being
resolved
to
put
it
in
execution
,
trusted
the
Secret
with
four
persons
,
one
of
whom
was
a
Domestick
of
Monsieur
,
and
the
other
three
belonged
to
the
Count
de
Soissons
.
During
the
Siege
of
Corbie
,
the
King
Lodged
in
a
Castle
near
Amiens
,
and
never
came
to
the
City
,
where
the
Cardinal
lay
,
but
when
he
held
a
Council
there
,
after
which
he
returned
to
this
Castle
.
So
Monsieur
and
the
Count
resolved
,
one
day
when
they
came
to
Council
,
to
carry
a
great
number
of
the
Officers
of
the
Army
along
with
them
,
and
that
so
soon
as
the
King
was
returned
to
his
Quarters
,
to
find
some
pretence
or
other
to
stop
the
Cardinal
,
and
cause
him
to
be
Murder'd
by
the
Four
Men
,
who
knew
of
the
Affair
.
With
this
design
they
came
to
the
City
,
and
the
Council
being
over
,
the
King
retired
according
to
his
Custom
.
One
of
the
Four
Conspirators
coming
up
to
the
Duke
and
the
Count
,
as
if
he
had
something
to
say
to
them
,
asked
in
their
Ear
,
Whether
they
still
continued
in
this
Resolution
?
They
answer'd
,
Yes
:
So
this
Man
made
a
Sign
for
the
others
to
approach
,
at
the
time
when
the
two
Princes
were
discoursing
with
the
Cardinal
at
the
bottom
of
the
Stair-case
of
the
Council-Chamber
.
Nothing
now
remained
for
the
Duke
to
doe
,
but
onely
to
give
these
Fellows
the
Signal
,
and
then
the
Cardinal
had
been
certainly
kill'd
,
without
any
possibility
of
escaping
.
But
at
this
moment
the
Duke
leaving
the
Cardinal
with
the
Count
,
began
to
go
up
the
Stairs
towards
the
Hall
in
a
great
confusion
:
One
of
the
Conspirators
immediately
followed
him
,
and
would
have
pulled
him
back
,
but
the
Duke
never
stopt
till
he
was
got
up
to
the
top
.
It
was
to
no
purpose
for
this
Man
to
represent
to
him
,
That
he
had
lost
the
fairest
opportunity
in
the
World
,
and
that
nothing
had
been
so
easie
as
to
accomplish
it
:
The
Duke
was
so
strangely
disorder'd
,
that
he
could
make
him
no
positive
Answer
,
but
expressed
himself
in
confused
and
doubtful
Terms
.
The
Count
still
entertained
the
Cardinal
in
Conversation
;
one
of
the
Conspirators
being
behind
him
,
and
the
other
two
at
a
little
distance
off
;
but
Monsieur
not
returning
,
the
Cardinal
began
to
fear
there
was
some
design
against
his
Person
;
and
taking
his
leave
of
the
Count
,
got
into
his
Coach
,
and
went
home
.
He
did
not
know
till
some
time
after
,
the
circumstances
of
the
danger
he
had
been
in
;
but
from
that
moment
he
would
never
trust
himself
more
in
the
hands
of
his
Enemies
.
These
Princes
afterwards
pretended
,
That
when
they
were
upon
the
point
of
having
him
Assassinated
,
they
were
hinder'd
from
doing
it
,
by
considering
,
that
the
Cardinal
was
a
Priest
:
a
weak
Reason
to
put
by
the
Execution
of
a
Lawful
Design
,
if
this
was
one
,
and
which
did
not
render
the
Crime
much
more
heinous
,
if
they
looked
upon
this
action
to
be
a
crime
,
as
really
it
was
.
Besides
,
it
was
not
at
that
very
Moment
when
they
design'd
to
kill
the
Cardinal
,
that
they
first
learnt
he
was
a
Priest
:
no
,
they
knew
that
long
before
;
and
if
that
reason
was
good
,
it
ought
to
have
disswaded
them
at
the
beginning
,
from
falling
upon
such
a
Design
.
But
those
people
that
had
engaged
these
Princes
in
this
Affair
,
attributed
this
sudden
change
to
the
natural
weakness
of
Monsieur
,
which
rendred
him
equally
uncapable
of
good
and
bad
actions
,
when
they
required
any
force
of
Mind
or
Resolution
.
Having
failed
of
this
blow
,
the
Duke
and
the
Count
took
the
other
way
which
had
been
proposed
,
to
ruin
the
Cardinal
in
the
King
's
good
opinion
of
him
.
To
effect
this
more
easily
,
they
endeavour'd
to
engage
the
Dukes
of
Espernon
,
la
Valette
,
Bouillon
and
Rets
in
their
Design
,
and
they
sent
Messengers
to
them
for
that
purpose
;
but
they
onely
discover'd
their
thoughts
by
this
means
,
without
strengthening
their
party
.
The
Cardinal
who
was
inform'd
of
it
,
judged
that
the
best
way
to
support
himself
against
them
,
and
to
be
revenged
of
'em
,
was
to
remove
them
from
the
Court
,
by
making
false
Advice
be
given
them
,
That
the
King
design'd
to
Apprehend
them
.
Thus
being
gone
to
Paris
by
the
King's
Order
,
on
the
18th
of
November
,
while
the
Cardinal
was
still
in
Picardy
,
he
Alarm'd
them
so
dexterously
with
this
false
news
,
that
on
the
20th
,
or
21st
of
November
at
Night
,
both
of
them
made
their
Escapes
.
Monsieur
retired
to
Blois
,
without
seeing
the
King
,
and
the
Count
de
Soissons
to
Sedan
,
without
taking
his
leave
of
him
.
As
soon
as
they
had
left
the
Court
,
it
was
no
difficult
matter
for
the
Cardinal
to
perswade
the
King
what
he
pleased
;
but
when
His
Majesty
came
to
be
informed
,
that
these
Princes
gave
it
out
publickly
,
That
the
reason
of
their
going
away
,
was
,
because
there
was
a
design
to
apprehend
them
,
he
was
extreamly
offended
at
it
;
and
,
in
reality
,
he
had
never
thought
of
any
such
thing
.
Monsieur
sent
a
very
submissive
.
[
](A49898-e50630-b)*
*
See
T.
11
of
Aubery
's
Mem.
p.
13
,
&c.
Letter
next
day
to
the
King
,
which
His
Majesty
was
pleased
to
Answer
in
very
obliging
Terms
.
The
Cardinal
Writ
to
him
likewise
,
and
made
him
great
offers
of
his
Services
;
but
,
at
the
same
time
,
blamed
him
for
his
over-great
credulity
,
in
believing
good
and
false
News
alike
.
As
for
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
who
was
of
a
more
haughty
spirit
,
he
sent
the
King
a
Letter
full
of
Reproaches
;
wherein
he
complained
,
That
,
in
stead
of
a
Reward
for
the
services
he
had
done
him
,
he
found
himself
constrain'd
to
fly
for
Sanctuary
to
one
of
his
Friends
,
to
avoid
Imprisonment
.
However
,
the
King
was
not
much
offended
at
his
complaints
,
and
sent
him
word
,
That
he
had
not
the
least
intentions
to
have
him
apprehended
;
and
that
if
he
had
left
the
Kingdom
merely
out
of
fear
,
he
would
consent
that
he
should
tarry
where
he
was
,
and
that
he
should
enjoy
all
his
Revenues
and
Pensions
,
provided
he
would
behave
himself
like
an
obedient
Subject
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
seemed
to
be
well
enough
satisfied
with
their
usage
of
the
Count
,
for
whom
he
pretended
to
have
a
particular
concern
,
and
the
great
kindness
they
expressed
towards
himself
,
had
,
in
appearance
,
stifled
all
his
Resentments
.
At
last
,
after
they
had
sent
several
persons
to
him
,
to
know
what
occasions
he
had
to
complain
,
and
to
see
what
might
be
done
in
his
behalf
,
to
cure
him
of
all
his
jealousies
,
[
](A49898-e50720-b)†
†
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
P.
451.
†
Chavigny
obtain'd
a
promise
of
him
,
That
he
would
suffer
himself
no
more
to
be
influenced
by
the
Counsels
of
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
and
a
[
](A49898-e50760-b)*
*
Dated
the
11th
of
December
,
1636.
Writing
sign'd
by
his
own
hand
,
wherein
he
desired
the
King
to
favour
him
so
far
,
as
to
put
an
end
to
every
thing
,
that
might
give
him
any
subject
of
suspicion
,
or
distrust
.
This
might
easily
be
done
,
if
the
King
would
consent
to
his
Marriage
,
or
if
he
made
him
the
Judge
of
it
himself
.
If
the
King
agreed
to
the
latter
,
he
demanded
a
place
of
security
,
where
he
might
declare
himself
,
without
running
any
danger
.
The
Duke
added
,
That
he
hoped
they
would
treat
the
Count
de
Soissons
with
the
same
lenity
and
indulgence
.
Chavigny
returned
to
Court
,
and
was
[
](A49898-e50820-b)†
†
The
16th
of
December
.
soon
after
sent
back
to
Blois
,
with
a
Writing
from
the
King
,
wherein
he
approved
the
Marriage
of
Monsieur
,
if
he
absolutely
desired
it
;
upon
condition
,
that
he
would
not
at
the
same
time
espouse
the
Interests
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
or
entertain
any
Correspondences
that
might
be
prejudicial
to
the
welfare
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
King
desired
,
that
Monsieur
would
oblige
himself
to
the
performance
of
this
,
by
signing
a
Promise
that
was
drawn
up
,
and
sent
to
him
.
As
for
what
concerned
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
Chavigny
inform'd
him
what
Message
His
Majesty
had
sent
to
him
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
appear'd
to
be
well
enough
pleas'd
,
and
told
him
,
He
was
ready
to
sign
the
Promise
that
was
proposed
to
him
;
but
,
he
would
not
wholly
conclude
it
,
till
he
had
Written
to
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
if
it
were
onely
for
form
sake
.
He
likewise
desired
,
that
Du
Fargis
,
Coudrai-Montpensier
,
and
the
Abbot
of
la
Riviere
,
who
had
lately
been
sent
to
Prison
,
should
be
set
at
liberty
.
This
,
though
it
was
not
wholly
refused
,
yet
they
intimated
to
him
,
that
it
would
be
much
more
proper
to
ask
these
Favours
of
the
King
,
after
he
had
entirely
adjusted
all
differences
with
him
.
The
Abbot
of
la
Riviere
indeed
was
soon
after
released
from
his
Confinement
,
because
he
promised
to
joyn
with
Goulas
,
the
Duke's
Secretary
,
who
was
of
the
Cardinal's
Party
,
to
perswade
Monsieur
to
doe
what
the
Minister
desired
of
him
.
As
for
a
place
of
Security
,
they
thought
it
by
no
means
fitting
to
grant
him
one
;
and
,
unless
they
granted
that
,
the
Duke
was
afraid
they
would
not
keep
their
words
with
him
.
Some
of
his
Domesticks
put
that
into
his
head
,
as
also
to
stick
firm
to
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
from
whose
Interests
the
Court
endeavoured
to
disengage
him
.
As
he
was
naturally
inconstant
and
irresolute
,
he
sometimes
seemed
inclin'd
to
make
his
own
Agreement
by
himself
;
yet
Writ
at
the
same
time
to
the
Count
,
who
had
invited
him
to
Sedan
,
that
he
design'd
to
come
and
joyn
him
.
But
at
last
the
Offers
of
the
Court
,
and
the
Advice
of
those
about
him
that
favour'd
it
,
determined
him
,
for
some
time
,
to
make
his
Reconciliation
without
the
Count
,
and
to
feign
himself
sick
of
the
Gout
,
that
he
might
not
go
to
Sedan
.
In
the
mean
time
several
of
those
persons
who
had
been
in
the
party
of
Puilaurens
,
came
to
Blois
,
and
Monsieur's
Court
increased
every
day
.
The
Dukes
of
Vendome
and
Beaufort
came
thither
in
private
to
offer
their
Services
to
him
,
and
the
D.
of
Beaufort
engaged
to
conduct
him
securely
,
where-ever
he
would
be
pleased
to
go
.
The
Cardinal
fearing
lest
this
Prince
might
be
prevailed
upon
to
alter
his
Mind
,
by
the
suggestions
of
those
that
were
about
him
,
advised
His
Majesty
to
dispatch
Orders
to
all
the
Governours
of
the
Provinces
and
Towns
about
Blois
,
to
have
an
eye
upon
all
the
Passes
,
and
stop
him
,
in
case
he
attempted
to
go
farther
,
till
they
had
fresh
Instructions
.
Troops
were
posted
in
several
places
for
the
same
reason
,
and
people
were
set
at
Blois
to
look
after
all
Monsieur's
Motions
,
and
send
advice
of
all
that
happen'd
.
year
1637
Ever
since
the
beginning
of
this
year
,
the
Court
was
informed
by
Chavigny
,
and
the
Count
de
Guiche
,
who
were
sent
expresly
to
Blois
,
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
continued
to
demand
a
place
of
Security
,
such
as
Blaye
,
Blavet
,
or
Nantes
.
The
Count
de
Soissons
demanded
the
same
for
himself
,
before
he
would
return
to
Court
,
and
named
Verdun
,
or
Stenay
.
The
Duke
supported
this
demand
of
the
Count
,
whom
he
seem'd
willing
enough
to
abandon
before
;
and
sent
Chaudebonne
to
Paris
,
to
demand
farther
for
himself
,
and
enlargement
of
all
his
Domesticks
:
that
after
a
General
Peace
they
should
pay
all
his
Debts
;
that
,
for
the
present
,
they
should
pay
him
down
all
those
Sums
they
had
promised
him
,
and
allow
him
a
Hundred
thousand
Crowns
towards
some
Buildings
he
was
then
about
;
that
they
should
not
question
any
of
his
servants
,
or
of
the
Count
de
Soissons
;
that
he
might
reside
where
he
pleased
;
and
that
they
would
assign
him
out
of
the
Treasury
a
Pension
for
the
Maintenance
of
Madam
,
so
soon
as
she
should
come
into
France
.
The
King
and
Cardinal
looked
upon
these
Pretensions
of
Monsieur
to
be
extravagant
,
especially
what
related
to
the
Places
of
Security
,
which
they
thought
these
Princes
demanded
for
no
other
reason
,
but
to
be
in
a
condition
,
upon
the
first
occasion
of
Discontent
they
pretended
to
receive
,
to
introduce
the
Enemies
of
the
Crown
into
the
Bowels
of
France
.
So
they
were
rejected
,
and
the
King
enlarged
the
Chevalier
de
Grignan
out
of
the
Bastile
,
who
had
a
great
Ascendant
over
Monsieur
,
hoping
that
when
he
was
near
his
Person
,
he
might
counter-balance
the
Credit
of
those
who
perswaded
him
to
demand
a
place
of
security
.
They
were
perswaded
at
Court
,
that
Monsieur
was
so
effectually
led
by
the
instigation
of
others
,
that
they
did
not
question
but
that
if
those
that
were
about
him
would
advise
him
to
put
himself
into
the
King's
hands
,
without
making
any
Stipulations
,
he
would
immediately
come
and
do
it
.
About
the
middle
of
January
they
sent
him
word
,
That
His
Majesty
would
grant
him
all
the
Securities
he
could
desire
,
but
that
he
was
willing
to
see
an
end
of
this
Affair
.
Upon
this
Monsieur
dispatched
F.
Gondran
,
his
Confessor
,
to
Court
,
with
demands
like
those
he
had
made
before
.
They
discover'd
plainly
by
this
,
that
he
onely
endeavour'd
to
gain
time
to
make
his
escape
to
Sedan
,
to
which
place
the
Count
de
Soissons
sought
all
manner
of
ways
to
draw
him
,
and
that
perhaps
they
waited
till
the
Spaniards
and
Imperialists
were
in
a
condition
to
act
in
their
favour
.
So
the
Cardinal
advised
the
King
to
go
to
Orleans
in
Person
with
His
Guards
,
to
put
an
end
to
this
business
,
but
he
thought
in
the
best
way
to
send
before-hand
to
Sedan
,
to
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
a
[
](A49898-e51440-b)*
*
See
it
in
Aubery's
Mem.
Tom.
2.
p.
17.
Writing
to
Sign
,
by
which
he
should
declare
,
That
if
His
Majesty
gave
him
leave
to
reside
at
Monzon
,
a
small
Town
in
Champagne
,
he
would
live
there
like
a
dutiful
Subject
;
and
that
if
the
Duke
of
Orleans
endeavoured
to
debauch
him
from
the
Obedience
he
owed
the
King
,
he
would
not
assist
him
in
any
manner
.
The
Count
answered
,
That
he
would
leave
that
matter
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
to
act
in
it
as
he
pleased
;
but
refused
to
sign
the
Writing
,
by
which
he
should
engage
himself
to
live
in
one
of
the
worst
Towns
in
the
Kingdom
.
'T
is
probable
the
Cardinal
made
him
the
offer
of
that
City
,
purposely
to
make
him
refuse
it
,
that
so
he
might
not
make
his
peace
with
the
King
so
soon
,
for
he
hated
him
as
much
as
he
despised
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
when
he
had
no
body
to
advise
him
.
The
Minister
who
put
the
same
Sentiments
into
the
King's
Head
,
about
both
the
Princes
,
perswaded
him
,
upon
the
receipt
of
this
Answer
,
to
employ
his
Authority
to
make
an
end
speedily
with
Monsieur
,
and
to
leave
the
Count
,
for
some
time
,
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
So
the
King's
departure
for
Orleans
was
fixed
on
the
25th
of
January
,
and
he
was
to
carry
along
with
him
the
French
and
Swiss
Regiments
of
Guards
,
with
Twelve
hundred
Horse
.
After
some
Negotiations
,
Monsieur
obtain'd
a
promise
of
the
King
,
that
he
wou'd
not
pass
beyond
Orleans
;
but
upon
the
Cardinal's
[
](A49898-e51600-b)*
*
The
31st
of
January
.
Arrival
thither
,
the
Duke
was
so
terribly
affrighted
,
that
all
that
he
insisted
upon
amounted
only
to
this
,
that
they
wou'd
not
apprehend
him
when
he
came
to
Orleans
.
The
King
[
](A49898-e51630-b)†
†
Aubery
'
s
Mem.
T.
2.
p.
19.
writ
to
him
,
to
invite
him
to
come
and
see
him
there
,
and
gave
him
his
Royal
Word
that
he
wou'd
be
so
far
from
using
him
in
that
manner
,
That
if
after
he
had
been
with
him
he
still
persisted
in
his
Inclinations
to
leave
the
Kingdom
,
he
wou'd
give
him
free
leave
to
do
it
,
with
all
the
security
he
cou'd
desire
.
The
Cardinal
joyn'd
a
Billet
to
it
,
where
he
assured
him
,
That
he
wou'd
engage
his
life
and
his
honour
for
the
performance
of
what
the
King
was
pleas'd
to
write
to
him
.
The
Duke
on
his
side
sign'd
a
new
Oath
of
Fidelity
at
Blois
,
wherein
he
begged
a
Pardon
for
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
and
promised
to
renounce
all
manner
of
Friendship
with
him
,
if
he
behaved
himself
unworthy
of
the
great
favour
his
Majesty
had
shewn
him
in
giving
him
leave
to
enjoy
his
Estate
,
his
Pensions
,
and
his
Offices
,
if
he
continued
to
act
like
an
obedient
Subject
.
Upon
this
the
King
made
a
sort
of
a
Declaration
,
wherein
he
promised
to
leave
the
Duke
and
the
Count
in
the
possession
of
the
above-mention'd
Things
,
upon
condition
they
did
nothing
prejudicial
to
his
Service
.
After
this
,
the
Duke
[
](A49898-e51700-b)‡
‡
The
8th
of
February
.
Siri
.
Mem.
Rec.
T.
●
p.
474.
came
to
Orleans
,
accompanied
by
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
;
supp'd
with
the
King
,
visited
the
Cardinal-Duke
,
and
was
received
extreamly
well
,
altho'
all
the
World
despised
him
for
his
Weakness
.
Even
the
Cardinal-Duke
cou'd
not
forbear
to
rally
him
,
though
he
made
him
abundance
of
Compliments
.
This
Prince
sent
to
acquaint
the
Count
de
Soissons
with
what
had
passed
between
the
King
and
him
,
and
to
let
him
know
,
that
if
he
had
a
mind
to
be
comprehended
in
this
Treaty
,
he
had
a
Months
time
allow'd
him
to
consider
of
it
;
and
that
in
case
he
accepted
it
,
he
might
either
stay
in
his
Government
of
Champagne
with
all
safety
,
or
come
back
to
Court
.
The
same
day
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
saw
the
King
,
His
[
](A49898-e51790-b)*
*
See
the
Collection
of
the
Mem.
of
Aub.
T.
2.
p.
18.
Majesty
sent
Orders
to
the
Countess
of
Soissons
,
who
was
at
Paris
,
to
retire
to
Creil
,
a
small
Town
in
the
Isle
of
France
,
for
fear
lest
she
shou'd
form
any
Cabals
at
Paris
,
in
favour
of
her
son
.
In
the
mean
time
this
Prince
received
the
Advice
which
Monsieur
sent
him
;
and
after
he
had
complain'd
of
his
Inconstancy
,
he
[
](A49898-e51870-b)†
†
Aubety
'
s
Mem.
T.
2.
p.
20.
answered
,
that
he
was
very
glad
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
had
given
content
to
the
King
;
but
as
for
himself
,
who
had
left
the
Court
for
no
other
Reasons
but
for
the
Interests
of
the
Duke
,
and
his
own
proper
Security
,
all
that
he
desired
was
,
to
live
in
quiet
at
Sedan
,
as
his
Majesty
had
promised
he
might
do
;
That
if
it
were
lawful
for
him
to
complain
,
he
might
complain
,
that
in
the
Declaration
which
was
published
in
favour
of
Monsieur
,
the
King
pardons
him
a
fault
which
he
had
never
committed
,
since
the
King
had
not
disapproved
his
retiring
to
Sedan
;
that
he
might
add
to
this
,
the
ill
Treatment
they
had
shewn
the
Countess
his
Mother
,
and
that
they
pretended
to
take
away
from
him
his
Estate
,
his
Pensions
,
and
his
Governments
.
Although
this
Answer
shew'd
much
more
Resolution
than
the
Duke
of
Orleans
had
expressed
,
yet
the
Count
de
Soissons
was
not
the
worse
used
for
that
.
On
the
other
hand
,
the
Cardinal
,
fearing
lest
if
the
Enemy
happen'd
to
make
such
a
Campaign
this
Year
as
they
did
the
Year
before
,
and
cou'd
bring
the
Count
over
to
their
Party
,
they
wou'd
occasion
infinite
Disorders
in
the
State
,
prevailed
with
the
King
to
send
the
Count
de
Brion
to
Sedan
,
to
hinder
the
Prince
from
bending
his
Thoughts
that
way
.
The
King
and
the
Cardinal
writ
to
him
some
time
after
[
](A49898-e51980-b)*
*
The
27th
of
March.
,
in
very
obliging
terms
,
and
in
his
Answers
,
the
Count
exprest
a
great
deal
of
[
](A49898-e52000-b)†
†
The
6th
of
April
.
Mem.
d'
Aub.
T.
2.
c.
21.
Submission
to
the
King
,
and
Civility
to
the
Minister
,
but
wou'd
not
own
that
he
had
committed
any
fault
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Cardinal
came
to
be
informed
,
that
this
Prince
,
who
was
mightily
beloved
by
the
Soldiers
,
had
sent
several
[
](A49898-e52040-b)†
†
Aubery
's
Life
of
the
Card.
Lib.
5.
Cap.
49.
Emissaries
to
the
King's
Armies
,
to
endeavour
to
debauch
several
Officers
there
,
and
bring
them
over
to
his
own
Party
.
Besides
this
,
it
was
[
](A49898-e52060-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
474.
discovered
by
the
means
of
Father
Hilarion
a
Capuchin
,
whom
the
Court
sent
to
him
to
induce
him
to
reconcile
himself
with
the
King
,
or
to
know
his
last
Resolution
,
that
he
was
upon
the
point
of
concluding
a
Treaty
with
the
Emperour
,
and
the
Cardinal-Infanta
,
by
the
Intervention
of
the
Queen-Mother
.
The
Cardinal-Infanta
offer'd
to
furnish
him
with
Money
to
raise
a
new
Body
of
an
Army
,
and
the
Emperour
granted
him
the
Title
of
General
,
to
command
the
Troops
of
Piccolomini
,
to
which
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
was
to
joyn
some
others
.
The
Cardinal
had
notice
of
this
;
and
fearing
the
fatal
consequences
of
this
Treaty
,
sent
la
Croisette
,
a
Gentleman
of
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
to
Sedan
,
as
in
the
name
of
the
Countess
of
Soissons
,
not
believing
that
the
King
cou'd
in
honour
send
any
one
in
his
own
name
,
after
he
knew
how
far
the
Court
had
advanced
.
La
Croisette
knew
so
well
how
to
manage
the
Count
,
that
he
delay'd
to
sign
the
Treaty
which
St.
Yval
brought
him
out
of
the
Low-Countries
,
and
gave
his
Word
that
he
wou'd
not
engage
himself
,
till
he
knew
whether
his
Majesty
wou'd
grant
what
he
demanded
of
him
.
La
Croisette
returning
with
all
speed
to
the
Court
,
obtain'd
in
a
manner
all
that
the
Count
pretended
to
,
and
went
immediately
to
[
](A49898-e52190-b)*
*
The
14th
of
July
.
carry
him
this
News
to
Sedan
.
The
King
gave
him
leave
to
[
](A49898-e52220-b)†
†
See
the
Mem.
of
Aub.
T.
2.
p.
21.
reside
at
Sedan
,
or
any
other
City
he
shou'd
pitch
upon
in
his
Government
of
Champagne
,
in
case
he
wou'd
not
come
to
Court
,
or
in
any
Foreign
City
that
was
not
suspected
,
for
four
Years
,
unless
his
Majesty
sent
for
him
to
serve
him
in
any
important
Affairs
;
that
then
he
shou'd
be
obliged
to
come
,
and
that
till
then
they
wou'd
not
interpret
his
Absence
to
be
a
Crime
against
the
State
,
or
a
Disobedience
.
The
same
Articles
specified
,
That
during
the
space
of
four
Years
,
the
King
shou'd
furnish
him
with
25000
Crowns
a
year
,
to
be
employ'd
in
the
Payment
of
the
Garrison
of
Sedan
:
That
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
should
be
paid
all
that
was
due
to
him
;
and
that
the
King
shou'd
testifie
to
him
,
that
he
was
well
pleased
with
him
for
assisting
the
Count
;
and
that
he
should
augment
his
Revenue
with
15000
Crowns
,
by
reason
of
his
Alliance
:
That
the
Count
shou'd
enjoy
his
Estates
,
Functions
,
Offices
,
Benefice
,
and
Emoluments
:
That
the
King
shou'd
publish
a
Declaration
in
favour
of
all
those
that
had
follow'd
him
,
that
they
shou'd
not
be
taken
again
for
this
fault
:
That
the
Count
shou'd
●●gn
these
Articles
,
and
swear
Fidelity
to
the
King
,
between
the
hands
of
one
of
his
Almoners
;
and
that
the
Countess
of
Soissons
shou'd
return
to
Paris
.
The
Count
sign'd
these
Articles
,
and
took
the
Oath
of
Fidelity
to
the
King
,
as
was
expresly
provided
by
the
Treaty
;
after
which
he
excused
himself
as
well
as
he
cou'd
to
the
Queen-Mother
and
Prince
Thomas
,
for
not
concluding
that
Affair
which
he
had
begun
with
the
Cardinal-Infanta
.
His
Constancy
and
Resolution
made
him
obtain
better
.
Terms
than
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
without
stooping
to
make
any
of
those
condeseensions
as
he
had
done
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
shew'd
himself
imperious
to
the
highest
degree
against
those
whom
he
did
not
fear
,
complied
with
those
that
knew
how
to
make
themselves
be
feared
.
He
did
not
behave
himself
so
in
relation
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
[
](A49898-e52340-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
539.
for
whom
the
King
and
Queen
of
England
interceded
in
vain
with
her
Son
,
towards
the
end
of
this
Year
.
She
sent
Monsigot
to
London
with
an
[
](A49898-e52390-b)†
†
Dated
the
11th
of
September
.
Instruction
,
by
which
she
demanded
to
be
re-established
as
before
,
and
the
same
favour
for
her
Domesticks
,
and
all
those
that
had
followed
her
Departure
.
But
as
they
did
not
in
the
least
fear
Charles
I.
in
France
,
and
much
less
Mary
de
Medicis
,
they
cou'd
obtain
nothing
.
To
come
now
to
Foreign
Affairs
;
[
](A49898-e52450-b)‡
‡
Siri
,
ibid.
p.
476.
The
Duke
of
Parma
being
besieged
by
the
Spaniards
in
Placentia
,
and
in
great
danger
of
being
taken
there
,
had
long
ago
implored
the
Assistance
of
France
,
which
they
were
now
resolved
to
send
him
by
the
Fleet
that
was
arrived
at
Provence
,
to
recover
the
Isles
of
Honorat
,
and
St.
Margaret
.
But
when
this
Succour
was
ready
to
part
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
fearing
that
it
wou'd
not
come
soon
enough
,
made
an
Accommodation
with
the
Spaniards
,
by
the
means
of
Pandolfini
,
Minister
to
the
Grand
Duke
,
who
performed
all
the
Offices
of
a
Mediator
.
He
excused
himself
to
the
King
of
France
upon
the
invincible
necessity
he
lay
under
;
and
the
Court
did
not
seem
to
be
much
displeased
with
him
,
because
they
knew
not
which
way
to
get
into
his
Country
,
nor
how
to
find
Subsistence
for
their
Troops
there
,
which
they
design'd
to
send
him
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
order'd
the
few
French
Forces
he
had
in
his
Dominions
to
depart
,
and
after
that
was
obliged
to
surrender
Sabioneta
to
the
Spaniards
,
under
a
pretence
of
restoring
that
little
Principality
to
the
Neice
of
the
Princess
de
Stigliano
lately
deceased
.
He
likewise
adjusted
Matters
soon
after
with
the
Duke
of
Modena
:
And
thus
the
League
of
Italy
,
and
the
great
Hopes
that
were
built
upon
it
,
fell
to
the
ground
.
The
Marquiss
de
Leganez
enter'd
afterwards
into
Montferrat
,
where
he
took
Castel
Ponzone
and
Nice
de
la
Paille
;
but
advancing
towards
Final
,
with
a
Design
to
cover
it
,
because
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
made
as
if
he
had
a
mind
to
attack
that
place
,
he
was
obliged
to
retire
in
Disorder
,
after
the
loss
of
five
or
six
hundred
of
his
Men.
In
the
mean
time
the
French
Fleet
,
[
](A49898-e52740-b)*
*
Siri
,
Ibid.
p.
499.
that
they
shou'd
not
be
said
to
do
nothing
,
went
to
attack
the
Isle
of
Sardinia
,
although
they
had
scarce
one
Pilot
aboard
the
Fleet
that
knew
the
Harbours
and
the
Roads
.
However
,
they
arrived
very
happily
there
,
and
made
a
Descent
in
the
Bay
of
Oristan
,
without
any
one
to
oppose
them
.
The
French
afterwards
took
a
City
of
that
name
,
which
they
found
full
of
Provisions
.
The
Officers
had
resolved
at
first
to
spare
private
Houses
,
and
only
carry
off
the
Victuals
,
and
send
them
to
the
Fleet
;
but
this
Order
being
ill
executed
,
and
the
Country
Houses
plundered
,
all
the
Island
took
the
Alarm
,
and
the
Inhabitants
perceiving
the
small
Numbers
of
the
French
,
who
were
wholly
destitute
of
Horse
,
resolved
to
beat
them
out
by
force
.
The
French
,
who
did
not
make
above
four
thousand
Foot
with
some
Field-pieces
,
fearing
to
be
over-run
by
the
Cavalry
of
the
Island
which
were
as
many
as
they
were
,
and
besides
were
followed
by
a
considerable
Body
of
Foot
,
thought
of
making
a
Retreat
,
which
they
performed
luckily
enough
,
by
reason
of
the
great
Inexperience
of
their
Enemies
Militia
.
In
this
Precipitation
they
scarce
carried
away
any
thing
but
the
Glory
of
having
shewn
the
Nobility
and
People
of
the
Island
that
they
understood
the
Affairs
of
War
better
than
they
did
.
So
soon
as
these
Naval
Forces
were
[
](A49898-e52820-b)*
*
See
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
502.
returned
to
Provence
,
they
had
Orders
to
attack
the
Isles
,
possessed
by
the
Spaniards
.
This
they
executed
with
so
much
Vigour
,
that
in
a
few
Days
,
the
[
](A49898-e52860-b)†
†
The
12th
of
May.
See
Charles
B●rnard
upon
the
Year
.
King
was
Master
of
the
Isle
of
St.
Margarets
,
notwithstanding
the
brave
Resistance
of
the
Spaniards
,
after
which
they
forced
the
Garrison
of
St.
Honorar
to
Capitulate
to
have
the
Liberty
to
retire
without
Cannon
,
without
Ammunition
,
and
without
Colours
.
The
Count
d'Harcourt
,
who
commanded
the
Fleet
,
acquir'd
a
great
deal
of
Reputation
upon
this
occasion
,
as
well
as
Castelan
,
who
commanded
the
Troops
in
Quality
of
Mareschal
de
Camp
.
The
Archbishop
of
Bourdeaux
,
who
was
likewise
there
,
attributed
to
himself
part
of
the
Honour
of
this
Action
,
although
others
wou'd
have
been
apt
to
say
,
that
he
neither
understood
the
office
of
a
Bishop
,
nor
that
of
a
General
,
of
which
he
was
so
Ambitious
.
Thus
the
Spaniards
were
beaten
out
of
the
Isles
of
St.
Honorat
and
St.
Margaret
,
which
had
cost
them
a
great
deal
,
though
they
scarce
made
any
advantage
of
them
,
while
they
kept
them
in
their
Hands
.
The
Duke
de
la
Valette
found
it
an
easie
matter
to
[
](A49898-e53010-b)*
*
The
Life
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
.
turn
them
out
of
Guienne
,
without
doing
any
thing
else
than
cutting
off
their
Provisions
.
They
were
reduced
to
such
great
extremities
,
that
without
staying
till
they
were
attacked
,
they
embark'd
their
Artillery
and
the
Sick
at
Socoa
of
their
own
accord
,
after
which
the
rest
of
the
Army
marched
.
All
this
while
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
had
been
but
sorrily
assisted
by
the
Court
,
where
he
was
not
much
respected
,
because
neither
he
,
nor
his
Father
had
ever
submitted
to
the
Cardinal's
Authority
,
although
the
Son
was
allied
to
the
Minister
.
The
Attempt
which
the
Spaniards
made
upon
Languedoc
,
towards
the
end
of
the
same
Summer
,
[
](A49898-e53090-b)†
†
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
513.
See
also
Ch.
Bernard
,
Lib.
18.
S.
10.
met
with
no
better
Success
,
although
the
French
were
not
in
a
very
good
Condition
to
receive
them
.
Count
Serbellon
at
the
Head
of
Fourteen
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Fifteen
Hundred
Horse
,
went
to
besiege
Leucate
,
on
the
last
day
of
August
.
He
attack'd
it
with
a
great
deal
of
Vigour
,
but
the
place
being
sufficiently
strong
,
what
by
its
Fortifications
,
and
what
by
its
natural
Situation
,
Du
Barry
the
Governour
defended
it
so
well
,
that
the
Duke
of
Hallain
Governour
of
the
Province
,
had
time
enough
to
come
to
the
relief
of
it
.
Having
presently
got
together
Ten
Thousand
Men
of
the
Militia
of
Languedoc
,
brave
fighting
Fellows
,
and
well
season'd
in
the
Civil
Wars
,
with
Seven
or
Eight
Hundred
Horse
,
of
which
he
made
a
review
at
Narbonne
the
22d
of
September
,
he
marched
four
Days
after
in
order
of
Battle
,
towards
the
Enemy's
Camp
.
After
he
had
taken
a
view
of
them
,
he
resolved
to
attack
them
on
the
28th
of
the
same
Month
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
Night
.
The
Spaniards
surprized
to
meet
the
Enemy
without
seeing
them
,
and
not
knowing
where
to
run
,
fell
into
a
great
Disorder
,
after
they
had
made
a
feeble
Opposition
for
a
few
Hours
.
At
last
they
found
there
was
no
other
way
to
save
themselves
,
but
by
abandoning
their
Camp
,
with
all
their
Ammunition
and
Baggage
,
and
the
Night
which
furnished
the
Enemy
with
an
opportunity
to
vanquish
them
,
favoured
their
Flight
.
In
Recompence
of
this
brave
Action
and
several
other
Services
,
the
Duke
of
Hallain
received
a
Mareschal's
Staff
of
France
on
the
27th
of
October
,
and
was
ever
after
,
called
the
Mareschal
de
Schomberg
,
as
his
Father
was
.
The
same
Day
,
the
Mareschal
de
Vitry
Governour
of
Provence
,
with
whom
the
Court
was
highly
dissatisfied
,
because
he
had
ruined
their
first
enterprize
upon
the
Isles
St.
Honorat
,
and
St.
Margaret
,
was
arrested
by
the
Marquis
de
Gêores
,
and
carried
to
the
Bastile
.
His
Government
of
Provence
'
was
given
at
the
same
time
to
Count
d'
Alets
.
The
French
did
not
only
defend
themselves
with
a
great
deal
of
Success
in
Guienne
and
Languedoc
,
and
turn
the
Spaniards
out
of
all
those
Places
they
had
taken
,
but
they
attack'd
them
in
the
Low-Countries
with
sufficient
Advantages
on
their
Side
.
The
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
and
the
Duke
of
Candalle
his
Brother
,
who
had
commanded
a
long
while
in
the
Service
of
the
Venetians
,
and
was
now
returned
into
France
;
besieged
Landreci
,
a
City
of
Henault
,
which
[
](A49898-e53460-b)*
*
The
23d
.
of
July
.
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
511.
and
Bernard
.
Lib.
18.
S.
6.
capitulated
soon
after
.
From
hence
they
marched
to
attack
Capelle
,
and
took
it
,
through
the
Cowardice
of
the
Governour
,
who
did
not
give
the
Cardinal
Infanta
time
to
relieve
him
,
although
he
advanced
by
great
Marches
,
with
Fifteen
Thousand
Men.
He
was
not
far
off
,
when
he
heard
that
the
Place
was
in
the
Hands
of
the
French
.
The
[
](A49898-e53530-b)†
†
Aubery
'
s
Life
of
the
Cardinal
.
Lib.
6.
Cap.
53.
King
had
desired
ever
since
the
last
Year
to
lay
Siege
to
this
Place
,
to
get
from
the
Spaniards
all
that
they
had
taken
,
but
the
Season
was
too
far
advanced
,
after
the
taking
of
Corbie
,
to
engage
in
a
new
Siege
.
He
therefore
was
resolved
to
have
it
done
this
Year
,
and
to
be
there
himself
in
Person
,
but
there
appeared
some
difficulty
in
the
attempt
,
which
made
the
Cardinal
disswade
him
from
it
,
and
propose
the
design
of
besieging
Avesnes
.
In
the
mean
time
,
as
they
were
preparing
all
things
to
put
it
in
Execution
,
t
was
believed
their
attempt
upon
that
Place
wou'd
miscarry
,
and
for
that
reason
they
bethought
themselves
to
attack
Capelle
.
The
King
was
extreamly
incensed
at
their
besieging
it
,
after
they
had
disswaded
him
from
it
as
being
a
dangerous
Enterprize
,
as
if
they
had
envied
him
the
Honour
of
reducing
that
Place
.
Nay
,
he
was
angry
with
the
Cardinal
,
as
if
this
Minister
had
designed
to
deceive
him
:
But
the
Minister
appeased
him
,
by
procuring
an
Attestation
signed
by
the
Officers
of
the
Army
;
wherein
they
affirmed
,
that
they
had
resolved
upon
this
Enterprize
in
the
ordinary
Forms
,
finding
the
opportunity
to
be
favourable
to
them
,
and
not
at
all
by
the
Cardinal's
Order
.
At
this
time
,
the
Minister
found
out
the
Correspondence
which
the
Queen
had
kept
with
the
Dutchess
de
Chevrouse
,
a
discarded
Mistress
of
the
Cardinal
,
as
't
is
reported
,
and
ordered
the
Man
to
be
apprehended
,
by
whose
means
she
managed
this
Commerce
,
as
if
the
Queen
had
been
obliged
to
give
him
an
account
of
all
those
,
with
whom
she
had
any
manner
of
Concern
.
The
Superiour
of
Val
du
Grace
,
who
was
accused
to
be
in
the
intrigue
,
was
likewise
removed
to
another
Convent
.
Every
thing
that
touched
the
Minister
never
so
little
,
was
a
Crime
against
the
State
,
and
was
punished
more
severely
than
what
regarded
the
King's
Person
;
but
to
return
to
the
Affairs
of
War
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Mareschal
de
Châtellon
attack'd
Yvoix
,
in
the
Country
of
Luxemburg
,
and
although
it
was
defended
with
great
Gallantry
by
Colonel
Bronz
,
it
was
forced
to
surrender
towards
the
end
of
August
.
But
the
French
did
not
enjoy
this
Conquest
long
,
for
at
the
beginning
of
September
,
this
place
fell
again
into
the
Hands
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
made
themselves
Masters
of
it
by
surprize
.
This
Loss
troubled
the
King
exceedingly
,
and
to
make
amends
for
it
,
the
Mareschal
de
Châtillon
,
whom
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
and
the
Marquiss
de
la
Meilleraye
had
joyned
,
with
the
Body
which
they
commanded
,
went
to
besiege
Damvilliers
,
while
the
Duke
of
Candalle
,
who
was
with
another
Body
at
Maubeuge
,
kept
the
Cardinal
Infanta
in
Breath
.
This
Prince
,
after
he
had
failed
in
his
design'd
relief
of
Capelle
,
endeavour'd
with
as
little
success
to
oblige
the
Prince
of
Orange
to
raise
the
Siege
of
Breda
,
but
was
not
able
so
much
as
to
fall
upon
his
Quarters
.
Frederick-Henry
enter'd
this
place
the
9th
of
October
,
and
all
that
the
Cardinal
Infanta
cou'd
do
,
was
to
make
himself
Master
of
Bento
and
Ruremond
in
Guelderland
.
A
few
days
after
,
he
received
the
uncomfortable
News
,
that
Damvilliers
,
one
of
the
best
places
in
the
Country
of
Luxemburg
,
[
](A49898-e53890-b)*
*
The
23d
of
October
.
had
surrendred
to
the
Mareschal
de
Chàtillon
.
The
French
took
several
other
small
places
this
Campaign
,
in
the
Low-Countries
,
and
the
Franche-Comté
,
where
their
Army
was
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Longueville
.
If
the
Spaniards
had
met
with
no
better
success
in
Italy
than
they
had
either
in
France
or
the
Low-Countries
,
the
Cardinalhad
found
just
Reason
for
having
caused
the
War
to
be
declared
against
them
.
But
the
Loss
which
France
sustained
of
the
Valteline
,
which
had
given
them
so
much
Trouble
and
Expence
,
very
much
diminished
that
joy
,
which
their
great
Advantages
in
other
places
gave
them
.
As
this
Minister
was
wholly
taken
up
in
Intrigues
at
home
,
by
which
means
he
made
a
shift
to
preserve
himself
in
his
Post
,
he
was
frequently
obliged
to
neglect
Foreign
Affairs
,
and
he
was
the
readier
sometimes
to
do
it
,
because
the
Persons
whom
the
King
employ'd
,
were
not
in
the
favour
of
the
Ministry
.
He
discharged
a
great
part
of
his
Affairs
upon
Father
Joseph
,
who
was
fitter
to
contrive
any
little
Plots
,
than
to
manage
great
Affairs
with
Discretion
.
This
gave
the
Grisons
an
opportunity
to
make
an
insurrection
in
favour
of
the
Spaniards
.
They
had
never
been
satisfied
with
the
manner
of
adjusting
matters
between
them
and
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Valteline
;
and
besides
,
[
](A49898-e54050-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
p.
497.
no
care
was
taken
to
pay
their
Troops
,
as
they
were
promised
.
At
this
time
indeed
it
was
impossible
to
do
it
,
by
reason
of
the
vast
Expences
in
other
Places
,
some
of
which
were
as
good
as
thrown
away
,
as
particularly
the
great
Charges
they
were
at
for
equipping
the
Fleet
,
in
the
Year
1636
,
occasion'd
by
the
differences
between
the
Officers
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Vitry
.
Thus
they
were
indebted
upwards
of
a
Million
to
the
Troops
of
the
Grisons
,
who
saw
there
was
no
probability
of
their
being
satisfied
,
which
disposed
them
to
hearken
to
the
Sollicitations
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
It
unhappily
fell
out
too
,
that
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
who
had
a
great
Authority
among
them
,
fell
dangerously
ill
.
During
his
indisposition
,
the
Grisons
resolved
to
break
with
France
,
and
they
obliged
one
another
by
an
Oath
,
to
take
up
Arms
to
beat
the
French
out
of
their
Territories
.
The
Three
Leagues
made
a
Treaty
at
Inspruck
,
with
the
Marquiss
de
Leganez
,
and
the
Arch-Duke
Leopold
,
for
the
execution
of
this
Design
.
On
the
day
appointed
for
it
,
the
Grisons
abandon'd
the
Posts
,
which
the
Duke
of
Rohan
had
given
them
to
keep
.
One
part
of
them
entred
into
Coire
,
to
secure
that
City
against
the
French
,
and
the
rest
positively
refused
to
obey
any
other
Officers
,
but
those
that
were
nominated
by
the
Leagues
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
finding
himself
somewhat
better
,
went
to
all
places
to
appease
them
,
and
by
his
repeated
instances
at
last
obtain'd
of
them
to
stay
two
Months
,
to
give
the
King
time
to
satisfie
them
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Spaniards
put
themselves
in
a
posture
to
assist
the
Grisons
;
if
they
shou'd
have
occasion
for
them
;
and
these
two
Months
passed
and
two
Months
more
,
and
yet
through
the
Cardinal's
Negligence
,
no
Money
came
from
France
,
though
the
Duke
of
Rohan
represented
to
him
the
great
Danger
he
was
in
,
if
some
course
was
not
taken
to
pay
the
Grisons
what
was
due
to
them
.
It
seems
the
Cardinal
had
a
Design
to
ruine
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
by
suffering
him
to
lose
the
Valteline
,
and
to
throw
the
fault
at
last
wholly
upon
him
,
in
case
he
did
not
perish
there
.
At
last
,
all
the
Country
took
up
Arms
on
the
18th
of
March
,
and
some
of
them
run
to
the
place
where
the
Duke
was
,
to
apprehend
him
;
but
he
immediately
retir'd
to
the
Fort
du
Rhine
,
not
that
it
was
in
a
Condition
to
defend
it self
,
but
to
avoid
the
fury
of
the
People
;
who
were
provoked
to
the
highest
Degree
,
to
see
themselves
paid
with
nothing
but
fair
Words
.
Nay
,
though
the
Fort
had
been
in
a
case
of
Defence
,
yet
the
Duke
of
Rohan
was
not
able
to
do
any
thing
,
because
it
was
kept
by
the
Switzers
,
who
were
fully
resolved
to
deliver
him
up
.
The
Grisons
insisted
,
That
the
Duke
should
immediately
give
Orders
for
the
French
Troops
to
goe
out
of
their
Country
;
but
,
as
he
had
no
Commission
from
the
Court
to
doe
it
,
he
was
afraid
lest
he
should
ruine
himself
if
he
consented
to
it
.
However
,
he
was
obliged
speedily
to
come
to
some
resolution
,
or
else
to
see
the
French
,
that
were
dispersed
in
several
places
up
and
down
the
Country
,
Murthered
.
In
this
extremity
he
bethought
himself
of
an
Expedient
,
which
,
at
the
same
time
,
saved
his
own
honour
,
and
the
lives
of
his
Souldiers
.
And
that
was
to
promise
,
That
within
Twenty
days
,
reckoning
from
that
on
which
the
Treaty
was
Signed
,
he
would
Command
them
to
quit
the
Valteline
.
But
the
Grisons
not
being
content
with
that
proposal
,
he
offer'd
to
goe
to
Coire
,
and
there
to
stay
as
an
Hostage
,
till
the
entire
accomplishmment
of
the
Treaty
.
By
hazarding
his
Person
thus
,
the
Duke
saved
his
Army
,
and
gave
the
▪
King
time
to
send
another
General
to
the
Valteline
,
through
the
States
of
Venice
,
if
he
thought
it
convenient
,
or
if
the
Court
was
minded
to
abandon
this
Country
,
they
might
do
it
then
with
more
honour
,
than
if
the
Duke
had
given
Orders
for
his
Troops
to
remove
,
when
the
Grisons
would
have
had
him
doe
it
.
In
this
conjuncture
the
Spaniards
endeavour'd
to
perswade
the
Grisons
to
deliver
up
the
Duke
to
them
,
for
fear
he
should
make
his
escape
;
but
the
Grisons
would
by
no
means
consent
to
that
,
but
rather
chose
to
keep
him
,
as
a
Prisoner
of
War
,
but
would
not
give
him
leave
to
converse
with
any
body
.
The
term
of
Twenty
days
was
expired
,
and
yet
no
Order
came
from
Court
,
the
Cardinal
being
resolved
to
take
no
notice
of
the
matter
.
However
the
French
Troops
[
](A49898-e54490-b)*
*
The
5th
of
May.
departed
,
the
Forts
were
consigned
to
the
Grisons
,
and
the
Duke
set
at
liberty
.
The
principal
Persons
of
the
Country
accompanied
him
as
far
as
the
Frontiers
,
as
it
were
to
excuse
themselves
for
the
Violence
that
had
been
used
towards
him
.
After
he
had
crossed
Switzerland
,
and
carried
his
Troops
to
the
Province
of
Gex
,
he
left
them
in
the
hands
of
the
Count
de
Guebriant
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
and
retired
to
Geneva
,
there
to
expect
His
Majesty's
farther
Orders
.
This
Conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Rohan
was
extreamly
censured
at
Court
,
as
if
he
had
not
been
sensible
that
the
Country
would
be
infallibly
lost
,
if
they
did
not
speedily
supply
him
with
Money
,
and
as
if
he
had
not
acquainted
them
with
all
that
happen'd
.
The
Cardinal
caused
Two
hundred
thousand
Livres
to
be
sent
to
the
Count
de
Guebriant
,
with
Orders
not
to
obey
the
Duke
,
but
endeavour
to
re-enter
into
the
Country
,
out
of
which
he
came
,
with
his
Troops
,
in
case
the
Venetians
were
willing
to
assist
him
.
But
now
it
was
too
late
,
and
the
Passes
were
two
well
Guarded
;
so
that
these
Troops
,
consisting
in
all
of
about
Six
thousand
Foot
,
and
Seven
hundred
Horse
,
were
ordered
,
part
to
go
into
Italy
,
and
the
rest
for
Burgundy
,
to
joyn
the
Duke
of
Longueville
there
.
From
that
time
the
War
which
France
made
in
Italy
,
was
onely
a
slight
diversion
for
the
Forces
of
the
House
of
Austria
;
and
it
appeared
,
by
what
followed
,
that
the
Cardinal
had
no
other
design
than
that
.
This
year
Three
Princes
of
Europe
died
,
whose
death
,
it
was
to
be
feared
,
would
occasion
great
Disorders
.
The
first
was
the
Emperour
Ferdinand
the
II
,
who
died
on
the
14th
of
February
.
His
Son
,
Ferdinand
the
III
,
who
had
been
already
Elected
King
of
the
Romans
succeeded
him
.
The
Cardinal
,
for
what
reason
I
don't
know
,
would
not
suffer
France
to
own
him
,
either
for
the
King
of
the
Romans
,
or
for
Emperour
,
although
every
thing
had
been
done
in
the
accustomed
forms
,
and
all
the
Catholick
Princes
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Protestants
had
own'd
him
without
any
difficulty
.
And
therefore
France
,
which
otherwise
would
have
disobliged
the
Electors
extreamly
,
and
several
other
Princes
,
without
any
Necessity
,
or
the
least
prospect
of
an
Advantage
to
be
made
by
it
,
soon
after
acknowledged
Ferdinand
the
III
,
as
every
one
had
done
before
them
.
The
Affairs
of
the
Swedes
went
ill
enough
this
year
in
Germany
;
and
Banier
was
content
to
put
himself
in
possession
of
Pomerania
,
after
the
Death
of
Duke
Bogislaus
the
XIV
,
since
he
was
not
in
a
condition
to
molest
the
Imperialists
.
The
second
Prince
that
died
this
year
,
was
Charles
Gonzaga
,
Duke
of
Mantua
.
While
he
lived
in
France
,
as
a
[
](A49898-e54830-b)†
†
The
25th
of
September
.
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
478.
Subject
,
he
had
a
great
Reputation
,
and
passed
for
a
Prince
of
equal
bravery
and
prudence
.
After
he
became
a
Soveraign
,
he
seemed
to
bend
under
the
weight
of
Affairs
,
and
could
not
find
any
expedient
to
hinder
the
desolation
of
his
Countrey
,
either
by
the
way
of
Arms
,
or
that
of
Negotiation
.
He
left
his
Dominions
to
Charles
his
Grandson
,
born
of
the
Duke
of
Rethel
,
and
Mary
of
Mantua
,
who
was
his
Guardian
.
She
was
the
Daughter
of
Vincent
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
Margaret
of
Savoy
,
Daughter
to
Charles
Emanuel
.
The
Third
was
Butos-Amadeo
,
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
died
the
7th
of
October
.
He
was
as
much
esteem'd
as
any
Prince
of
his
time
,
for
his
Conduct
both
in
Peace
and
War
.
The
onely
thing
he
is
blamed
for
,
was
his
weakness
in
suffering
Mazarine
to
perswade
him
to
deliver
up
Pignerol
to
France
;
by
which
Surrendry
he
left
his
Territories
on
the
other
side
the
Mountains
to
their
discretion
and
Mercy
.
'T
is
true
,
he
deceived
Spain
in
doing
so
,
but
at
the
same
time
he
deceived
himself
infinitely
more
,
and
onely
kept
the
bare
Title
of
a
Soveraign
Prince
,
unless
he
had
a
mind
to
show
the
marks
of
his
Soveraignty
,
by
causing
his
Country
to
be
ruined
by
the
French
,
whose
will
he
was
otherwise
obliged
to
follow
.
Francis
Hyacinth
,
his
Son
,
succeeded
him
,
who
dying
soon
after
,
Charles
Emanuel
took
his
place
,
an
Infant
Four
years
old
.
The
Duke
his
Father
left
Christina
of
France
his
Guardian
and
Regent
,
who
was
owned
in
this
quality
by
the
Senates
of
Turin
and
Chambery
,
and
by
all
the
Orders
of
Piedmont
and
Savoy
.
The
Death
of
this
[
](A49898-e55130-b)*
*
Siri
,
Ibid.
p.
481.
Prince
was
fatal
to
his
Estates
,
because
he
was
engaged
in
an
open
War
with
Spain
,
who
now
had
a
fair
opportunity
to
invade
them
,
and
would
so
much
the
sooner
embrace
it
,
because
the
Regent
being
Sister
to
the
King
of
France
,
she
would
,
in
all
probability
,
depend
wholly
upon
him
.
On
the
other
side
,
Maurice
,
Cardinal
of
Savoy
,
and
Prince
Thomas
,
favoured
Spain
openly
,
who
might
have
a
plausible
pretence
to
come
into
Piedmont
,
to
put
them
in
possession
of
the
Guardianship
and
Regency
,
to
which
they
might
pretend
whenever
they
thought
fit
.
These
considerations
inclined
Madam
of
Savoy
,
and
her
Council
,
to
endeavour
to
make
a
Peace
with
Spain
as
soon
as
might
be
,
to
hinder
the
ruine
of
her
Country
.
Besides
,
she
discover'd
,
soon
after
the
Death
of
the
Duke
her
Husband
,
how
little
she
was
to
rely
upon
the
Ministers
of
the
King
her
Brother
.
L'Emery
,
Ambassador
of
France
at
Turin
,
design'd
,
with
the
assistance
of
the
French
Troops
that
were
quarter'd
about
Verceil
,
where
the
Duke
died
,
to
seize
upon
the
Person
of
the
Dutchess
,
and
of
the
Princes
her
Sons
,
under
a
pretence
to
prevent
the
designs
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
would
endeavour
to
engage
this
Princess
in
their
Party
,
or
at
least
to
observe
a
Neutrality
.
The
Ambassador
proposed
this
enterprize
to
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
,
but
the
Mareschal
would
not
consent
to
be
the
Instrument
of
a
violence
of
this
nature
,
against
a
Daughter
of
France
,
and
against
Princes
that
were
under
the
King's
Protection
.
However
,
the
Ambassador
,
who
was
perfectly
well
acquainted
with
the
Cardinal-Duke's
Temper
;
and
knew
,
that
in
matters
of
State
,
abundance
of
things
are
approved
of
when
done
,
which
would
not
be
allowed
to
be
done
,
if
leave
was
asked
before-hand
,
did
not
,
for
all
this
,
desist
from
his
Design
.
But
the
Dutchess
happening
to
be
informed
of
it
,
order'd
the
Marquiss
de
Ville
with
the
Troops
of
Piedmont
,
to
enter
into
Verceil
by
night
,
and
caused
the
Gates
to
be
shut
to
several
French
Officers
that
came
thither
,
under
a
pretence
of
Buying
Victuals
for
their
Souldiers
.
By
this
means
she
frustrated
this
Design
,
and
the
Troops
of
France
had
Orders
to
remove
from
Verceil
.
The
Marquiss
de
S.
Maurice
,
Ambassador
of
Savoy
in
France
,
having
received
the
News
of
the
Death
of
the
Duke
his
Master
,
went
to
carry
it
to
the
King
and
Cardinal
,
who
promised
to
protect
the
young
Duke
,
and
the
Durchess
,
with
all
the
Forces
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Cardinal
gave
the
Ambassador
to
understand
,
who
complain'd
of
Emery's
design
,
that
the
King
had
no
hand
in
it
,
and
that
he
would
go
to
assist
his
Sister
in
Person
,
if
it
were
necessary
.
At
the
same
time
he
advised
the
Dutchess
to
two
things
;
one
of
them
was
,
to
put
such
Subjects
of
the
Duke
,
as
she
was
well
assured
of
,
into
all
the
Strong
Places
of
Piedmont
and
Savoy
:
the
other
was
,
To
treat
her
Brother-in-Law
with
all
the
Civility
imaginable
,
but
not
to
suffer
them
to
come
into
the
Dominions
of
the
Duke
her
Son
.
Upon
this
the
Ambassador
told
him
,
That
the
best
way
the
Dutchess
could
take
to
live
at
peace
with
all
the
World
,
would
be
to
clap
up
a
Peace
with
Spain
:
To
which
the
Cardinal
answer'd
,
That
she
might
expect
from
the
King
her
Brother
every
thing
that
was
for
the
advantage
of
the
House
of
Savoy
,
even
though
it
should
be
against
the
Interest
of
the
Crown
,
but
that
he
did
not
see
any
security
in
a
particular
Peace
.
The
Cardinal
afterwards
made
a
Solemn
Visit
to
the
Ambassador
;
where
,
after
the
first
Compliments
were
over
,
he
told
him
,
That
he
was
surprized
that
Madam
of
Savoy
had
any
suspicion
of
the
French
Troops
,
since
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
had
immediately
drawn
them
off
from
about
Verceil
,
and
conducted
them
to
Casal
:
that
he
had
discover'd
,
upon
this
occasion
,
the
inclination
of
some
of
her
Counsellors
,
that
had
advised
her
to
send
with
all
expedition
into
Spain
,
which
apparently
tended
to
disengage
her
from
France
;
that
he
hoped
a
General
Peace
would
be
soon
concluded
,
but
that
if
the
Dutchess
and
her
Council
were
too
impatient
,
the
King
would
not
hinder
her
from
making
a
particular
accommodation
by
her self
,
but
that
his
honour
would
not
permit
him
to
abandon
his
other
Allies
.
The
Cardinal
of
[
](A49898-e55570-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
P.
485.
Savoy
was
desirous
at
the
same
time
to
come
into
Piedmont
,
to
offer
his
Services
to
the
young
Duke
and
the
Regent
by
word
of
Mouth
:
but
she
desired
him
to
let
it
alone
,
for
fear
of
giving
any
suspicion
to
France
,
with
whom
he
very
well
knew
she
was
obliged
to
manage
her self
cautiously
,
since
neither
her
Brother
,
nor
her
Husband
,
could
have
drawn
the
Indignation
of
that
Court
down
upon
them
,
without
being
considerable
losers
by
the
bargain
.
She
likewise
received
Compliments
from
Prince
Thomas
,
by
the
Marquiss
Palavicini
.
This
Prince
represented
to
her
,
That
the
French
,
under
a
show
of
protecting
her
,
might
take
the
opportunity
to
seize
upon
Piedmont
and
Savoy
,
and
that
if
Spain
was
induced
to
bring
the
War
thither
for
that
reason
,
the
States
of
the
House
of
Savoy
would
be
inevitably
ruin'd
:
that
therefore
she
ought
to
hinder
the
French
from
making
themselves
Masters
of
the
Strong
Places
,
that
she
might
not
bring
these
inconveniences
upon
her Self
;
and
that
he
was
ready
to
come
there
,
where
his
Presence
would
be
necessary
,
to
hinder
the
French
from
possessing
themselves
of
all
:
That
the
more
she
was
interessed
in
the
Preservation
of
the
Princes
her
Children
,
so
much
the
greater
hast
she
should
make
to
take
the
necessary
measures
for
such
a
Design
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
it
was
visible
that
this
War
was
not
carried
on
for
the
Grandeur
of
the
King
her
Brother
,
nor
of
his
Kingdom
,
but
to
preserve
the
Cardinal
in
his
present
Dignity
.
Towards
the
end
of
this
year
,
the
Cardinal
perceiving
that
the
King
was
extreamly
Melancholy
,
did
all
that
he
could
to
penetrate
into
the
reason
of
it
.
As
the
King
was
able
to
conceal
nothing
from
him
,
and
all
those
that
approached
His
Majesty
,
were
his
own
Creatures
,
except
the
Confessor
,
he
came
to
know
,
that
he
was
troubled
with
remorse
of
Conscience
for
suffering
the
Queen
his
Mother
to
be
out
of
the
Kingdom
so
long
,
after
all
the
Submissions
she
had
made
him
.
This
Prince
,
who
had
neither
good
nor
bad
inclinations
of
himself
,
but
as
they
were
put
into
him
by
others
,
was
not
capable
of
receiving
such
a
Scruple
as
that
,
all
on
the
sudden
;
and
the
Cardinal
soon
discover'd
,
that
the
Confessor
had
possessed
him
with
it
.
[
](A49898-e55720-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
573.
This
Jesuit
had
the
vanity
to
imagine
,
that
he
should
make
himself
sole
Master
,
and
be
able
to
destroy
the
Minister
in
a
short
time
,
against
whom
he
had
spoken
several
things
,
as
it
were
en
passant
.
This
was
a
dangerous
enterprise
,
as
well
in
respect
of
the
implacable
humour
of
the
Cardinal
,
if
he
did
not
succeed
,
as
of
the
King's
weakness
,
who
told
him
again
of
every
thing
he
heard
.
However
,
Father
Caussin
,
who
had
long
deliberated
upon
the
matter
,
and
waited
a
favourable
opportunity
to
open
himself
frankly
to
the
King
,
against
the
Conduct
of
his
Minister
,
thought
he
had
now
found
it
,
and
began
to
represent
to
him
all
his
Miscarriages
,
in
the
most
violent
Expressions
he
could
think
of
.
He
concluded
,
that
His
Majesty
ought
to
Discard
him
for
Four
principal
Reasons
.
The
first
was
the
Banishment
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
was
left
in
so
great
an
Indigence
,
that
she
wanted
even
the
Necessaries
of
Life
:
and
this
Reason
seemed
to
make
some
impression
upon
the
King
.
The
second
was
,
that
the
Cardinal
usurped
all
the
Royal
Authority
,
so
that
nothing
remain'd
to
His
Majesty
but
the
bare
Name
of
King
;
and
that
the
whole
Nation
had
recourse
to
him
,
as
the
supreme
Disposer
of
all
Favours
.
The
third
was
,
the
Oppression
of
the
People
who
were
reduced
to
the
last
misery
by
the
exorbitant
Taxes
.
The
fourth
was
,
the
Interest
of
Religion
,
which
the
Cardinal-Duke
designed
to
annihilate
,
by
supporting
the
Swedes
and
the
Protestants
of
Germany
,
who
through
his
means
were
become
more
formidable
than
ever
.
As
soon
as
Father
Caussin
had
done
talking
,
the
King
seemed
to
be
moved
by
his
Discourse
,
which
in
reality
contain'd
nothing
but
notorious
Truths
,
and
such
as
every
one
in
the
Kingdom
,
to
their
cost
,
were
convinced
of
,
but
only
himself
.
He
appeared
to
be
somewhat
inclined
to
remove
the
Cardinal
from
the
Ministry
,
if
his
Confessor
cou'd
have
named
any
one
to
him
,
that
was
capable
of
succeeding
him
;
but
that
was
a
point
he
never
thought
of
,
so
unfit
he
was
to
manage
an
Affair
of
this
consequence
.
The
King
afterwards
asked
him
,
whether
he
wou'd
justifie
before
the
Cardinal's
face
what
he
had
then
advanced
against
him
.
This
Question
put
the
Jesuit
to
a
stand
;
however
he
recover'd
himself
,
and
told
him
he
wou'd
make
the
Cardinal
subscribe
to
the
truth
of
it
,
since
he
had
said
nothing
but
what
all
the
World
knew
to
be
so
.
The
King
replied
,
that
he
shou'd
see
him
then
,
and
appointed
a
day
;
which
was
the
8th
of
December
.
Father
Caussin
waited
for
this
critical
day
,
but
found
himself
under
strange
Anxieties
,
especially
when
he
reflected
that
there
was
no
Dependance
upon
the
King's
Resolution
,
and
that
he
must
expect
terrible
Things
from
the
Minister's
Indignation
.
After
he
had
considered
with
himself
a
long
while
what
he
was
to
do
in
this
juncture
,
he
resolved
to
communicate
the
whole
Affair
to
the
Duke
of
Angoulême
,
and
to
propose
to
him
to
fill
the
place
of
first
Minister
.
The
Duke
going
to
visit
him
at
the
House
of
St.
Lewis
,
he
made
this
Proposal
to
him
,
which
made
him
more
astonished
at
the
Boldness
of
Father
Caussin
,
than
desirous
to
accept
the
Station
he
offer'd
him
.
However
,
pretending
to
be
overcome
by
his
Reasons
,
he
filled
him
with
mighty
hopes
,
and
promis'd
to
support
him
as
far
as
he
was
able
.
The
Jesuit
was
now
impatient
till
the
day
appointed
came
,
that
he
might
in
the
Cardinal's
presence
make
good
the
Accusations
he
had
laid
against
him
.
He
expected
to
see
the
Cardinal
fall
into
an
outrageous
Passion
,
but
was
resolved
to
push
the
Business
home
,
whatever
it
cost
him
.
But
scarce
had
the
Duke
of
Angoulême
parted
from
him
,
but
chusing
the
surest
way
,
he
posted
directly
to
Ruel
to
acquaint
the
Cardinal
with
what
he
had
so
lately
learn'd
.
Most
People
condemn'd
this
Fearfulness
in
him
;
but
the
Duke
excused
himself
upon
this
,
that
not
being
able
to
repose
any
assurance
upon
the
King's
Constancy
,
and
seeing
that
this
Affair
cou'd
not
possibly
succeed
if
the
Cardinal
came
to
have
the
least
knowledge
of
it
by
any
other
way
,
he
wou'd
never
forgive
him
for
that
Confidence
which
Father
Caussin
had
lodged
in
him
.
The
Cardinal
thanked
him
for
his
Information
,
and
assured
him
he
wou'd
always
remember
this
Kindness
:
after
which
,
he
went
to
St.
Germains
,
to
discourse
the
King
.
There
he
recounted
to
him
all
that
had
passed
,
and
proved
the
four
Heads
of
the
Accusation
to
be
false
by
such
sort
of
Reasonings
as
used
to
impose
upon
His
Majesty's
Understanding
.
He
remonstrated
to
him
,
how
dangerous
it
was
to
lend
an
Ear
to
such
turbulent
Spirits
,
and
concluded
that
the
Father
Confessor
ought
to
be
discarded
.
As
for
himself
,
he
protested
that
he
passionately
desired
to
go
to
some
place
of
Retirement
,
and
that
he
wou'd
do
it
,
if
it
wou'd
not
be
disadvantageous
to
His
Majesty's
Affairs
.
The
Confessor
repaired
to
St.
Germains
on
the
day
appointed
,
and
came
into
the
Anti-Chamber
,
as
his
usual
custom
was
;
where
he
was
inform'd
,
that
the
King
had
shut
himself
up
in
his
Closet
with
the
Cardinal
.
The
Conference
being
very
long
,
was
but
a
bad
Omen
for
Father
Caussin
;
and
when
it
was
over
,
De
Noyers
told
him
from
the
King
,
that
as
for
that
day
his
Majesty
wou'd
not
perform
his
Devotions
,
and
so
he
might
return
to
Paris
.
By
this
he
understood
that
he
was
undone
;
and
the
very
same
Evening
an
Exempt
of
the
Guards
seized
his
Papers
and
Person
.
He
was
afterwards
carried
to
Quimpercorentin
in
Britany
,
where
he
lived
in
Confinement
till
the
King's
Death
.
year
1638
Although
the
Cardinal-Duke
gave
out
that
he
hoped
a
General
Peace
wou'd
be
soon
concluded
,
yet
in
order
to
it
there
was
no
prospect
of
a
Treaty
set
a-foot
;
and
the
Court
of
Rome
,
whose
Proceedings
are
always
very
slow
,
did
not
leave
its
usual
pace
to
perswade
the
Crowns
to
a
Peace
.
The
Fancy
which
had
possessed
the
Cardinal-Duke
not
to
acknowledge
Ferdinand
III.
for
Emperour
,
hinder'd
them
from
entring
into
any
Negotiation
.
Therefore
among
several
Orders
that
were
sent
to
the
Mareschal
d'
Estrees
,
The
1st
of
J●nu●ry
.
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
Tom.
8.
p.
542.
relating
to
the
manner
he
was
to
treat
of
a
Peace
,
or
a
Cessation
of
Arms
at
Rome
,
he
was
ordered
to
find
out
a
way
to
acquaint
the
Emperour's
Ambassadour
,
without
letting
him
know
that
this
Advice
came
from
him
,
that
if
a
Negotiation
was
begun
,
the
Crown
of
France
wou'd
own
Ferdinand
III.
Above
all
,
the
Ambassadour
was
so
to
manage
Matters
,
that
the
Ministers
of
the
House
of
Austria
shou'd
by
no
means
perceive
,
that
the
King
had
the
least
desire
either
for
a
Peace
or
a
Truce
,
lest
any
Advantage
shou'd
be
made
of
such
a
Confession
.
They
seem'd
to
be
mightily
displeased
with
Count
Ludovico
,
Ambassadour
of
Savoy
at
Rome
,
for
that
having
proposed
a
Cessation
of
Arms
in
Italy
,
he
shou'd
affirm
that
he
knew
it
from
very
good
hands
,
that
France
wou'd
not
oppose
it
.
The
Dutchess
of
Savoy
[
](A49898-e56190-b)*
*
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Card.
Lib.
6.
Cap.
17.
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
Tom.
8.
p.
574.
had
one
Father
Monod
a
Jesuit
for
her
Confessor
,
who
had
a
great
Ascendant
over
the
Mind
of
that
Princess
.
He
seem'd
to
be
mighty
zealous
for
the
House
of
Savoy
,
and
had
been
so
far
considered
by
Victor
Amadeo
,
that
he
concerned
himself
as
much
in
Affairs
of
State
,
as
he
did
in
those
that
regarded
the
Conscience
.
It
came
into
this
Man's
Head
,
whether
of
his
own
proper
Motion
,
or
by
the
Orders
of
Madam
of
Savoy
,
to
procure
the
Queen-Mother's
Return
into
France
.
For
this
end
he
took
a
Journey
to
Paris
,
where
he
contracted
an
Acquaintance
with
Father
Claussin
the
Jesuit
;
and
as
he
was
a
Man
of
extraordinary
Address
,
he
engaged
him
easily
in
this
Design
.
They
looked
upon
the
Queen-Mother's
Return
to
be
as
good
as
impossible
,
so
long
as
the
Cardinal-Duke
continued
in
favour
;
and
therefore
they
concerted
Matters
together
to
ruin
his
Reputation
with
the
King
.
To
effect
this
,
Father
Caussin
,
as
has
been
already
observed
,
began
to
insinuate
into
his
Majesty
,
that
he
cou'd
not
with
a
good
Conscience
suffer
his
Mother
to
be
any
longer
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Cardinal
coming
to
know
that
it
was
by
Father
Monod's
Instigation
that
Father
Caussin
had
embarked
in
this
Affair
,
after
he
had
caused
the
former
to
be
turned
away
,
endeavoured
to
remove
Father
Monod
from
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
,
under
a
pretence
that
he
secretly
favoured
the
Spaniards
.
The
Cardinal
caused
d'
Emery
,
the
Ambassadour
,
to
tell
Madam
of
Savoy
,
as
from
his
Majesty
,
that
having
several
just
Occasions
to
suspect
Father
Monod
,
he
desired
her
to
dismiss
him
from
Court
.
The
Dutchess
having
no
reason
to
part
with
her
Confessor
,
whatever
Stories
were
told
against
him
,
wou'd
by
no
means
give
her
Consent
to
it
,
and
endeavour'd
to
disabuse
the
Cardinal
.
But
the
latter
,
who
never
hated
any
man
by
halves
,
press'd
her
to
turn
him
away
with
more
Obstinacy
than
ever
;
as
if
it
had
been
impossible
for
the
King
to
live
peaceably
with
his
Sister
,
and
to
protect
her
,
so
long
as
she
kept
this
Jesuit
about
her
Person
.
He
was
so
incens'd
against
him
,
that
he
cou'd
not
forbear
talking
of
him
to
the
Ambassadour
of
Savoy
,
though
this
Subject
had
no
relation
to
the
Discourse
then
in
hand
.
[
](A49898-e56400-b)†
†
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
575.
*
As
the
latter
was
one
day
telling
the
Minister
how
zealous
Madam
of
Savoy
was
for
the
Interests
of
the
Crown
,
and
what
care
she
took
that
the
Spaniards
might
not
be
able
to
attempt
any
considerable
Enterprize
which
carried
the
least
probability
of
Success
,
he
afterwards
added
,
that
if
any
thing
had
happen'd
disadvantageous
to
the
Crown
,
as
for
instance
the
Taking
of
Ponzone
,
it
was
through
the
fault
of
his
Majesty's
Ministers
in
Italy
.
The
Cardinal
answer'd
,
That
the
Negligence
of
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
and
d'
Emery
was
not
to
be
excused
,
but
that
as
long
as
the
Dutchess
kept
Father
Monod
near
her
,
they
must
expect
the
like
Disorders
,
since
the
King
distrusted
him
,
and
consequently
his
Ministers
cou'd
speak
of
nothing
to
Her
Royal
Highness
with
any
Confidence
.
The
Ambassadour
replied
,
That
Father
Monod's
living
at
Turin
had
not
hinder'd
the
King's
Ministers
from
executing
his
Orders
.
The
Cardinal
persisted
,
That
he
told
him
nothing
but
the
truth
,
and
that
his
Majesty
cou'd
communicate
none
of
his
Designs
to
Madam
of
Savoy
,
for
fear
lest
she
should
tell
him
of
them
again
.
At
last
,
under
a
pretence
that
Father
Monod
favour'd
Cardinal
Maurice
and
Prince
Thomas
,
although
the
Dutchess
had
evident
proofs
of
the
contrary
,
she
was
forc'd
to
give
her
consent
to
have
him
[
](A49898-e56570-b)†
†
About
the
End
of
the
Year
.
apprehended
.
The
Jesuit
being
inform'd
of
it
,
endeavour'd
to
prevent
this
blow
,
but
was
taken
upon
the
Frontiers
,
and
put
in
Prison
at
Montmelian
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Spaniards
and
the
Princes
of
Savoy
sent
word
to
the
Dutchess
,
that
if
she
observed
the
Neutrality
,
they
wou'd
not
make
the
least
Attempt
upon
Piedmont
.
On
the
other
hand
,
France
sollicited
her
to
renew
the
Treaty
of
a
League
offensive
and
defensive
,
made
with
Victor
Amadco
in
1635
,
and
which
was
to
expire
in
the
Month
of
July
1638.
Most
People
were
of
opinion
,
that
this
Treaty
was
actually
broke
by
the
Death
of
the
Duke
who
concluded
it
,
as
well
as
that
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
by
the
Agreement
which
the
Duke
of
Parma
had
lately
made
with
Spain
.
The
Dutchess
was
willing
enough
to
make
a
defensive
League
,
as
the
Treaty
of
Pignerol
had
been
,
by
which
France
was
obliged
to
defend
Piedmont
,
in
case
it
was
invaded
by
the
Spaniards
.
Upon
this
several
tedious
Contests
happen'd
;
and
all
that
the
Dutchess
said
she
cou'd
consent
to
,
concerning
the
War
they
wou'd
have
her
continue
against
the
Spaniards
,
came
to
this
,
That
she
wou'd
attack
the
Places
that
had
been
taken
in
Montferrat
.
As
for
the
rest
,
the
Council
of
Savoy
was
clearly
of
opinion
,
that
she
ought
to
keep
the
Neutrality
,
to
preserve
her
own
Country
,
without
disengaging
her self
however
from
France
,
or
making
any
new
Treaty
with
other
Princes
.
But
it
was
insisted
upon
in
France
,
that
she
should
renew
the
Treaty
of
Rivoli
,
without
having
any
regard
to
the
Welfare
of
her
State
,
or
the
Power
of
a
Regent
,
which
does
not
go
so
far
as
to
declare
a
War
,
unless
there
be
urgent
necessity
for
it
.
Although
she
represented
all
this
by
her
Ambassadour
,
yet
it
signified
nothing
;
and
they
daily
talked
of
sending
a
considerable
Army
into
Piedmont
,
to
attack
the
Milaneze
,
and
to
defend
Piedmont
against
the
Designs
of
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy
and
Prince
Thomas
.
It
was
to
be
feared
,
that
under
a
pretence
of
Defending
it
,
the
Cardinal
wou'd
make
himself
absolute
Master
of
all
Piedmont
;
and
the
Dutchess's
Council
,
who
foresaw
this
Inconvenience
,
did
not
know
how
to
remedy
it
.
Not
to
look
back
so
far
as
ancient
Examples
,
they
had
before
their
eyes
that
of
Casal
,
which
the
French
had
never
quitted
since
the
time
they
first
got
footing
into
it
.
Whenever
they
were
asked
to
restore
it
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
they
still
demanded
to
be
reimbursed
for
the
Expences
they
had
been
at
to
keep
it
,
which
amounted
to
so
great
a
Sum
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mantua
was
not
in
a
condition
to
pay
it
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Marquiss
de
Leganez
[
](A49898-e56910-b)*
*
The
11th
of
March.
Siri
.
T.
8.
P.
575.
laid
Siege
to
the
Fort
of
Breme
upon
the
Po
,
and
on
the
other
side
the
River
,
Sesia
,
to
free
the
Milaneze
from
the
Incursions
of
that
Garrison
.
Due
care
had
not
been
taken
to
fortifie
that
Post
as
it
deserved
,
and
Montgaillard
,
the
Governour
of
the
place
,
did
not
acquit
himself
in
that
Trust
as
he
ought
to
have
done
;
so
that
it
was
concluded
,
the
Town
would
be
infallibly
lost
,
if
it
was
not
relieved
.
The
Mareschal
de
Crequi
went
thither
in
person
,
and
as
he
approached
the
Spanish
Camp
,
with
two
or
three
hundred
Horse
,
to
observe
them
nearer
at
hand
,
he
alighted
,
with
his
prospective
Glass
in
his
hand
;
and
leaning
on
a
large
Tree
to
view
the
Lines
of
the
Spaniards
,
a
Cannoneer
belonging
to
the
Spanish
Camp
seeing
some
Horsemen
on
that
side
,
and
a
Man
in
Red
Cloaths
come
forward
,
he
imagined
him
to
be
some
Officer
of
Note
;
and
pointing
a
small
Piece
directly
to
the
Tree
where
the
Mareschal
was
,
gave
fire
;
and
the
Bullet
carried
off
the
Mareschal's
Left-arm
,
which
held
the
prospective
Glass
,
wounded
him
in
the
Belly
,
and
pierced
the
Tree
.
The
French
carried
him
off
immediately
,
and
his
Body
being
embalmed
,
was
sent
to
Lesdeguieres
.
Thus
died
[
](A49898-e57050-b)†
†
The
17th
of
March.
Charles
de
Crequi
,
after
he
had
given
great
proofs
of
his
Bravery
for
several
Years
.
Breme
Surrender'd
after
a
Siege
of
15
Days
,
and
after
it
had
suffer'd
an
Assault
.
The
Governour
was
apprehended
at
Casal
,
because
it
was
discovered
that
he
had
but
600
Men
in
Garrison
,
although
but
8
Days
before
the
Siege
he
had
been
paid
for
1700.
Afterwards
Orders
being
arrived
from
Court
to
bring
him
to
his
Tryal
,
he
was
beheaded
.
After
the
Death
of
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
,
France
found
it self
so
unprovided
of
Generals
,
upon
whom
the
Cardinal
durst
rely
,
that
they
were
forced
to
send
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
into
Italy
,
and
so
to
order
matters
,
that
the
Pope
should
not
take
it
ill
that
they
had
given
him
that
Employ
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
,
finding
herself
incapable
of
opposing
the
Forces
of
France
,
if
she
offended
them
by
refusing
to
sign
the
League
Offensive
and
Defensive
,
[
](A49898-e57180-b)†
†
The
9th
of
June
.
See
the
Treaty
in
Aubery
's
Mem.
T.
2.
P.
147.
was
at
last
resolved
to
comply
with
them
;
and
by
that
means
drew
the
Spanish
Army
upon
her
hands
.
His
Majesty's
Troops
and
her
own
,
when
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
arrived
there
,
made
up
no
more
than
10000
Foot
,
and
3000
Horse
,
and
that
of
Leganez
consisted
of
5
or
6000
Men
more
.
So
before
the
French
had
augmented
their
Army
,
the
latter
went
to
Besiege
Verceil
,
and
made
their
Lines
of
Circumvallation
,
that
they
might
not
be
obliged
to
raise
the
Siege
.
There
were
about
1500
French
and
Savoyards
in
the
place
,
commanded
by
the
Marquiss
Dogliani
,
Governour
of
the
Town
.
The
People
of
Piedmont
seeing
a
Spanish
Army
in
their
Country
,
exclaimed
every
where
against
the
Regent
,
who
since
she
was
not
in
a
condition
to
de●●●d
them
,
ought
to
have
kept
the
Neutrality
;
and
't
was
highly
probable
,
that
if
her
two
Brothers-in-law
came
into
the
Country
,
they
wou'd
rise
up
and
declare
for
them
.
For
this
reason
the
Spaniard●
resolved
to
engage
them
to
go
thither
,
under
a
pretence
of
taking
part
in
the
Government
of
the
State
,
but
in
reality
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
it
.
The
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
vex'd
to
see
so
considerable
a
place
ready
to
be
taken
,
at
his
Arrival
into
Piedmont
,
used
all
possible
diligence
to
throw
Relief
into
the
Town
;
and
he
luckily
accomplished
it
on
the
20th
of
June
at
night
,
putting
into
it
,
without
loss
,
about
two
thousand
Men
,
commanded
by
S.
Andre
Master
de
Camp
of
the
Troops
of
Savoy
.
However
,
in
spight
of
the
obstinate
Resistance
of
the
Garrison
,
and
of
the
Relief
,
the
Spaniards
carried
on
the
Siege
;
and
the
Besieged
wanting
powder
,
they
were
reduced
to
the
last
Extremity
in
a
few
days
.
Thus
having
repulsed
one
Assault
with
Swords
in
their
hands
,
Pikes
,
and
Stones
,
they
surrender'd
upon
composition
,
towards
the
beginning
of
July
.
The
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
who
was
not
posted
far
from
the
Spanish
Army
,
was
of
opinion
to
attack
the
Enemy
in
their
Retrenchments
;
but
the
Generals
of
the
Dutchess
wou'd
by
no
means
consent
to
it
,
for
fear
lest
if
the
Enterprize
shou'd
not
succeed
,
Piedmont
wou'd
be
too
much
exposed
to
the
Insults
of
the
Spaniards
.
After
the
Taking
of
this
place
,
the
Dutchess
complain'd
exceedingly
of
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
and
the
people
spoke
ill
of
the
French
in
all
places
.
But
that
which
threatned
to
hurt
them
,
turn'd
to
their
Advantage
;
for
after
this
Loss
,
the
Dutchess
saw
her self
obliged
to
put
French
Garrisons
into
all
the
Towns
of
Piedmont
,
notwithstanding
the
Murmurings
of
her
Subjects
.
At
the
same
time
the
Spaniards
failed
in
their
Design
upon
Casal
,
which
was
favoured
by
the
Dutchess
of
Mantua
,
who
was
entirely
of
their
Party
,
and
was
angry
to
see
her self
a
Dependant
upon
France
by
the
means
of
that
place
.
The
Marquiss
de
Leganez
,
to
render
the
French
more
odious
to
the
People
,
publish'd
a
Manifesto
,
wherein
he
declared
that
the
true
Intent
of
his
coming
into
Piedmont
and
Montferrat
was
only
to
turn
out
the
French
from
thence
,
and
not
to
make
War
against
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
Mantua
,
that
were
oppress'd
by
this
Foreign
Power
.
This
War
being
on
the
side
of
France
nothing
but
a
politick
War
,
to
humble
,
as
Cardinal
Richlieu
pretended
,
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
as
others
said
,
to
render
himself
more
necessary
to
the
King
;
and
the
Subjects
of
Savoy
and
Mantua
not
being
engaged
in
it
by
Inclination
or
Necessity
,
but
by
force
,
this
Manifesto
of
Leganez
produced
strange
Effects
in
a
short
time
.
But
his
Army
being
fatigued
,
was
scarce
able
to
attempt
any
thing
in
Montferrat
,
whither
they
came
after
the
Taking
of
Verceil
,
and
both
sides
thought
of
withdrawing
into
their
Winter-Quarters
.
The
young
Duke
of
Savoy
,
Francis
Hyacinth
,
happen'd
to
[
](A49898-e57720-b)*
*
The
4th
of
October
.
die
at
this
time
,
being
Seven
Years
old
,
and
his
Brother
,
Charles
Emanuel
,
succeeded
him
.
This
afflicted
the
Regent
excessively
,
who
now
beheld
all
her
Hopes
for
the
future
,
founded
upon
the
Life
of
her
second
Son
;
for
the
Dominions
belonging
to
the
House
of
Savoy
,
were
to
fall
into
the
Cardinal's
Hands
,
in
case
this
young
Prince
should
die
.
This
obliged
her
to
unite
her Self
more
closely
to
France
than
ever
,
and
in
spight
of
her
own
Inclinations
,
to
resign
her Self
wholly
to
the
Cardinal's
Advices
,
without
whose
good
Affections
,
it
was
of
no
Service
to
her
,
that
she
was
the
Daughter
of
Henry
the
Fourth
,
and
Mary
de
Medicis
,
as
well
as
Sister
of
Lewis
the
XIII
.
The
Cardinal
of
Savoy
parting
secretly
from
Rome
,
came
incognito
to
Tortone
,
where
he
made
some
attempts
upon
Turin
and
Carmagnole
,
but
miscarried
in
them
;
several
Persons
that
had
a
Hand
in
this
Affair
,
were
sent
to
Prison
,
and
the
Cardinal
interceeded
for
them
in
a
[
](A49898-e57870-b)*
*
The
10th
of
December
.
See
it
in
T.
2.
of
Aubery
's
Mem.
p.
230.
Letter
,
which
he
writ
to
the
Regent
;
wherein
he
tells
her
,
that
no
Authority
could
hinder
him
from
coming
to
his
Father's
House
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
narrowly
escaped
being
taken
,
which
had
he
not
done
,
they
had
certainly
sent
him
into
France
.
In
this
Conjuncture
,
the
Cardinal
Duke
writ
frequently
into
Piedmont
to
the
Dutchess
,
or
to
the
Ministers
of
France
to
assist
her
with
their
Counsels
.
He
represented
to
her
in
a
long
Letter
,
That
at
last
,
she
ought
to
awake
her
out
of
that
Lethargy
,
which
had
so
long
possessed
her
,
since
if
she
did
not
do
it
suddenly
,
The
10th
of
November
.
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
613.
her
Condition
wou'd
be
helpless
.
(
His
meaning
was
,
that
she
must
turn
Father
Monod
away
,
otherwise
the
King
wou'd
support
her
no
longer
.
)
That
perhaps
God
Almighty
had
permitted
by
an
extraordinary
Providence
,
that
her
Enemies
shou'd
force
her
to
do
what
her
natural
inclination
to
Peace
,
wou'd
have
disswaded
her
from
(
to
sign
the
offensive
League
,
and
to
put
French
Troops
into
her
Garrisons
,
)
against
which
Reason
and
her
Interests
seemed
to
advise
her
,
that
God
wou'd
not
always
work
such
Miracles
as
he
had
done
upon
this
occasion
to
preserve
her
.
That
in
humane
Affairs
,
he
wou'd
have
every
one
make
the
best
use
of
that
understanding
he
had
given
them
,
and
that
her
Highness
for
that
reason
,
ought
to
examine
her
Mind
,
and
see
what
it
advised
her
to
.
That
Nature
invited
her
to
it
,
since
otherwise
she
was
unable
to
preserve
her
Son
,
as
well
as
secure
her
own
Preservation
and
Honour
:
That
he
wou'd
not
conceal
from
her
,
that
the
Calumnies
of
her
Enemies
,
from
which
she
might
easily
defend
herself
as
long
as
she
lived
,
would
pass
for
so
many
Truths
,
when
she
came
to
die
.
That
to
be
plain
with
her
,
her
Subjects
did
not
love
her
,
as
they
were
obliged
to
do
,
whether
because
the
Government
of
Women
,
is
never
so
well
liked
as
that
of
Men
,
or
for
some
other
particular
malignity
;
that
her
Highness
very
well
knew
what
it
was
to
pretend
to
a
Sovereignty
in
Italy
,
and
that
the
weakness
of
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy
might
be
perswaded
to
Evil
as
well
as
to
good
.
That
in
suffering
Father
Monod
,
to
continue
in
his
present
Post
,
and
Passer
that
savoured
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy
to
be
let
out
of
Prison
,
she
kept
the
worst
Councellors
that
she
cou'd
have
against
her
.
That
since
't
was
to
no
purpose
,
to
represent
to
her
the
Evil
that
press'd
her
,
without
giving
her
the
due
Remedy
,
he
assured
her
,
she
might
soon
put
her self
in
a
condition
to
despise
all
the
World
,
if
she
wou'd
follow
his
Majesty's
advice
,
which
wou'd
never
be
different
from
what
Nature
and
Reason
inspired
:
That
she
ought
therefore
,
without
any
farther
difficulty
,
to
secure
her self
of
Father
Monod's
Person
,
and
severely
to
chastise
all
such
as
had
conspired
in
favour
of
Prince
Maurice
:
That
such
Governours
ought
to
be
put
into
places
,
as
depended
absolutely
upon
her
:
That
her
Army
was
to
be
reinforced
with
Troops
that
she
cou'd
rely
upon
;
and
that
for
the
guard
of
her
Person
,
and
that
of
her
Son
,
she
should
choose
none
but
her
own
Creatures
,
and
endeavour
to
encrease
the
number
of
them
by
her
Kindnesses
:
That
if
she
took
this
Conduct
,
he
durst
with
the
assistance
of
Heaven
,
be
answerable
to
her
for
the
happy
success
of
it
,
towards
which
,
he
would
freely
contribute
his
own
Life
;
but
that
if
on
the
other
Hand
,
her
easiness
and
indulgence
led
her
the
contrary
way
,
she
would
fall
into
inevitable
Calamities
:
That
he
beseech'd
her
to
dispense
with
him
,
from
concerning
himself
any
longer
with
her
Affairs
,
because
if
any
misfortunes
happen'd
to
her
,
they
might
not
be
laid
to
his
Door
,
by
his
seeming
to
Countenance
her
Irresolutions
.
The
plain
English
of
all
these
Lessons
was
,
to
make
her
turn
away
Father
Monod
,
and
to
become
the
Oracle
of
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
himself
,
as
he
was
of
her
Brother
.
Thus
he
seemed
to
be
born
to
be
the
Pedagogue
,
or
the
scourge
of
the
whole
Family
of
Henry
IV.
To
come
now
to
the
most
remarkable
Occurrences
in
other
places
,
the
Cardinal
ordered
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
who
was
at
Geneva
,
to
retire
to
Venice
,
least
out
of
revenge
for
his
base
usage
,
he
might
carry
on
some
Designs
against
him
.
But
the
Duke
pretending
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
go
to
Venice
,
the
ways
being
all
stopp'd
,
he
went
to
confer
with
the
Duke
of
Weimar
in
Switzerland
,
and
afterwards
came
to
him
at
his
Army
.
They
had
frequent
Conferences
together
,
which
made
the
Cardinal
very
uneasie
,
and
it
was
reported
,
that
the
Duke
of
Weimar
,
was
to
marry
the
Daughter
of
the
Duke
of
Rohan
.
The
former
,
after
he
had
taken
some
few
places
,
went
to
besiege
Rhinfeld
,
the
Capital
of
the
four
Forrest
Cities
.
Jean
de
Werth
,
Duke
of
Savelli
,
and
the
other
Generals
of
the
Emperour
,
marched
to
the
relief
of
it
with
Ten
Thousand
Men.
The
Duke
of
Weimar
being
informed
of
their
March
,
went
to
meet
them
by
the
Duke
of
Rohan's
Advice
,
and
the
latter
who
refused
to
have
any
share
in
the
command
of
the
Army
,
putting
himself
at
the
head
of
the
Left
Wing
,
[
](A49898-e58310-b)*
*
The
28th
of
Febr.
was
one
of
the
first
that
began
the
onset
and
fought
like
a
common
Soldier
.
The
Imperialists
were
beaten
,
after
the
dispute
had
lasted
a
long
while
,
but
the
Duke
of
Rohan
was
wounded
by
two
Musquet-shots
,
of
which
he
died
on
the
23d
of
April
:
although
the
King
sent
him
an
obliging
Letter
,
to
thank
him
for
the
great
Services
he
had
done
the
Crown
,
yet
he
was
not
sorry
for
his
Death
,
for
his
great
qualities
,
and
the
past
Wars
had
long
drawn
upon
him
the
displeasure
of
the
Court
,
which
was
never
heartily
reconciled
to
him
,
but
only
in
outward
Appearance
.
The
Cardinal
who
by
his
good
Will
,
employ'd
none
in
his
Majesty's
Service
,
but
such
as
were
ready
to
do
every
thing
he
commanded
them
,
and
who
had
used
him
ill
more
than
once
,
looked
upon
himself
to
be
now
delivered
from
a
dangerous
Enemy
.
Rhinfeld
afterwards
fell
[
](A49898-e58390-b)*
*
The
23d
of
March
.
into
the
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Weimar
,
after
which
,
Friburg
and
the
Country
of
Brisgow
submitted
to
him
,
as
well
as
several
Towns
of
Swabia
.
His
design
was
to
block
up
Brisac
,
which
Place
he
had
a
great
desire
to
get
into
his
own
Hands
.
He
performed
it
at
last
,
but
beat
the
Imperialists
twice
before
he
cou'd
lock
up
this
place
at
a
convenient
distance
.
After
this
,
the
Enemy
endeavour'd
to
throw
Succours
into
the
Town
,
and
were
repulsed
with
Loss
.
At
last
,
Weimar
forced
Brisac
to
surrender
,
for
want
of
Provisions
,
on
the
19th
of
December
.
This
Place
wou'd
have
been
of
mighty
importance
to
France
,
but
the
great
Services
which
the
Duke
of
Weimar
had
done
,
those
he
might
still
do
,
and
the
promise
which
his
Majesty
had
given
him
to
make
him
Landtgrave
of
Alsatia
,
were
the
Reasons
why
they
suffered
him
to
enjoy
this
Conquest
.
In
short
,
he
put
himself
in
possession
of
it
,
and
the
Court
connived
at
it
,
that
they
might
not
disoblige
him
at
a
time
when
he
might
do
them
as
much
Mischief
as
Good
,
till
they
found
an
occasion
to
get
it
into
their
own
Hands
,
as
we
shall
find
in
the
Series
of
the
History
.
This
was
the
greatest
Advantage
which
France
obtain'd
this
Year
against
the
House
of
Austria
.
The
[
](A49898-e58580-b)*
*
See
the
Champaign
of
Prince
Thomas
in
Emanuel
Tesauro
'
s
,
St.
Omero
Assediato
.
Mareschal
de
Châtillon
at
the
first
opening
of
the
Campaign
enter'd
Artois
,
and
after
he
had
ravaged
the
Country
all
about
,
for
what
design
no
Body
knew
,
he
went
at
last
to
besiege
St.
Omers
on
the
26th
of
May
,
and
as
the
place
was
not
in
an
extraordinary
good
Condition
,
he
did
not
question
but
he
shou'd
carry
it
in
a
very
short
time
.
But
Prince
Thomas
having
put
some
Succours
into
the
Place
,
this
retarded
his
Hopes
somewhat
,
but
he
still
fansied
he
should
accomplish
his
Design
.
But
at
last
,
the
aforesaid
Prince
Thomas
and
Piccolomini
obliged
him
to
[
](A49898-e58690-b)*
*
The
16th
of
July
.
raise
the
Siege
,
after
they
had
reliev'd
the
Town
the
second
time
,
although
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
had
joyn'd
him
with
a
Body
of
Men.
This
ill
Success
was
partly
attributed
to
the
over-sight
of
the
Mareschal
de
Châtillon
,
who
had
not
made
his
Lines
of
Circumvallation
strong
enough
,
and
had
carried
on
the
Siege
too
slowly
,
and
partly
to
the
mis-understanding
between
the
Generals
.
However
they
drew
off
in
very
good
Order
,
and
Prince
Thomas
not
following
them
,
took
the
way
to
Terwin
,
to
cover
the
Country
,
and
throw
some
Forces
into
Hedin
,
which
was
threatned
.
The
Cardinal
was
extreamly
concerned
at
the
raising
of
this
Siege
,
not
only
for
the
Interest
of
the
Crown
,
but
because
he
had
flatter'd
himself
with
the
taking
of
ir
,
upon
the
score
of
a
pretended
Revelation
of
a
certain
Nun
,
in
the
Convent
of
Mount-Calvary
in
le
Maréts
.
[
](A49898-e58800-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
668.
Father
Joseph
who
had
consulted
her
,
it
seems
,
told
him
that
this
Nun
had
continued
three
Days
in
Prayer
,
that
God
would
be
pleased
to
reveal
to
her
the
Success
of
the
next
Campaign
,
and
that
at
last
she
fell
into
an
Extasie
,
wherein
she
had
seen
two
Armies
fighting
near
St.
Omers
,
and
the
Victory
remain'd
on
the
King's
Side
.
Upon
this
impertinent
Vision
,
which
either
might
be
wholly
invented
,
or
else
was
the
effect
of
a
disordered
imagination
in
the
Nun
,
the
Cardinal
consented
to
the
Siege
of
St.
Omer
,
rather
than
of
any
other
place
,
because
he
was
in
hopes
that
the
King's
Army
wou'd
obtain
a
Victory
near
that
City
.
The
Cardinal
Infanta
had
the
good
Fortune
that
very
Champaign
to
[
](A49898-e58890-b)‡
‡
Siri
,
ibid.
p.
476.
The
21st
of
June
.
defeat
Seven
Thousand
Men
belonging
to
the
States-General
,
who
had
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Fort
of
Kalloo
,
upon
the
Dyke
of
Antwerp
,
under
the
Command
of
Count
William
of
Nassau
.
He
likewise
forced
the
Prince
of
Orange
[
](A49898-e58980-b)*
*
The
25th
of
August
.
See
Relation
of
Em.
Tesauro
.
to
raise
the
Siege
of
Gueldre
,
so
that
he
might
justly
boast
that
he
had
made
a
very
glorious
Champaign
.
However
he
sustained
some
Losses
,
since
the
French
took
from
him
the
Fort
of
Renty
,
which
[
](A49898-e59040-b)*
*
The
9th
of
August
.
See
the
Description
of
this
sieg●
by
Em.
Tesauro
.
surrendred
after
a
Siege
of
eight
Days
,
and
retook
[
](A49898-e59070-b)†
†
The
14th
of
September
.
See
the
Description
in
the
same
Author
.
Catelet
the
only
place
remaining
in
the
Hands
of
the
Spaniards
,
since
their
Invasion
in
the
Year
1636.
The
Mareschals
de
Châtillon
and
de
la
Force
,
took
Renty
and
rased
it
to
the
Ground
.
Du
Hallier
,
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
took
Catelet
by
assault
,
with
a
small
Body
of
Men
,
who
had
been
commanded
by
the
Mareschal
de
Brezé
,
who
being
indisposed
,
obtained
permission
of
the
King
to
go
to
the
Waters
.
These
were
all
the
Advantages
which
the
French
obtained
in
the
Low-Countries
,
who
at
the
beginning
of
the
Champaign
,
had
put
the
Cardinal
Infanta
into
a
great
Consternation
,
by
the
great
Preparations
they
had
made
.
The
King
,
provoked
at
the
Mareschal
de
Châtillon's
want
of
fore-sight
,
who
had
writ
word
to
Court
several
times
that
it
was
impossible
for
St.
Omers
to
miss
him
,
[
](A49898-e59220-b)*
*
By
a
Letter
the
4th
of
Sept.
See
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Cardinal
.
sent
word
to
him
,
to
leave
the
Command
of
the
Army
to
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
,
and
to
retire
to
his
House
of
Châtillon
,
without
coming
to
Court.
However
he
went
to
wait
upon
the
Cardinal
as
St.
Quintin
,
and
was
not
ill
received
by
him
;
the
Minister
judging
that
it
wou'd
be
by
no
means
adviseable
to
drive
this
General
to
despair
,
who
might
be
useful
to
them
upon
another
occasion
.
He
had
a
fresh
Subject
to
employ
the
same
[
](A49898-e59300-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
R●c
.
T.
8.
p.
632.
moderation
towards
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
met
with
worse
success
at
the
Siege
of
Fontarabia
,
than
the
Mareschal
de
Châtillon
had
done
before
St.
Omers
.
The
Count-Duke
having
in
the
Year
1637
,
carried
one
Invasion
into
Guienne
,
and
another
into
Languedoc
,
the
Cardinal-Duke
who
was
jealous
of
every
thing
that
Olivarez
did
,
resolved
to
quit
Scores
with
him
whatever
it
cost
him
.
He
propos'd
to
go
and
attack
Fontarabia
,
The
Life
of
the
Duke
of
Espornon
.
to
carry
the
War
into
Spain
.
It
was
a
long
while
since
he
had
caused
that
place
to
be
observed
by
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
,
who
disswaded
him
from
this
Attempt
,
by
reason
of
the
insuperable
Difficulties
that
attended
it
.
However
the
Cardinal
took
it
into
hand
again
,
and
offered
to
trust
the
management
of
it
with
the
Duke
of
Espernon
and
la
Valette
,
upon
Condition
that
they
wou'd
advance
one
part
of
the
expences
of
the
War
,
and
find
a
way
to
make
the
Province
of
Guienne
bear
it
.
If
they
refused
to
accept
this
Employ
,
they
were
to
be
told
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
wou'd
be
sent
down
to
command
in
the
Province
,
and
all
the
neighbourhood
.
Being
afraid
the
Cardinal
put
them
upon
this
enterprise
,
to
carry
on
their
Destruction
,
they
rather
chose
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
shou'd
take
it
.
The
Prince
accepted
it
,
and
arrived
in
Guienne
in
May
,
to
get
every
thing
in
readiness
that
was
necessary
to
this
Design
.
As
for
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
he
had
orders
to
retire
to
his
House
of
Plassac
,
lest
he
shou'd
hinder
,
or
cross
the
Preparations
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
but
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
follow'd
him
,
as
his
Lieutenant
:
The
Prince
,
after
he
had
made
a
review
of
his
Army
at
St.
John
de
Luz
,
on
the
30th
of
June
,
marched
directly
to
Fontarabia
.
While
he
invested
this
place
,
d'
Espernon
took
Passage
,
where
he
found
Six
Galleons
,
and
Five
Spanish
Men
of
War
,
furnished
with
all
manner
of
Provisions
,
which
he
seized
upon
.
Five
more
of
their
Galleons
fell
into
the
Hands
of
the
French
,
and
the
Admiral
of
this
Fleet
was
sunk
.
Nothing
cou'd
begin
more
happily
than
this
Affair
,
and
there
was
very
good
reason
to
expect
it
wou'd
succeed
,
because
the
Spaniards
never
imagined
that
the
French
wou'd
attack
them
on
the
side
of
Guipuscoa
.
Don
Christoforo
Messia
,
who
had
lately
been
made
Governour
of
Fontarabia
,
was
not
as
yet
come
to
his
Government
.
The
Garrison
which
generally
consisted
of
Five
Hundred
Men
,
cou'd
scarce
make
Three
Hundred
,
and
the
inhabitants
joyning
with
them
,
cou'd
not
amount
to
above
Seven
Hundred
fit
to
bear
Arms.
But
they
had
a
famous
Engineer
in
the
Town
,
named
Michael
Perez
,
a
Native
of
Biscay
,
and
D.
Dominique
Equia
Destur
,
another
Biscainer
,
a
Man
of
Courage
,
Lieutenant
to
the
Commandant
.
The
Prince
open'd
the
Trenches
on
the
10th
of
July
;
and
on
the
2d
of
August
the
French
Fleet
,
consisting
of
Forty
Two
Vessels
,
full
Mann'd
with
Soldiers
that
were
to
be
set
on
Shore
,
commanded
by
the
Arch-bishop
of
Bourdeaux
,
appeared
before
the
Port
of
Fontarabia
.
They
took
immediately
or
put
to
Flight
several
Spanish
Pinnaces
that
came
there
,
and
gave
chase
to
a
Fleet
of
Fifty
Sail
,
that
brought
Succours
and
Refreshments
to
the
Besieged
.
The
Arch-bishop
receiving
Information
,
that
in
the
Road
of
Gatari
,
there
lay
Forty
Men
of
War
,
and
several
other
smaller
Vessels
,
bore
up
to
them
,
and
some
he
Burnt
,
and
others
he
forced
to
run
ashore
,
although
they
were
defended
with
some
Batteries
,
that
were
raised
on
purpose
by
the
Sea-side
.
Abundance
of
Spaniards
were
lost
in
this
Action
,
that
were
burnt
in
the
Ships
or
Drowned
,
and
among
others
,
the
two
old
Regiments
of
Castile
,
that
made
up
about
Three
Thousand
Men.
The
French
,
on
the
other
hand
,
lost
in
this
Action
not
above
Two
hundred
Men
,
with
some
Officers
,
and
onely
Nine
or
Ten
of
their
Vessels
sustained
any
damage
.
Thus
Fontarabia
lost
all
hopes
of
being
relieved
by
Sea
;
and
as
for
what
Succours
could
come
to
it
by
Land
,
the
Prince
flatter'd
himself
that
he
might
take
it
,
before
the
Spaniards
could
be
in
a
condition
to
take
the
Field
.
The
Arch-bishop
,
at
his
return
from
his
Expedition
,
offer'd
to
Guard
the
Port
of
Passage
,
and
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Orio
,
by
which
way
the
Spaniards
might
throw
Succours
into
the
Town
.
This
Affair
was
proposed
in
a
Council
of
War
,
but
as
it
could
not
be
effected
without
dividing
the
Army
,
and
they
hoped
to
carry
the
place
in
a
short
time
,
the
Prince
was
of
opinion
,
that
it
was
the
best
way
to
abandon
Passage
,
not
considering
what
advantage
the
Spaniards
might
make
of
this
Post
,
if
the
Siege
held
much
longer
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Spanish
Army
,
Commanded
by
the
Admiral
of
Castile
,
came
in
sight
,
and
their
Provisions
arrived
principally
to
them
by
the
means
of
the
Port
of
Passage
,
which
made
them
,
now
it
was
too
late
,
see
,
the
great
over-sight
they
had
committed
.
But
the
chief
fault
was
,
that
the
Prince
,
who
was
not
much
experienced
in
Sieges
,
had
not
prest
the
Works
with
that
vigour
as
was
requisite
.
The
Spaniards
having
possessed
the
Tops
of
the
Neighbouring
Mountains
,
were
within
Musquet-shot
of
the
Advanced-Guards
of
the
French
,
so
that
daily
Skirmishes
happened
between
the
two
Armies
.
Altho'
the
Garrison
was
inconsiderable
,
as
to
its
number
,
the
Commandant
made
several
Sallies
,
to
retard
the
Works
of
the
French
,
and
to
give
time
for
relief
to
arrive
to
them
.
Ar
first
he
had
good
success
in
them
,
but
making
one
more
considerable
than
the
rest
,
at
which
time
the
French
happen'd
to
be
better
upon
their
Guard
than
they
used
to
be
,
they
lost
a
Hundred
Men
,
among
whom
was
Michael
Perez
,
who
died
of
his
Wounds
in
the
place
.
At
last
the
Garrison
was
so
much
diminished
,
that
it
held
out
onely
in
hopes
,
that
the
Cardinal
of
Castile
would
come
speedily
to
relieve
it
;
and
,
they
sent
to
inform
him
,
That
if
he
did
not
make
hast
,
they
should
be
obliged
to
Surrender
,
as
not
being
in
a
condition
to
sustain
an
Assault
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Attacks
were
still
carried
on
,
and
several
Mines
were
played
,
one
of
which
,
on
the
side
of
the
Duke
de
la
Valette's
Attack
,
proved
fatal
to
the
Besiegers
[
](A49898-e60050-b)*
*
In
the
M●neth
of
Sept.
Blowing
up
Two
hundred
of
their
Men
,
who
had
Orders
to
make
an
Assault
,
as
soon
as
it
was
play'd
.
Some
that
were
not
wounded
,
made
a
shift
however
to
Mount
the
Breach
,
at
which
time
the
Spaniards
were
retired
,
being
terrify'd
by
the
Mine
;
but
as
they
were
not
follow'd
,
they
were
forced
to
return
back
again
.
Upon
the
Reports
they
brought
,
it
was
hotly
debated
in
a
Council
of
War
,
whether
they
should
give
a
General
Assault
or
no
;
but
,
in
the
interim
,
the
Garrison
Sallying
out
at
the
Breach
,
made
a
Retrenchment
upon
the
Top
of
the
Bastion
,
which
had
been
ruined
by
the
Mine
.
[
](A49898-e60080-b)†
†
Ch.
Per●●rd
,
Vie
de
Louis
XIII
.
Lib.
19.
Nevertheless
,
the
Prince
gave
his
Advice
,
That
they
should
endeavour
to
lodge
themselves
there
;
and
,
as
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
made
some
difficulty
at
it
,
he
told
him
,
He
would
give
the
Execution
of
it
to
the
Arch-bishop
of
Bourdeaux
.
The
Duke
would
rather
attempt
it
himself
,
although
he
came
not
to
this
conclusion
till
after
a
great
deal
of
hesitation
,
since
he
alter'd
his
opinion
two
or
three
times
.
Having
at
last
got
his
Men
to
Mount
the
Breach
,
he
found
that
the
Enemy
had
made
a
Retrenchment
there
,
and
a
Pallisado
;
and
as
those
that
were
there
demanded
a
Re-inforcement
,
and
Instruments
to
make
a
Lodgment
in
that
place
,
he
sent
them
Orders
to
come
back
,
not
thinking
them
able
to
maintain
this
Post
,
or
as
others
believe
,
out
of
Jealousie
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
to
make
him
miscarry
before
this
place
.
Upon
this
the
Prince
being
provoked
,
gave
the
Duke
de
la
Valette's
Attack
to
the
Arch-bishop
of
Bourdeaux
,
who
offer'd
to
finish
the
Lodgment
,
and
make
himself
Master
of
the
Place
in
three
days
,
if
the
Duke
would
quit
his
quarter
.
As
the
Arch-bishop
was
putting
himself
in
a
readiness
to
give
a
new
Assault
at
this
place
,
and
had
order'd
the
Troops
which
he
commanded
to
disembark
,
they
receiv'd
advice
,
that
the
Spanish
Forces
advanced
nearer
than
they
used
to
doe
,
which
made
them
deferr
the
Attack
.
The
Admiral
of
Castile
had
onely
Fifteen
thousand
Foot
,
and
a
Thousand
Horse
,
the
greatest
part
of
which
were
the
Militia-Troops
,
that
had
no
experience
in
War
;
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
above
Twenty
thousand
well-disciplin'd
Men.
However
,
the
Spaniards
seeing
the
place
reduced
to
the
last
extremity
,
were
resolved
to
attempt
the
Relief
of
it
.
[
](A49898-e60220-b)*
*
The
7th
of
S●pt
.
Sir●
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8
p.
636.
Accordingly
they
Marched
by
broad-day-light
to
Attack
the
Lines
of
the
French
.
The
advanced-Guards
were
beaten
back
at
the
first
Onset
;
and
as
they
retired
within
the
nearest
Redoubts
,
by
leaping
over
the
Ditch
,
the
Spanish
Troop
,
follow'd
them
the
same
way
.
The
Quarter
belonging
to
the
Marquiss
de
la
Force
,
which
they
attack'd
the
first
,
was
immediately
carried
;
and
the
Spaniards
that
first
entred
it
turning
the
Canon
against
the
French
,
who
fled
in
so
great
a
disorder
,
that
the
Marquiss
was
not
able
,
by
all
the
Arguments
he
could
use
,
to
make
them
rally
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Officers
,
who
still
kept
their
ground
,
sent
for
the
Prince's
Order
,
to
know
whether
they
should
retire
,
or
Charge
the
Enemy
;
but
he
beholding
the
Confusion
,
despaired
of
being
able
to
retrieve
it
;
so
he
Embarked
in
a
good
time
in
a
Vessel
,
which
carried
him
to
St.
John
de
Luz
.
They
sent
to
find
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
in
his
Quarter
,
but
,
before
this
happen'd
,
he
had
resign'd
his
Post
to
the
Arch-bishop
,
by
the
Prince's
Order
,
and
was
a
League
from
thence
.
As
for
the
Archbishop
of
Bourdeaux
,
he
Shipt
his
Men
,
and
likewise
retired
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
being
informed
by
some
Fugitives
,
That
the
Enemy
had
forced
the
Lines
,
and
that
all
was
in
disorder
;
ran
to
his
Quarter
to
endeavour
to
rally
as
many
of
his
Men
as
he
was
able
,
or
at
least
to
give
them
Orders
to
make
their
Retreat
in
the
most
advantageous
manner
they
could
.
But
the
General
having
disappear'd
,
as
well
as
the
Naval
Forces
,
the
rest
retired
in
confusion
,
leaving
all
their
Baggage
,
Artillery
,
and
Ammunition
behind
them
.
The
Spaniards
,
chiefly
employ'd
in
Pillaging
the
Camp
,
did
not
pursue
them
;
so
that
the
French
lost
but
very
few
Men
in
the
retreat
.
Thus
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
,
in
these
matters
,
could
neither
give
nor
follow
good
Advice
,
was
defeated
by
an
Army
,
which
was
,
in
all
Respects
,
inferiour
to
his
own
.
To
excuse
himself
,
he
laid
the
fault
upon
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
,
as
if
he
had
been
the
occasion
why
this
Place
was
not
taken
in
the
space
of
Two
months
,
which
before
another
General
could
not
have
held
out
Fifteen
days
,
considering
the
condition
it
was
in
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
durst
not
fall
out
with
the
Prince
,
but
was
incens'd
,
to
the
utmost
degree
,
to
see
a
design
,
of
his
own
projecting
,
mis-carry
,
like
those
of
the
Count-Duke
against
France
,
resolved
to
ruine
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
,
notwithstanding
the
great
Friendship
that
was
between
him
and
the
Cardinal
his
Brother
,
who
durst
not
undertake
to
desend
him
,
unless
he
was
found
innocent
.
As
for
the
Accusation
of
Cowardice
,
which
some
laid
to
his
charge
,
he
boldly
maintain'd
,
that
it
was
false
;
but
he
durst
not
wholly
excuse
him
from
jealousie
.
In
the
mean
time
the
D.
de
la
Valette
retired
into
England
,
altho'
he
was
sent
for
to
Court
.
The
Cardinal
his
Brother
had
a
meanness
of
Soul
so
directly
opposite
to
the
Matchless
bravery
of
the
D.
of
Espernon
their
Father
,
that
this
Gallant
Old
Man
was
us'd
to
call
him
,
not
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
;
but
,
the
Valet
of
a
Cardinal
.
But
the
Cardinal-Duke
would
entertain
none
for
his
Friends
,
but
such
as
were
blindly
devoted
to
all
his
Passions
.
A
little
before
this
Miscarriage
,
[
](A49898-e60460-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
660.
the
Cardinal-Duke
receiv'd
advice
,
That
Fifteen
Spanish
Gallies
,
Commanded
by
Don
Rodrigo
de
Velasco
,
were
beaten
by
the
Marquiss
de
Pont-Courlas
,
General
of
the
French
Gallies
,
who
had
with
him
the
same
number
.
After
an
obstinate
dispute
,
which
lasted
some
hours
,
in
the
sight
of
Genoua
,
the
Spaniards
lost
Six
Gallies
,
and
the
French
Three
,
and
then
they
retired
in
sufficient
disorder
on
both
sides
.
At
the
Spring
of
this
year
Queen
Ann
of
Austria
perceived
,
that
she
was
big
with
Child
,
after
she
had
been
now
Married
Two
and
twenty
years
,
which
occasioned
extraordinary
Rejoycing
at
Court
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Cardinal
having
discover'd
,
that
this
Princess
maintain'd
a
Correspondence
,
by
way
of
Letters
,
with
the
Cardinal-Infanta
her
Brother
,
treated
her
,
after
a
manner
,
that
was
enough
to
doe
her
a
great
deal
of
Mischief
;
so
little
did
he
regard
what
the
World
said
of
him
.
This
correspondence
was
onely
concerning
a
Peace
,
which
the
Queen
had
reason
to
consider
as
a
Work
extrea●ly
pleasing
to
God
,
and
very
advantageous
to
the
People
,
who
were
drained
and
oppressed
on
all
sides
.
Great
Provinces
were
wholly
depopulated
,
without
any
considerable
advantages
obtained
,
either
on
this
,
or
t'other
part
,
merely
to
satisfie
the
ambitious
pretensions
of
the
Swedes
,
or
of
the
Cardinal
,
against
the
House
of
Austria
.
The
manner
of
their
keeping
this
private
Commerce
,
was
as
follows
.
The
Cardinal
Infanta's
Letters
were
delivered
to
a
certain
Nun
of
Val
de
Grace
,
who
hid
them
in
the
Closet
of
an
Oratory
which
the
Queen
had
in
that
Convent
,
and
whither
she
frequently
went
.
The
Queen
likewise
left
her
own
in
the
same
place
,
and
this
Nun
took
care
to
fetch
,
and
give
them
to
one
la
Porte
,
who
sent
them
to
Brussels
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
had
more
persons
to
spy
,
even
the
least
Actions
of
the
King
and
Queen
,
than
those
were
to
watch
his
own
,
came
to
be
acquainted
with
it
;
and
,
as
he
looked
upon
a
Peace
,
as
a
thing
that
would
prove
fatal
to
his
Grandeur
,
he
resolved
to
break
off
this
Correspondence
,
whatever
it
cost
him
.
He
had
effectually
possessed
the
King
with
deep
prejudices
against
the
Queen
,
ever
since
she
engaged
her Self
in
Cabals
opposite
to
his
Authority
,
as
I
have
elsewhere
observed
.
So
it
was
no
difficult
matter
for
him
to
make
His
Majesty
believe
,
how
dangerous
it
was
to
suffer
the
Queen
to
Write
to
a
Declared
Enemy
of
the
State
.
Having
therefore
order'd
la
Porte
to
be
apprehended
,
he
was
minded
to
Interrogate
him
himself
,
to
effect
which
,
he
repair'd
to
Chavigny's
Apartment
,
and
threw
himself
upon
his
Bed
;
after
he
had
order'd
the
Curtains
to
be
drawn
,
that
so
he
might
discourse
him
without
being
seen
.
Then
la
Porte
was
order'd
to
come
into
the
Room
,
and
the
Cardinal
began
to
question
him
in
a
Counterfeit-Voice
.
But
this
new
manner
of
examining
a
Prisoner
did
not
succeed
as
he
imagin'd
,
for
la
Porte
knew
his
Voice
immediately
,
and
stood
upon
his
Guard
.
Upon
this
he
order'd
the
Chancellor
to
go
to
Val
de
Grace
to
the
Queen's
Oratory
,
and
there
to
seize
the
Letters
of
Her
Majesty
,
and
the
Cardinal-Infanta
.
The
Chancellor
,
however
he
was
intirely
devoted
to
him
,
yet
,
apprehensive
of
what
might
hereafter
happen
to
him
from
the
Queen's
part
,
was
for
finding
out
a
way
to
obey
the
Cardinal
,
without
offending
the
Queen
too
much
,
and
therefore
gave
her
private
Intimation
of
the
Command
he
had
received
.
This
Princess
having
no
body
about
her
to
Consult
in
this
strange
Conjuncture
,
sent
the
Marchioness
de
Sennecey
to
the
Marquiss
de
Puysieux
,
who
,
ever
since
his
Disgrace
,
had
lived
at
his
Country-House
,
to
demand
his
Advice
upon
this
occasion
.
He
was
somewhat
troubled
that
the
Queen
should
Consult
him
upon
so
nice
an
affair
as
this
was
,
knowing
the
implacable
humour
of
this
Minister
;
but
,
at
last
,
he
could
not
refuse
to
tell
Her
his
Sentiments
of
the
Matter
.
One
day
,
when
the
Queen
was
at
Val
de
Grace
,
the
Chancellor
came
there
,
and
acquainted
Her
with
the
Commission
which
the
King
had
given
him
.
He
afterwards
asked
Her
some
Questions
,
but
so
,
as
to
Insinuate
to
Her
Majesty
,
what
Answers
she
was
to
make
him
.
And
the
Queen
pointed
with
her
Finger
to
the
place
where
she
used
to
keep
the
Cardinal-Infanta's
Letters
,
and
gave
him
the
Keys
of
it
.
She
told
him
,
That
as
for
what
related
to
the
Prince
her
Brother
,
she
could
never
stifle
the
affection
which
Nature
obliged
her
to
show
him
,
but
that
she
knew
how
to
love
her
Brother
,
without
prejudicing
the
State
;
a
Maxim
directly
contrary
to
that
of
the
Cardinal-Duke
,
who
had
possessed
the
King
,
That
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
love
His
Subjects
,
and
his
Mother
,
with
his
other
nearest
Relations
,
at
the
same
time
.
The
Queen
had
taken
the
Precaution
to
trust
all
her
Papers
with
the
Marchioness
de
Sourdis
,
Daughter
to
the
Count
de
Carmail
;
So
that
the
Chancellor
found
nothing
in
the
Closet
but
a
few
Disciplines
.
From
hence
he
return'd
to
carry
this
News
to
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
enraged
to
miss
his
Blow
,
after
he
had
put
an
Affront
of
this
nature
upon
the
Queen
.
It
fell
out
very
luckily
for
this
Princess
that
she
was
big
with
Child
,
otherwise
he
had
too
cruelly
offended
her
,
not
to
use
all
his
Efforts
to
ruin
her
;
and
he
had
formerly
spoken
to
the
King
more
than
once
,
to
be
divorced
from
her
.
At
the
same
time
another
Accident
happen'd
at
Court
,
which
was
not
indeed
of
the
same
consequence
,
but
serves
as
well
to
discover
the
prodigious
Authority
of
the
Minister
.
The
King
had
fallen
in
love
with
Mademoiselle
de
la
Fayette
,
and
had
for
some
time
entertain'd
a
Commerce
with
her
,
which
was
by
no
means
pleasing
to
the
Cardinal
,
who
cou'd
not
endure
to
see
any
one
in
favour
with
the
King
that
did
not
wholly
depend
upon
him
.
It
happen'd
without
the
King
's
knowing
the
occasion
of
it
,
that
this
Lady
retired
to
a
Convent
call'd
La
Visitation
,
to
put
her self
in
the
Service
,
as
she
pretended
,
of
a
greater
Lord
than
he
was
.
The
King
was
extreamly
inquisitive
to
know
the
reason
of
so
sudden
a
Retirement
;
and
not
contenting
himself
with
what
the
Cardinal's
Creatures
had
been
instructed
to
tell
him
,
he
resolved
to
discover
the
whole
Mystery
himself
:
so
pretending
to
hunt
in
the
Forests
which
lye
between
Gresbois
and
this
Monastery
,
he
came
to
this
last
place
,
where
he
had
a
long
Conversation
with
Mademoiselle
de
la
Fayette
:
and
thus
they
came
to
be
satisfied
that
they
had
been
both
cheated
by
Boizenval
,
Valet
de
Chambre
to
his
Majesty
,
who
nevertheless
ow'd
his
preferment
to
this
Lady
.
Whenever
the
King
sent
him
to
Mademoiselle
de
la
Fayette
,
to
deliver
any
Message
to
her
,
or
carry
her
a
Billet
,
and
whenever
this
Lady
sent
him
back
to
the
King
,
or
writ
to
him
,
he
went
directly
to
the
Cardinal
,
who
caused
the
Billets
to
be
chang'd
,
as
he
saw
convenient
,
by
counterfeiting
the
Hand
,
or
else
order'd
him
what
Answers
to
make
.
This
imperious
Minister
had
engaged
him
thus
to
sacrifice
the
King
and
his
Benefactress
,
by
sending
him
word
,
that
since
he
was
made
Valet
de
Chambre
without
a
Recommendation
from
him
,
he
must
not
expect
to
enjoy
that
Post
long
.
Boizenval
affrighted
at
this
Menace
,
which
he
did
not
question
but
the
Cardinal
wou'd
soon
put
in
execution
,
went
to
acquaint
him
,
that
if
he
wou'd
be
pleased
to
take
him
into
his
Protection
,
he
wou'd
blindly
obey
him
in
whatever
he
shou'd
think
fit
to
order
.
The
Cardinal
promis'd
it
,
upon
condition
he
wou'd
inform
him
of
every
thing
he
saw
:
And
thus
Boizenval
communicated
to
him
the
King's
Billets
,
and
those
of
his
Mistress
,
which
he
alter'd
in
such
a
manner
as
was
most
proper
to
inspire
them
with
a
disgust
each
for
the
other
.
At
the
same
time
the
Cardinal
threaten'd
the
Marchioness
de
Sennecey
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Limoges
,
who
were
related
to
Mademoiselle
de
la
Fayette
,
to
banish
them
the
Court
,
unless
they
prevailed
with
this
Lady
to
betake
her self
to
a
Retirement
.
Their
Advice
,
and
the
Letters
she
received
from
the
King
,
obliged
her
at
last
to
think
of
a
Recluse
Life
;
and
she
accordingly
put
this
Design
in
execution
,
as
it
has
been
already
said
.
The
King
being
inform'd
that
she
had
received
some
Billets
which
were
wholly
different
from
those
which
he
had
writ
to
her
,
was
sensible
that
Boizenval
had
betray'd
him
,
and
resolv'd
to
turn
him
out
of
his
place
.
While
he
was
in
the
Parler
with
Mademoiselle
de
la
Fayette
,
Boizenval
,
who
had
follow'd
him
,
was
at
the
Gate
,
and
came
to
understand
,
as
soon
as
ever
the
King
was
gone
,
that
His
Majesty
and
She
had
been
talking
of
the
Cheat
he
had
put
upon
them
.
By
this
be
concluded
himself
to
be
undone
,
and
next
morning
he
was
discarded
;
yet
the
Cardinal
did
not
condescend
to
speak
one
word
in
favour
of
him
to
the
King
,
lest
he
should
thereby
discover
from
what
Quarter
the
Cheat
proceeded
.
The
King
had
spent
four
hours
in
entertaining
himself
with
Mademoiselle
de
la
Fayette
;
so
that
it
being
too
late
for
him
to
go
back
and
lie
at
Gresbois
,
he
went
to
Paris
,
and
the
Queen
[
](A49898-e60920-b)*
*
The
5th
of
September
.
that
very
night
was
deliver'd
of
a
Son
,
afterwards
Louis
XIV
,
who
was
born
on
the
same
day
that
the
Cardinal-Duke
was
,
and
has
to
their
cost
convinced
all
Europe
,
how
terrible
a
figure
a
Monarch
makes
that
can
govern
by
himself
.
This
Birth
ruin'd
in
a
manner
all
the
Cabals
of
the
Grandees
,
which
were
in
a
good
measure
founded
upon
the
Expectations
they
had
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
wou'd
succeed
to
the
Crown
.
In
all
probability
too
,
it
seem'd
to
threaten
the
Cardinal's
Authority
,
who
had
for
a
considerable
time
drawn
the
Queen's
Hatred
upon
himself
;
but
he
was
so
strongly
possessed
of
the
entire
Management
of
the
King's
Will
,
that
this
did
not
cause
the
least
Alteration
in
his
Power
.
The
[
](A49898-e60970-b)†
†
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
P.
639.
same
Year
the
Queen-Mother
passed
over
into
Holland
,
where
she
was
received
with
all
imaginable
respect
;
and
from
thence
into
England
,
to
engage
King
Charles
I.
her
Son-in-law
,
and
the
Queen
her
Daughter
,
to
make
new
Efforts
in
her
behalf
,
that
she
might
be
suffer'd
to
return
to
France
.
Belliévre
was
at
that
time
Ambassadour
in
England
,
and
the
Queen-Mother
having
found
an
opportunity
to
converse
with
him
,
although
he
studiously
endeavour'd
to
avoid
it
,
she
acquainted
him
,
that
she
had
for
some
time
employed
all
the
means
imaginable
to
signifie
to
Cardinal
Richlieu
the
extraordinary
desire
she
had
to
return
into
France
through
his
means
;
but
that
she
had
received
no
manner
of
Answer
from
him
,
and
that
no
Promises
had
been
ever
made
her
,
but
upon
such
hard
Conditions
that
she
could
not
comply
with
them
.
The
Ambassadour
interrupted
her
,
and
desired
her
Majesty
to
remember
,
that
the
King
had
sent
him
in
the
Character
of
Ambassadour
to
the
King
of
England
,
but
that
he
had
not
the
Honour
to
be
sent
to
her
.
He
added
,
that
if
her
Discourse
tended
to
command
him
to
write
about
her
to
France
,
he
desired
her
not
to
charge
him
with
that
Commission
,
because
he
had
no
Order
to
meddle
with
any
thing
,
whatever
it
was
,
that
concerned
her
Majesty
.
The
Queen
replied
,
that
then
they
had
not
forbidden
him
to
do
it
;
and
the
Ambassadour
made
Answer
,
That
he
had
no
Orders
.
To
this
the
Queen
rejoyn'd
,
That
it
signified
nothing
at
all
;
and
,
that
she
requested
him
to
listen
to
her
;
That
the
Afflictions
she
had
sustained
since
her
Departure
out
of
France
had
inspired
her
with
quite
different
Sentiments
from
what
she
had
when
she
quitted
that
Kingdom
;
That
she
should
think
her self
infinitely
obliged
if
he
would
acquaint
the
Cardinal
,
that
she
conjur'd
him
to
deliver
her
out
of
this
Misery
,
and
the
necessity
of
begging
her
Bread
;
That
she
long'd
exceedingly
to
be
near
the
King
,
not
to
concern
her self
in
the
least
with
any
Affairs
,
but
to
pass
the
Remainder
of
her
Life
in
Repose
and
Tranquillity
,
and
employ
it
in
serving
of
God
,
and
thinking
how
to
die
well
;
That
if
the
Cardinal
cou'd
not
obtain
leave
of
the
King
for
her
to
return
to
Court
,
he
wou'd
at
least
get
permission
for
her
to
live
in
some
part
of
France
,
where
His
Majesty
thought
convenient
,
and
there
to
provide
for
her
Maintenance
;
That
she
wou'd
turn
away
all
such
out
of
her
Service
that
were
either
hated
or
suspected
by
him
;
and
,
That
she
was
ready
to
do
all
that
the
King
order'd
and
the
Cardinal
counsell'd
her
to
do
;
That
this
was
all
she
desir'd
him
to
communicate
to
the
Cardinal
,
because
she
believed
that
some
Persons
who
had
undertaken
to
do
it
,
had
not
acquitted
themselves
faithfully
in
this
Affair
.
The
Ambassadour
answer'd
,
that
he
wou'd
never
give
her
the
same
occasion
to
complain
of
him
,
because
he
would
not
concern
himself
in
her
Business
.
Upon
this
the
Queen
told
him
,
that
this
was
the
Stile
of
all
Ambassadours
,
who
nevertheless
were
obliged
to
write
all
that
was
said
to
them
;
and
that
she
wou'd
not
fail
to
expect
his
Answer
.
The
Queen
of
England
afterwards
gave
Belliévre
to
understand
,
that
they
had
pitch'd
upon
this
way
,
because
the
King
had
declared
that
he
wou'd
not
have
any
Strangers
interpose
to
accommodate
Matters
between
him
and
his
Mother
.
The
Ambassadour
still
continued
to
say
as
before
,
that
he
had
no
Authority
to
concern
himself
in
this
Affair
;
but
for
all
that
,
[
](A49898-e61120-b)*
*
By
a
Letter
dated
the
25.
of
December
.
writ
to
the
Cardinal
,
to
inform
him
what
the
Queen-Mother
had
said
to
him
.
The
End
of
the
Fifth
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
Of
the
FAMOUS
Cardinal
de
RICHLIEV
.
VOL.
II.
BOOK
VI.
Containing
the
most
Remarkable
Passages
of
his
Life
,
from
the
Year
1639.
till
his
Death
.
year
1639
THE
Cardinal
having
received
Belliévre's
Letters
,
was
no
more
mov'd
with
pity
towards
his
old
Benefactress
,
than
by
the
other
Steps
she
had
formerly
made
to
reconcile
her self
to
him
.
[
](A49898-e61270-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
640.
The
natural
Inclination
that
Women
have
to
Revenge
,
the
Humour
of
the
Queen-Mother
in
particular
,
who
dissembled
her
Indignation
so
much
the
more
as
she
appeared
to
humble
herself
before
the
Minister
,
and
who
if
she
were
in
France
,
wou'd
not
fail
to
discover
to
the
King
all
that
he
conceal'd
from
him
;
and
lastly
,
the
implacable
Malice
of
the
Cardinal
himself
,
who
seldom
quitted
what
had
once
fully
possess'd
him
,
determin'd
him
to
reject
all
Offers
which
this
afflicted
Princess
caused
to
be
made
to
him
;
and
as
for
the
King
,
he
had
not
of
a
long
while
thought
fit
to
deliberate
upon
any
thing
which
he
saw
was
not
approved
by
this
Minister
.
Thus
the
Cardinal
having
dictated
a
Letter
,
in
the
King's
Name
,
to
Cheré
his
Secretary
,
his
Majesty
signed
it
.
He
pretended
that
before
he
had
read
an
Extract
of
Belliévre's
Dispatches
,
concerning
the
Propositions
which
the
Queen-Mother
had
made
to
him
,
he
had
told
the
Council
of
his
own
proper
motion
,
that
he
believed
there
was
no
longer
room
to
rely
upon
the
fair
Words
of
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
who
had
always
been
accustomed
to
dissemble
;
that
her
unquiet
Temper
hinder'd
her
from
being
able
to
live
peaceably
in
any
place
,
since
she
cou'd
never
bear
her
Prosperity
when
she
was
in
France
,
nor
agree
in
Flanders
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
after
she
had
obliged
him
to
leave
the
Kingdom
to
go
thither
,
no
more
than
with
the
Princess
to
whom
she
had
married
him
;
that
it
was
not
without
some
Design
that
she
went
to
Holland
,
and
that
she
was
already
disgusted
with
England
;
that
if
she
was
not
able
to
content
her self
with
the
extraordinary
Authority
which
she
enjoyed
before
her
Departure
out
of
France
,
much
less
wou'd
she
rest
satisfied
with
what
they
cou'd
give
her
at
present
,
and
which
wou'd
be
nothing
near
so
great
as
what
she
formerly
had
;
that
considering
her
aspiring
Humour
,
she
wou'd
be
no
sooner
in
France
,
but
she
wou'd
oblige
the
Malecontents
to
occasion
new
Disorders
,
and
that
the
more
easily
,
because
the
greatest
part
of
them
had
been
formerly
engaged
in
her
Interests
;
that
the
Spaniards
,
who
had
despised
her
in
their
own
Country
,
wou'd
not
fail
to
influence
her
to
excite
Commotions
in
France
as
soon
as
she
was
arrived
there
,
and
that
merely
for
this
Consideration
they
desired
her
Return
;
that
within
7
or
8
Months
she
had
endeavour'd
to
form
a
new
Party
at
Sedan
,
with
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
and
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
though
she
cou'd
draw
nothing
but
bare
Words
from
them
;
that
the
King
of
England
having
in
vain
interceded
for
her
,
design'd
to
send
her
elsewhere
;
that
all
these
Reasons
obliged
him
to
stick
firm
to
the
Proposal
he
had
made
to
the
Queen
his
Mother
that
she
shou'd
retire
to
Florence
,
where
she
should
receive
what
was
sufficient
to
maintain
her
according
to
her
Quality
;
that
lastly
,
his
Conscience
was
satisfied
,
and
that
he
shou'd
be
justified
before
God
and
before
Men
,
since
he
had
done
all
that
in
him
lay
,
to
satisfie
the
Queen
,
without
exposing
his
Kingdom
to
new
Broils
and
Troubles
.
Upon
this
Answer
,
which
was
wholly
founded
upon
this
Supposition
,
That
the
Queen-Mother
wou'd
embroil
the
Kingdom
,
in
case
she
came
back
,
as
if
they
had
been
certainly
assur'd
of
it
,
and
that
there
was
no
way
to
hinder
it
,
but
by
sending
her
home
to
Florence
;
the
Queen
of
England
,
touched
for
her
Mothers
Affliction
,
writ
several
Letters
to
the
King
and
Cardinal
with
her
own
Hand
,
and
sent
them
by
my
Lord
Jermyn
to
confirm
them
by
Word
of
Mouth
.
The
King
answered
these
Letters
by
others
,
which
Chavigny
composed
and
were
corrected
by
the
Cardinal
,
wherein
he
commends
the
good
intentions
of
his
Sister
,
but
desired
her
not
to
interpose
in
this
Affair
;
that
he
intended
on
his
Side
to
give
his
Mother
all
reasonable
Satisfaction
,
but
that
she
had
ingag'd
her Self
in
so
many
Cabals
against
him
,
that
he
cou'd
come
to
no
other
Resolution
about
her
,
till
a
Peace
was
concluded
;
that
as
for
the
Maintenance
they
demanded
for
her
,
he
was
afraid
she
was
abused
by
her
own
Evil
Councellors
,
as
if
there
was
no
Medium
between
granting
her
all
,
and
refusing
his
Mother
a
Dowry
,
which
lawfully
belonged
to
her
,
and
yet
Lewis
the
Just
refus'd
it
her
.
Thus
my
Lord
Jermyn's
Negotiation
came
to
nothing
,
and
though
he
offer'd
in
the
Name
of
the
King
and
Queen
of
England
,
to
ingage
for
the
good
Conduct
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
promised
every
thing
which
cou'd
in
reason
be
expected
,
yet
they
would
talk
of
nothing
less
than
sending
this
unfortunate
Princess
to
Florence
,
where
they
promised
to
settle
an
Appointment
upon
her
,
which
perhaps
they
wou'd
have
stopt
afterwards
.
No
one
durst
speak
a
word
to
the
King
upon
this
occasion
,
and
the
good
Prince
could
not
bethink
himself
of
any
middle
Expedient
,
between
treating
his
Mother
with
this
excessive
Rigour
,
only
to
please
the
Cardinal
,
and
restoring
her
to
her
first
Authority
.
He
cou'd
without
jealousie
,
behold
his
chief
Minister
assume
a
Power
infinitely
greater
than
the
Queen-Mother
had
ever
pretended
to
,
and
abuse
it
in
a
more
notorious
manner
,
and
yet
it
never
disturbed
him
;
but
the
Cardinal
had
gain'd
that
absolute
Ascendant
over
him
,
and
had
so
far
possessed
him
,
that
without
him
,
both
he
and
his
Kingdom
wou'd
be
intirely
ruin'd
,
and
that
none
but
he
had
honest
intentions
towards
him
,
that
he
perceived
nothing
of
the
Cardinal's
Designs
.
However
to
secure
himself
in
some
measure
from
the
Inhumanity
which
the
World
wou'd
be
apt
to
charge
him
with
,
in
refusing
to
let
the
Queen-Mother
return
,
since
she
desir'd
it
with
so
much
Submission
,
he
wou'd
not
declare
his
own
Opinion
in
the
Council
upon
this
Affair
:
But
he
ingag'd
the
other
Ministers
to
give
their
Sentiments
in
Writing
,
which
he
drew
up
for
them
himself
,
and
they
afterwards
sign'd
.
They
are
still
to
be
seen
in
the
Memoirs
of
[
](A49898-e61570-b)*
*
Page
340.
Montresor
,
and
they
take
two
things
for
granted
;
first
that
it
was
impossible
for
the
Queen-Mother
to
come
back
without
embroiling
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
there
was
no
other
way
to
preserve
it
in
Tranquility
,
but
by
suffering
her
to
want
even
Necessaries
out
of
France
,
unless
she
wou'd
go
to
Tuscany
.
Secondly
,
that
as
Princes
are
design'd
more
for
their
State
than
for
themselves
,
so
they
are
also
more
nearly
related
to
that
,
than
to
their
Father
or
Mother
,
and
are
not
obliged
to
show
them
any
marks
of
the
respect
they
owe
them
,
but
as
far
as
they
agree
with
a
more
publick
and
noble
Duty
.
According
to
these
Slaves
of
the
Cardinal
,
France
wou'd
be
undone
,
if
the
King
made
any
Provision
for
his
Mother
,
and
this
Action
of
the
King
resembled
the
Separation
of
Jesus
Christ
from
the
Virgin-Mary
.
They
gave
this
Advice
to
his
Majesty
,
in
the
Month
of
March
,
and
their
Names
that
sign'd
are
as
follow
,
Leguier
.
Bullion
,
Bouthillier
,
Chavigny
and
Sablet
.
At
the
same
time
,
the
Cardinal-Duke
order'd
a
Process
against
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
,
who
had
been
received
very
honourably
in
England
.
[
](A49898-e61720-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
781.
According
to
the
usual
Forms
,
it
belonged
to
the
Parliament
of
Paris
to
judge
of
it
,
but
according
to
a
custom
establish'd
by
this
Minister
,
the
King
nominated
some
Commissioners
of
Parliament
and
of
the
Privy-Council
,
although
the
Parliament
had
remonstrated
to
him
,
that
it
was
an
Infraction
of
their
Privileges
,
and
that
these
Causes
belonged
to
them
.
The
Duke
de
la
Valette
was
accused
of
Cowardice
and
Treason
;
besides
that
,
he
had
left
France
without
Permission
,
which
he
cou'd
not
do
,
as
being
Colonel-General
of
the
French
Infantry
,
Governour
of
Guienne
,
and
Duke
and
Peer
of
France
.
The
King
order'd
the
Judges
to
come
before
him
at
St.
Germains
,
and
commanding
them
to
give
their
Opinions
,
the
chief
President
humbly
begg'd
of
his
Majesty
to
dispense
with
him
from
giving
his
Opinion
in
that
place
,
being
obliged
to
give
it
in
Parliament
if
the
King
wou'd
be
pleased
to
send
back
the
Cause
to
be
there
tried
,
conformable
to
the
Laws
,
as
he
was
going
to
prove
.
But
the
King
took
him
up
short
,
and
told
him
,
That
the
Councellors
of
Parliament
started
difficulties
of
their
own
making
,
and
had
a
mind
to
keep
him
in
Tutelage
;
but
he
wou'd
have
them
know
that
he
was
their
Master
.
He
add●d
That
it
was
a
great
mistake
to
say
,
that
he
cou'd
not
order
a
process
against
a
Peer
of
France
after
what
Manner
he
saw
most
convenient
,
and
forbad
them
to
speak
of
it
.
The
[
](A49898-e61820-b)*
*
So
they
call
those
Judges
in
France
,
that
make
a
Report
of
the
Case
to
the
Parliament
.
Rapporteurs
de
la
Posterie
,
and
Machaut
concluded
after
a
long
reasoning
,
that
his
Body
was
to
be
apprehended
,
and
then
the
King
spoke
to
the
rest
to
give
their
Opinion
.
Pinon
began
his
Harangue
with
observing
that
in
all
the
Fifty
Years
he
had
been
a
Councellour
of
Parliament
,
he
never
remembred
a
thing
of
so
vast
an
importance
to
have
come
before
them
;
that
he
consider'd
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
,
as
a
Person
that
had
the
Honour
to
be
married
to
the
King
's
Natural
Sister
,
and
as
a
Duke
and
a
Peer
,
and
that
therefore
his
Judgment
was
,
That
this
Cause
ought
to
be
brought
before
the
Parliament
.
The
King
told
him
that
this
was
not
giving
his
Opinion
,
and
that
he
did
not
take
it
as
such
.
But
Pinon
answer'd
,
That
in
the
Order
of
Justice
,
a
Reference
was
a
lawful
Vote
.
The
King
reply'd
in
great
Anger
,
That
he
wou'd
have
them
give
their
opinion
of
the
Merits
of
the
Cause
;
and
Pinon
made
answer
,
That
since
his
Majesty
commanded
him
,
he
was
of
the
same
Opinion
with
the
former
.
The
Presidents
Nesmond
and
Leguier
said
the
same
thing
,
seeing
the
King
positively
bent
to
have
it
so
.
The
President
de
Bailleal
,
who
had
heard
at
his
coming
into
the
Hall
,
that
the
Cardinal
shou'd
say
,
That
the
King
wou'd
make
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
taste
of
his
Mercy
once
more
,
said
that
he
approved
of
the
Overture
which
the
Cardinal
had
made
;
but
the
latter
reply'd
,
That
he
needed
only
to
cover
himself
with
his
Robe
to
give
his
Opinion
:
so
he
was
constrain'd
by
the
King's
Command
,
to
do
as
those
before
him
had
done
.
The
President
de
Meme
;
thought
of
his
Bonnet
without
saying
a
Word
.
The
President
de
Novion
,
after
a
long
Discourse
,
wherein
he
remark'd
that
no
mention
was
made
,
neither
of
the
Name
,
nor
Age
of
the
Witnesses
that
swore
against
the
Duke
,
and
that
the
process
was
against
the
usual
Forms
,
as
the
King
himself
confess'd
,
declar'd
,
that
he
thought
the
Duke
ought
personally
to
appear
:
and
besides
that
,
he
cou'd
not
in
Conscience
give
his
Opinion
in
the
place
where
he
was
.
He
added
,
that
if
the
King
constrain'd
him
,
he
wou'd
be
of
the
most
favourable
Side
,
because
he
wou'd
not
load
his
Conscience
.
The
President
de
Belliévre
rising
up
,
said
,
That
in
his
Judgment
,
this
cause
ought
to
be
sent
back
to
the
Parliament
,
but
as
the
King
obliged
him
to
pass
his
Judgment
upon
the
equity
of
the
matter
,
he
made
a
short
but
handsom
Discourse
,
the
substance
of
which
was
,
That
he
thought
it
was
extremely
strange
,
that
his
Majesty
shou'd
interpose
in
the
Trial
of
one
of
his
Subjects
;
that
his
Ancestors
were
accustomed
to
reserve
their
Graces
to
themselves
,
and
to
remit
Condemnations
to
the
Tribunals
of
Justice
;
that
he
did
not
believe
that
his
Majesty
had
rigour
enough
in
him
to
see
a
Man
upon
a
Sledge
to
be
dragg'd
the
next
Hour
after
to
a
Gibbet
;
that
the
sight
of
a
King
carried
Acts
of
Clemency
along
with
it
;
that
it
took
off
Ecclesiastical
Interdicts
,
and
that
no
one
ought
to
depart
from
his
Presence
dissatisfied
.
He
afterwards
took
notice
how
inconvenient
it
was
for
them
to
deliver
their
Opinions
before
the
King
,
since
they
were
not
at
liberty
to
speak
their
Thoughts
freely
.
The
King
,
after
he
had
heard
him
with
a
great
deal
of
Patience
,
commanded
him
to
speak
positively
to
the
matter
in
Hand
.
Belliévre
made
answer
,
That
these
were
his
Sentiments
:
but
the
Chancellour
still
pressing
him
to
give
his
Opinion
;
he
said
,
That
it
was
time
lost
to
speak
,
if
he
must
say
nothing
but
what
the
Chancellor
approv'd
of
,
and
so
stuck
still
to
his
first
Judgment
.
The
Premier
President
continued
to
insist
upon
a
Reference
,
but
at
last
gave
his
Opinion
,
that
the
Duke's
Body
was
to
be
seized
.
After
the
Presidents
had
done
,
the
Councellors
declared
their
Sentiments
;
and
it
was
remarkable
enough
,
that
le
Bret
alledged
the
Custom
of
the
Persians
and
Turks
,
and
Leon
Bralart
the
most
violent
Proceedings
of
Germany
,
to
serve
as
a
Rule
upon
this
Occasion
.
After
this
,
the
Dukes
and
Peers
spoke
,
and
were
follow'd
by
the
Chancellour
,
by
the
Cardinal
,
and
by
the
King
.
At
last
the
Court
rose
,
and
the
King
calling
the
Presidents
to
him
,
told
them
in
a
great
Passion
,
that
they
always
made
it
their
Business
to
disobey
his
Orders
,
that
he
was
extreamly
ill
satisfied
with
their
Conduct
,
and
that
he
hated
all
those
that
were
against
his
Trying
a
Duke
and
Peer
out
of
Parliament
;
that
they
were
sorry
,
ignorant
Wretches
,
unworthy
of
Places
,
and
that
for
all
he
knew
,
he
might
put
others
in
their
room
;
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
be
obey'd
,
and
that
he
wou'd
make
them
see
,
that
all
their
Privileges
were
only
founded
upon
an
illegal
Usage
;
and
lastly
,
that
he
wou'd
hear
them
argue
no
more
about
the
Matter
.
Thus
the
blindest
of
all
Kings
,
with
whom
the
Arbitrary
Courses
of
his
Minister
pass'd
for
Law
and
Policy
,
violated
all
the
Ordinances
,
as
if
there
had
been
no
such
thing
as
Justice
in
France
before
the
Cardinal-Duke
sate
at
the
Helm
,
and
that
all
the
ancient
Customs
ow'd
their
Original
to
Madmen
and
Fools
.
It
was
too
dangerous
a
point
to
endeavour
to
make
him
sensible
of
his
Error
,
not
only
by
reason
of
the
vast
Authority
of
the
Minister
,
but
his
own
natural
Opiniatrete
,
which
was
as
great
,
as
his
Knowledge
and
Insight
into
Things
was
small
.
Thus
he
cou'd
never
have
been
brought
to
comprehend
what
might
have
been
said
to
him
concerning
the
beginning
of
Laws
,
and
the
great
Advantage
which
Princes
as
well
as
their
Subjects
find
in
seeing
them
carefully
observ'd
.
In
consequence
of
the
Result
of
this
Assembly
,
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
was
condemn'd
by
an
Arrest
of
the
[
](A49898-e62090-b)*
*
〈◊〉
4th
of
〈◊〉
●●●uary
.
Council
of
State
to
be
sent
to
the
Bastile
to
answer
the
Crimes
he
was
accused
of
;
or
to
be
adjourned
to
appear
at
Sound
of
Trumpet
,
at
a
certain
time
,
and
his
Goods
in
the
interim
to
be
sequestred
.
Afterwards
they
examined
the
Testimony
of
fifty
,
as
well
Officers
as
Soldiers
,
whom
they
thought
most
proper
to
make
him
seem
guilty
.
Their
Depositions
were
read
in
full
Council
,
and
the
[
](A49898-e62110-b)†
†
●●●e
24th
●●●ay
.
Attorney-General
concluded
that
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
was
condemn'd
to
have
his
Head
cut
off
,
and
his
Goods
confiscated
for
the
Crimes
of
Cowardice
and
Treason
.
The
Presidents
,
who
saw
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
make
any
Opposition
,
approved
of
all
these
Conclusions
,
except
Belliévre
,
who
said
it
was
a
hundred
Years
ago
since
Francis
I.
had
made
an
Order
,
by
which
he
ordain'd
,
that
in
Civil
Matters
,
the
Plaintiff
shou'd
not
come
to
a
conclusion
,
under
a
pretence
of
Contumacy
,
unless
he
cou'd
justifie
his
Demand
;
and
that
it
was
much
more
just
to
follow
this
method
in
Criminal
Matters
,
where
the
Honour
and
Life
of
the
King's
Subjects
lay
at
stake
:
That
those
that
were
attainted
of
Contumacy
,
were
not
always
guilty
at
bottom
:
That
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
was
accused
of
Treason
,
and
Disobedience
to
his
General
:
That
in
relation
to
the
Treason
,
it
was
hard
to
imagine
that
a
French
Gentleman
,
and
one
that
had
so
many
Obligations
to
the
King
,
cou'd
be
guilty
of
so
base
a
Thought
:
That
he
had
remark'd
no
proof
of
it
in
the
Process
,
and
that
the
Attorney-General
seem'd
to
be
of
the
same
Opinion
,
since
he
had
not
pronounced
the
usual
Sentence
of
Traitors
,
which
was
,
to
demolish
their
Houses
,
to
cut
down
their
Woods
,
and
to
declare
their
Posterity
degraded
from
their
Nobility
:
That
if
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
had
en
ertain'd
any
private
Intelligences
with
the
Enemy
,
he
wou'd
never
have
discover'd
it
to
a
parcel
of
Scoundr●ls
,
since
this
was
the
most
effectual
way
to
ruin
his
Designs
:
That
none
of
these
Witnesses
had
deposed
,
that
he
sent
any
Letters
to
the
Enemy
,
or
received
any
from
them
,
or
kept
any
Correspondence
with
them
,
or
their
Adherents
:
That
consequently
he
judged
him
innocent
in
respect
of
this
Allegation
:
That
as
for
his
Disobedience
to
his
General
,
this
was
a
point
purely
military
,
the
Cognizance
whereof
belonged
to
Gentlemen
of
that
Profession
;
and
that
if
the
Duke
were
present
,
he
might
perhaps
demonstrate
the
contrary
:
That
as
to
this
Article
,
the
Witnesses
deposed
no
more
than
that
the
Breach
was
reasonable
;
and
that
if
an
Assault
had
been
made
immediately
,
in
all
appearance
the
Place
had
been
taken
:
That
it
was
a
Matter
of
dangerous
consequence
to
submit
the
Honour
and
Life
of
a
General
to
the
Judgment
of
thirty
Soldiers
:
That
nevertheless
tho'
there
was
not
any
direct
proof
of
these
two
Capital
Points
,
of
which
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
was
accused
,
to
condemn
him
to
die
;
yet
he
thought
him
to
be
so
great
a
Criminal
for
leaving
the
Kingdom
,
and
not
appearing
to
justifie
himself
,
even
though
he
were
in
person
,
that
he
was
of
opinion
that
he
deserved
to
be
banished
for
nine
Years
,
to
be
turn'd
out
of
his
Places
,
and
to
pay
a
Fine
of
a
hundred
thousand
Crowns
.
Upon
this
the
Chancellour
replied
,
That
from
whatever
Principle
it
was
that
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
had
made
the
King
lose
the
Opportunity
of
Taking
Fontarabia
,
and
disobey'd
his
General
,
this
Action
was
of
such
mighty
prejudice
to
the
State
,
that
he
was
satisfied
the
Attorney-General's
Sentence
was
just
.
The
King
throwing
his
Hat
upon
the
Table
,
began
to
tell
them
,
that
having
not
been
bred
up
in
the
Parliament
,
he
cou'd
not
deliver
his
Opinion
so
well
as
they
cou'd
:
That
however
,
to
express
himself
after
his
own
manner
,
the
Debate
was
not
here
of
the
Cowardice
or
Ill-sufficiency
of
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
,
since
he
was
satisfied
he
wanted
neither
Bravery
nor
Courage
,
but
that
he
had
purposely
and
designedly
lost
Fontarabia
.
After
he
had
added
a
few
Words
of
his
ill
Designs
,
which
he
had
discover'd
upon
other
Occasions
as
well
as
this
,
he
concluded
after
the
same
rate
as
the
Attorney-General
had
done
.
At
last
the
Court
broke
up
,
without
any
other
Formality
,
and
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
was
condemn'd
by
the
whole
Assembly
,
except
Belliévre
.
[
](A49898-e62270-b)†
†
The
Duke
de
la
Valette
was
re-established
in
his
Estate
and
Henour
by
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
after
the
Death
of
the
Cardinal-Duke
.
The
Council
of
State
pronounced
the
Arrest
,
which
declared
the
Duke
to
be
found
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
for
having
basely
and
perfidiously
abandon'd
the
King's
Service
at
the
Siege
of
Fontarabia
;
and
of
Felony
,
for
departing
out
of
the
Kingdom
contrary
to
his
Majesty's
Orders
,
and
for
this
condemn'd
to
have
his
Head
struck
off
at
the
Greve
if
he
were
taken
,
or
in
Effigie
if
they
cou'd
not
Apprehend
him
;
to
lose
all
his
Offices
,
and
to
have
his
Goods
confiscated
.
This
was
a
thing
without
president
till
now
,
that
a
King
of
France
should
,
as
a
Judge
,
Condemn
a
Gentleman
,
sitting
at
the
upper
end
of
a
Table
,
about
which
the
Judges
were
placed
.
What
does
still
deserve
to
be
remarked
,
is
that
in
the
Choice
of
these
Judges
,
no
new
Commission
was
dispatched
,
that
some
of
them
were
justly
to
be
excepted
against
,
that
most
of
them
had
never
served
as
Judges
before
;
that
they
observed
no
Formalities
;
that
they
violated
the
Privileges
of
Dukes
and
Peers
;
that
an
Arrest
was
issued
out
by
the
Counsel
of
State
,
who
had
no
Cognisance
of
the
matter
of
Fact
,
and
who
don
't
use
to
concern
themselves
in
such
Affairs
.
Thus
the
King
,
who
never
did
a
good
thing
,
but
with
the
greatest
difficulty
imaginable
;
nay
,
who
often
suffer'd
the
Cardinal
to
undoe
it
,
when
he
had
passed
his
Promise
to
reward
any
one
,
suffer'd
himself
,
without
the
least
reluctance
,
to
doe
a
Crying
,
Illegal
,
Unpresidented
Piece
of
Injustice
,
to
destroy
a
poor
Nobleman
,
who
had
behaved
himself
extreamly
well
upon
several
occasions
,
and
whose
Father
had
served
the
Crown
above
60
years
.
The
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
like
a
true
trusty
Slave
as
he
was
to
the
Cardinal-Duke
,
Writ
a
Letter
to
him
in
the
very
Interval
,
when
he
was
employing
all
his
Power
to
ruine
his
Brother
;
wherein
he
assured
him
,
[
](A49898-e62350-b)*
*
See
a
Letter
of
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
dated
the
17th
of
January
,
in
the
Co●●ction
which
,
●s
at
the
end
of
the
Mi●●se
of
the
Card●●●
That
since
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
continued
to
live
after
such
a
manner
,
as
could
by
no
means
be
agreeable
to
him
,
he
was
obliged
to
tell
him
,
that
for
his
failure
in
his
Duty
,
he
(
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
)
would
be
the
first
against
him
.
For
,
't
is
certain
,
adds
he
,
that
I
should
be
the
most
ungrateful
Man
in
the
Would
,
if
I
should
not
prefer
your
service
,
not
onely
to
his
Interests
,
but
even
to
my
own
.
These
mighty
Obligations
were
,
that
he
had
not
ruin'd
him
as
well
as
his
Brother
,
and
that
he
had
given
him
a
Command
in
the
Army
,
tho'
he
was
as
unfit
to
make
a
General
,
as
he
was
to
Govern
his
Bishoprick
in
good
order
.
In
the
mean
time
the
D.
of
Espernon
had
Orders
,
to
retire
to
his
House
at
Prassac
,
and
was
deprived
of
his
Government
,
and
all
his
Pensions
.
This
good
old
Man
had
yet
another
Misfortune
,
which
befel
him
at
the
beginning
of
this
year
,
and
that
was
the
death
of
the
D.
of
Candalle
,
his
eldest
Son
,
who
died
at
Casal
.
The
Cardinal-Duke
had
sustain'd
a
very
considerable
Loss
some
time
before
,
in
the
death
of
Father
[
](A49898-e62470-b)*
*
See
a
Letter
of
Condoleance
from
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
dated
the
11th
of
January
.
Joseph
du
Tremblay
his
Confident
,
who
died
at
the
beginning
of
this
Year
.
This
Capuchin
,
whose
Character
I
have
drawn
in
another
place
,
was
a
mighty
Assistant
to
the
Cardinal
,
whose
Designs
and
Maxims
he
so
perfectly
well
understood
,
that
he
acted
upon
them
without
Order
,
as
if
he
had
been
the
Minister
himself
.
For
this
reason
he
discharg'd
the
greatest
part
of
the
Foreign
Affairs
upon
his
Shoulders
.
Father
Monod
having
ever
since
the
beginning
of
the
Year
been
sent
to
Montmelian
,
as
I
have
already
observed
,
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
,
in
Answer
to
some
Advice
which
the
Cardinal
had
given
her
a
few
Weeks
before
,
writ
a
[
](A49898-e62550-b)†
†
Dated
the
4th
of
January
,
in
the
Collection
added
to
the
Ministry
of
the
Card
●
7.
Letter
to
him
,
wherein
she
tells
him
,
that
she
had
never
been
in
so
profound
a
Lethargy
,
as
not
to
know
what
she
owed
to
his
Merits
,
and
to
the
great
desire
she
had
of
finding
any
occasion
to
oblige
him
:
She
there
speaks
of
the
Marks
she
had
always
given
of
her
unwearied
Zeal
for
the
Service
of
the
King
her
Brother
,
and
adds
how
severe
a
Mortification
it
was
to
her
,
that
the
bare
Consideration
of
Father
Monod
shou'd
hinder
the
good
Correspondence
which
she
promis'd
her self
to
find
from
his
Majesty
.
In
the
Close
she
demands
timely
Assistance
,
that
so
she
might
be
in
a
posture
to
defend
her self
against
her
Enemies
the
next
Campaign
,
promising
her
Friendship
to
the
Cardinal-Duke
,
and
desiring
his
for
her self
.
The
Cardinal
of
Savoy
,
and
Prince
Thomas
who
was
arrived
out
of
Flanders
in
Italy
,
prepared
to
en●er
Piedmont
with
a
powerful
Army
with
all
imaginable
speed
,
and
the
Piedmontois
expected
them
with
great
impatience
;
the
People
much
rather
loving
to
be
Commanded
by
those
that
were
related
to
their
own
Princes
,
than
by
Foreigners
.
Nevertheless
they
endeavour'd
at
first
to
enter
into
some
Accommodation
with
their
Sister-in-Law
,
and
to
obtain
of
her
,
that
they
might
come
in
safety
to
Piedmont
:
but
as
she
had
all
the
reason
in
the
World
,
on
her
side
,
to
suspect
that
their
design
of
coming
to
Turin
,
was
,
in
order
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Place
,
she
would
never
consent
to
it
;
and
importun'd
the
Cardinal
,
by
frequent
Letters
,
to
send
her
a
timely
and
powerful
relief
.
She
Writ
likewise
to
the
King
,
but
apply'd
her self
to
the
Minister
in
such
a
strain
,
that
it
plainly
appear'd
,
she
reposed
little
confidence
in
the
languishing
Friendship
of
her
Brother
,
if
the
[
](A49898-e62690-b)*
*
See
the
abovemention'd
Collection
,
p.
31
,
&c.
Cardinal
did
not
recommend
her
condition
to
him
with
all
his
address
.
She
presses
him
all
along
after
such
a
manner
,
as
supposes
he
had
a
greater
hand
in
disposing
the
Forces
of
the
Kingdom
,
than
the
King
himself
.
In
the
mean
time
Don
Martin
of
Arragon
parted
from
Alexandria
with
Seven
or
Eight
thousand
Men
,
and
went
to
Attack
the
Fort
of
Cengio
,
where
there
was
a
French
Garrison
,
which
defended
it self
bravely
.
The
Spanish
General
being
killed
before
the
place
,
Don
Antonio
Sotello
succeeded
him
,
and
after
he
had
repulsed
the
Succours
which
the
Marquiss
de
Ville
wou'd
have
thrown
into
it
,
obliged
it
to
surrender
.
On
the
other
side
,
Prince
Thomas
marched
in
the
[
](A49898-e62810-b)*
*
The
26th
of
March.
Siri
Mem.
P●●
T.
8.
P.
697.
Night
to
Chivas
,
a
place
Situate
upon
the
Po
,
between
Turin
and
Crescentin
,
and
took
it
,
which
gave
a
Terrible
alarm
to
the
Dutchess
,
and
to
the
French
who
were
not
as
yet
strong
enough
to
take
the
Field
.
Quiers
,
Montcalier
and
Jore
declared
at
the
same
time
for
Prince
Thomas
.
After
this
he
marched
to
[
](A49898-e62930-b)*
*
The
9th
of
April
.
Verrue
,
where
the
Governour
did
not
acquit
himself
of
his
Duty
;
and
the
Castle
being
unprovided
of
several
Necessaries
,
surrendred
to
the
Prince
,
as
well
as
the
Town
.
Crescentin
submitted
soon
after
;
and
thus
the
Spaniards
hinder'd
the
French
from
being
able
to
send
any
Relief
to
Casal
by
the
Po.
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
not
being
in
a
condition
to
oppose
the
progress
of
the
Enemy
,
contented
himself
with
preserving
of
Turin
,
hoping
it
wou'd
be
no
difficult
matter
for
them
to
regain
the
rest
,
provided
they
cou'd
but
keep
that
City
in
their
possession
.
Thus
either
the
Cardinal
,
or
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
,
to
destroy
or
preserve
Father
Monod
,
put
the
young
Duke
of
Savoy
in
danger
of
being
stript
of
his
Territories
.
At
the
bottom
,
the
true
motive
which
engag'd
Victor
Amadeus
and
his
Widow
in
this
War
against
the
Spaniard
,
was
only
to
give
their
forces
some
diversion
in
Italy
,
for
fear
they
shou'd
grow
too
strong
in
the
Low
Countries
:
and
it
must
be
acknowledg'd
,
that
the
Cardinal
assisted
them
after
a
feeble
manner
.
But
in
all
probability
he
was
not
much
concern●d
to
see
the
Daughters
of
Mary
de
Medicis
out
of
a
condition
to
make
themselves
be
feared
.
He
affected
to
mortify
them
upon
every
occasion
,
and
had
order'd
d
Emery
to
reside
as
Ambassador
at
Turin
,
altho
he
was
extremely
disagreeable
to
the
Dutchess
,
whom
he
sometimes
treated
with
a
great
deal
of
pride
and
arrogance
.
The
Dutchess
fearing
to
be
besieged
in
Turin
,
thought
of
sending
the
Duke
her
Son
,
and
her
Daughters
to
some
place
of
security
,
tho
the
Cardinal
made
some
proposals
to
her
to
send
them
into
France
.
But
as
she
already
depended
but
too
much
upon
him
,
she
concluded
it
would
be
her
best
way
to
send
them
to
Montmelian
,
under
the
guard
of
Don
Felix
of
Savoy
,
who
was
Governor
of
that
place
.
Now
to
engage
the
Dutchess
in
some
Treaty
,
Prince
Thomas
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
[
](A49898-e63220-b)*
*
The
18.
of
April
▪
advanced
within
sight
of
Turin
,
and
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Bourg
du
Pau
,
which
th●se
within
were
not
able
to
maintain
.
The
people
of
Piedmont
,
generally
spea●ing
,
were
so
little
affected
to
the
Dutchess
,
that
the●e
had
been
a
just
occasion
to
be
apprehensive
for
her
,
if
the
French
Garrison
had
not
been
stronger
than
the
Burghers
of
Turin
.
There
were
quartered
in
that
City
five
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
●orse
,
by
whose
means
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
so
bridled
them
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
attempt
any
thing
;
and
at
the
same
time
kept
the
Dutchess
,
who
was
affrighted
to
see
her
Enemies
so
near
her
,
from
making
any
Treaty
,
contrary
to
the
interests
of
France
.
And
thus
after
some
few
propositions
,
the
design
of
which
was
to
●●s●ngage
this
Princess
from
assisting
the
French
,
P●●n●●
Thomas
and
Leganez
retired
.
The
Prince
took
Vill●n●●ve
d
A●ti
,
and
Leganez
Monicalvo
,
and
after
wa●●●
Pont●slure
,
which
occasion'd
a
suspicion
,
that
the
Sp●niards
●ad
a
design
upon
Casal
,
but
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
recruited
it
in
good
time
with
all
manner
of
necessary
provisions
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
resolv'd
to
send
Cha●igny
into
Piedmont
,
in
quality
of
Ambassador
extraordinary
,
to
assure
the
Dutch●ss
of
her
Brother's
assist●nce
,
and
withal
to
prevail
with
her
to
oppose
the
d●●●g●
o●
t●e
Princes
of
Savoy
.
D'
Emery
was
but
lately
〈◊〉
t●
F●ance
,
and
't
was
design●d
to
send
him
〈◊〉
P●●dmont
,
as
indeed
they
did
:
but
as
the
Du●●●●s
●ad
●●●en
an
incurable
dislike
to
his
person
,
it
was
●●a●d
tha●
all
his
endeavours
wou'd
fall
to
the
g●●●●d
.
Chavi●●y
had
[
](A49898-e63470-b)*
*
S●e
Hi●
Instructi●●
in
the
M●m
o●
〈…〉
,
〈◊〉
p.
272.
orders
dexterously
to
insi●●●●e
to
the
Princess
,
that
there
was
only
one
way
left
to
save
herself
,
and
that
,
in
the
Cardinal's
opinion
,
was
〈…〉
her
Children
into
France
,
and
to
secur●
herself
so
effectually
of
all
the
principal
places
of
her
Country
,
that
she
might
lye
under
no
farther
apprehensions
of
●osing
them
.
Now
to
secure
these
places
for
herself
,
she
needed
only
to
put
Frenchmen
into
them
,
which
she
might
do
both
with
honour
and
safety
,
because
the
Spaniards
had
made
a
powerful
Inva●●●n
in
Piedmont
;
and
the
King
promis'd
to
restore
the●e
places
to
her
,
whenever
she
pleased
.
Chavigny
had
instructions
to
support
this
advice
with
several
other
reasons
,
and
to
tell
the
Dutchess
that
if
she
follow'd
it
,
the
King
her
Brother
would
redouble
his
efforts
to
deliver
her
out
of
her
present
difficulties
;
but
if
she
neglected
it
,
his
Majesty
discharged
himself
before
God
and
Man
of
the
protection
he
otherwise
design'd
to
give
her
,
since
it
would
be
unserviceable
.
The
places
which
the
King
demanded
to
have
in
Piedmont
,
were
the
Castles
that
secure
the
entrance
or
the
Vallies
,
as
Ca●ours
,
Revel
,
Coni
,
and
some
others
like
them
.
D'
Emery
was
likewise
order'd
to
return
from
Lyons
to
Piedmont
,
to
fortifie
Pignerol
,
and
make
the
same
propositions
to
the
Dutchess
.
Besides
this
,
in
case
the
Dutchess
made
a
Treaty
of
Neutrality
,
or
a
Cessation
of
Arms
with
the
Spaniard
,
he
was
commanded
to
confer
with
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
to
see
how
one
might
seize
those
places
which
lay
upon
the
road
from
Pignerol
to
Casal
;
and
to
effect
this
design
in
case
it
were
feasible
.
The
Cardinal
in
the
mean
time
,
in
all
his
Letters
to
the
Dutchess
,
and
to
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
gave
them
to
understand
,
that
this
Princess
cou'd
never
truly
reckon
herself
mistress
of
any
place
,
where
she
had
Piedmontese
Governours
,
even
tho
the
Garrison
was
French
,
because
those
Governors
wou'd
make
the
people
rise
up
against
the
Garrisons
.
In
this
conjuncture
the
Dutchess
sent
to
acquaint
Prince
Thomas
,
that
if
he
did
not
surrender
the
places
he
had
taken
,
she
was
resolved
to
throw
up
all
which
she
had
into
the
hands
of
the
French
,
who
already
possessed
Carmagnole
and
Querasque
,
and
who
wou'd
soon
be
masters
of
Turin
,
if
they
had
once
the
Cittadel
.
Soon
after
she
began
a
Treaty
with
her
Brothers-in-law
,
by
which
she
agreed
to
divide
the
Guardianship
with
them
,
and
to
receive
them
into
Turin
;
which
had
it
gone
on
,
would
have
infallibly
subjected
her
to
their
power
,
and
made
her
entirely
depend
upon
them
.
The
Ambassadors
of
France
took
a
great
deal
of
pains
to
make
her
comprehend
,
that
she
wou'd
absolutely
ruin
herself
,
if
she
concluded
this
Treaty
;
But
when
they
came
to
talk
to
her
of
putting
the
rest
of
her
Towns
into
the
hands
of
the
King
,
who
was
only
to
keep
them
for
her
,
till
such
time
as
she
cou'd
maintain
them
safely
herself
;
then
she
cry'd
out
,
that
instead
of
assisting
her
,
they
design'd
to
plunder
her
of
all
she
had
,
and
wou'd
not
hear
them
mention
the
least
syllable
of
it
for
several
days
.
She
was
afraid
that
if
these
places
were
once
out
of
her
power
and
surrendred
to
them
,
they
wou'd
afterwards
pay
her
just
so
much
respect
as
they
shou'd
see
convenient
,
and
thus
she
might
come
to
lose
all
her
authority
.
But
the
Ministers
of
France
having
found
means
to
gain
her
Councellors
over
to
their
party
,
by
pensions
which
they
promis'd
them
in
the
Kings
name
;
and
in
particular
,
the
Cardinal
having
corrupted
the
Abbot
de
la
Monta
,
by
resigning
the
Abby
of
Nantes
to
him
;
the
Dutchess
began
to
soften
a
little
,
and
as
she
wanted
ready
money
for
her
present
support
,
there
was
a
necessity
for
her
at
last
,
even
of
her self
to
come
to
the
Cardinal's
Lure
.
The
Treaty
was
signed
the
1st
of
June
,
1639.
and
the
[
](A49898-e63800-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8
p.
710.
King
promis'd
to
restore
her
these
places
which
she
put
into
his
hands
,
as
also
those
which
he
happen'd
to
retake
from
the
Enemy
,
assoon
as
she
was
in
a
condition
to
keep
them
for
her self
.
During
this
Negotiation
,
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
made
himself
Master
of
[
](A49898-e63840-b)*
*
The
24
of
May.
Trino
,
and
of
[
](A49898-e63870-b)†
†
The
14
of
June
.
Santia
in
Montferrat
;
the
Army
of
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
not
daring
to
quit
Turin
,
while
they
doubted
of
the
good
affections
of
the
Dutchess
.
To
make
some
amends
for
these
losses
,
and
the
better
to
preserve
Turin
,
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
besieged
Chivas
,
which
he
began
to
attack
on
the
17
of
June
.
The
Marquis
de
Leganez
thought
himself
obliged
to
relieve
it
,
and
for
that
end
advanced
with
his
Forces
,
but
he
found
the
Lines
of
the
French
so
strong
,
that
he
durst
not
attempt
them
.
However
he
posted
himself
between
Chivas
and
Turin
,
hoping
to
cut
off
all
Provisions
from
the
French
Army
;
but
the
Duke
of
Longueville
being
arrived
in
Piedmont
with
a
fresh
Army
,
guarded
a
great
Convoy
to
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette's
Camp
,
which
obliged
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
to
alter
his
measures
.
The
place
surrendred
on
the
29
of
June
,
and
the
taking
of
it
began
somewhat
to
re-establish
the
Reputation
of
the
French
in
Italy
.
But
shortly
after
the
Emperor
publish'd
an
Ordinance
,
by
which
he
declared
the
Dutchess
to
have
forfeited
the
Guardianship
of
her
Children
,
absolved
the
Subjects
of
the
House
of
Savoy
from
the
Oaths
of
Fidelity
they
had
taken
to
her
,
and
commands
them
to
own
the
young
Duke's
two
Unkles
for
his
lawful
Guardians
;
upon
which
all
Piedmont
rose
up
against
the
Dutchess
,
except
Turin
,
and
those
places
where
the
French
were
strongest
.
The
Cardinal
having
received
this
ill
news
,
[
](A49898-e64140-b)*
*
The
6●●
of
July
.
sent
a
long
Memorial
to
D'Emery
and
the
Generals
of
the
Army
,
wherein
he
told
them
,
That
this
insurrection
of
all
the
places
in
Piedmont
ought
to
convince
the
Dutchess
,
that
the
people
were
deeply
prejudiced
against
her
,
and
that
she
could
not
rely
upon
them
any
longer
:
That
if
the
French
Troops
that
were
in
Turin
,
and
the
Neighbourhood
of
the
King's
Army
did
not
awe
the
Inhabitants
of
that
City
,
they
would
do
the
same
as
the
rest
have
done
,
since
in
spight
of
her
prohibitions
they
continued
to
form
Assemblies
,
and
resolutions
contrary
to
her
Authority
:
That
the
only
Bond
that
ties
people
to
their
Soveraign
is
Fidelity
,
and
that
it
is
not
to
be
expected
from
those
persons
,
that
think
themselves
absolved
from
their
Oaths
by
the
Emperor's
Declaration
,
and
who
are
confirm'd
in
this
opinion
by
the
Ecclesiastics
:
That
this
ought
to
be
represented
in
a
vigorous
manner
to
Madame
of
Savoy
,
who
was
to
be
told
,
that
the
King
would
be
in
extraordinary
pain
till
he
heard
she
had
given
necessary
orders
for
her
own
security
:
That
for
this
end
she
must
disarm
the
Citizens
of
Turin
,
and
manage
her self
with
a
great
deal
of
prudence
,
for
fear
she
should
hasten
their
Rebellion
:
that
a
report
might
easily
be
spread
about
,
that
the
Enemy
approached
near
the
City
,
while
the
Duke
of
Longueville
should
be
employed
elsewhere
,
and
so
she
take
that
opportunity
to
bring
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette's
Forces
into
the
Town
,
seize
the
most
advantageous
posts
,
and
disarm
the
Burghers
:
That
Madame
de
Savoy
might
turn
out
the
Piedmontese
Captains
that
kept
the
Gates
,
and
place
some
French
in
their
room
,
who
were
in
her
pay
:
That
she
might
place
a
faithful
experienced
Governor
there
,
to
turn
out
the
factious
Spirits
,
and
oblige
the
Superiors
of
Convents
to
send
their
turbulent
Religious
elsewhere
:
that
besides
this
,
she
might
buy
up
all
the
Arms
,
and
all
the
Powder
that
was
made
in
Turin
,
and
bestow
it
in
the
Arsenal
,
or
Cittadel
:
That
since
the
Dutchess
possest
no
more
than
Turin
,
Avelliane
,
and
Susa
,
she
ought
to
take
all
imaginable
care
to
keep
them
in
her
hands
:
That
it
was
necessary
to
put
a
trusty
Garrison
into
the
Castle
of
Nice
,
and
not
to
trust
the
people
of
Nice
,
nor
those
of
Villa
Franca
:
That
no
suspected
person
should
be
suffered
to
be
about
the
Duke
,
and
even
there
to
place
Savoyards
in
the
room
of
Piedmonteses
:
That
assoon
as
the
season
would
permit
,
care
should
be
taken
to
make
the
Naval
Army
,
commanded
by
the
Count
d'Harcour
,
come
before
Nice
;
That
they
should
make
all
convenient
haste
to
disarm
the
inhabitants
of
those
places
that
were
to
be
kept
in
trust
for
the
Dutchess
.
Orders
were
dispatched
to
the
Duke
of
Longueville
to
go
and
raise
the
Siege
of
Coni
;
and
to
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
to
march
to
Carmagnole
;
but
as
they
were
putting
themselves
in
a
readiness
to
execute
these
orders
,
they
were
oblig'd
to
change
their
design
.
Prince
Thomas
entred
Turin
at
night
on
the
26th
of
July
,
by
secret
intelligence
with
some
in
the
Town
,
and
constrain'd
the
Dutchess
and
French
that
were
there
,
to
retire
in
disorder
into
the
Cittadel
.
'T
was
to
no
purpose
,
that
the
Cannon
of
the
Cittadel
began
to
play
upon
the
Town
,
for
the
Prince
had
thrown
up
good
retrenchments
on
that
side
,
and
fill'd
those
Houses
that
lay
most
expos'd
with
Earth
.
However
,
he
cou'd
not
hinder
the
French
from
conducting
the
Dutchess
to
Susa
,
and
putting
a
strong
Garrison
into
the
Cittadel
of
Turin
,
with
all
necessary
provisions
to
hold
out
a
long
time
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Caffarelle
the
Nuncio
obtain'd
a
Cessation
of
Arms
for
two
months
,
which
was
to
begin
from
the
14th
of
August
,
and
in
the
interim
the
King
recall'd
the
Duke
of
Longueville
to
go
and
command
in
Germany
,
and
left
the
conduct
of
all
his
Troops
in
Italy
to
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
who
had
excellent
Officers
under
him
to
supply
the
defects
of
his
own
incapacity
.
The
Dutchess
writ
to
the
Cardinal
Duke
with
the
greatest
submission
imaginable
,
because
she
saw
he
had
foretold
,
what
since
happen'd
to
her
;
and
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
excus'd
the
Cessation
of
Arms
which
he
had
lately
made
,
by
alledging
that
the
Cittadel
of
Turin
was
utterly
unprovided
of
every
thing
,
and
that
all
the
other
places
which
the
King
held
in
Piedmont
,
except
Chivas
,
were
in
so
bad
a
con●●t●●●
,
that
it
would
be
a
difficult
matter
to
keep
them
.
Nevertheless
if
the
Cardinal
Duke
disapproved
of
it
,
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
consented
that
he
shou●d
d●s●wn
it
,
provided
he
still
preserv●d
for
him
the
honour
of
his
good
graces
.
Upon
the
news
of
this
last
insurrection
of
Piedmont
,
Chavigny
who
was
upon
his
return
to
Parts
,
was
sent
back
to
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
,
to
paswade
her
to
put
Nice
and
Villa
Franca
into
his
Maj●sty's
hands
.
Some
of
the
instructions
he
receiv'd
were
none
of
the
most
honourable
for
that
Princess
,
whose
conduct
was
extreamly
blamed
,
because
she
seem●d
to
distrust
the
King's
Ministers
.
In
the
mean
time
they
receiv'd
advice
,
that
the
Generals
had
concluded
a
Cessation
of
Arms
with
Prince
Thomas
,
which
made
them
change
the
Orders
they
had
given
to
Chavigny
.
He
was
only
commanded
to
inform
the
Dutchess
,
how
much
the
King
was
concern'd
tos●
her
affairs
in
so
bad
a
posture
,
and
to
tell
her
that
his
Majesty
would
come
as
far
as
Lyons
,
that
so
he
might
be
nearer
at
hand
to
give
necessary
Orders
for
the
defence
of
those
places
which
still
remain'd
in
her
possession
.
She
was
likewise
given
to
understand
,
that
she
ought
to
place
a
French
Garrison
and
French
Commanders
in
Susa
,
and
in
Avelliane
,
and
to
provide
those
places
with
every
thing
that
was
necessary
,
otherwise
she
would
run
the
hazard
of
losing
all
the
rest
.
In
this
Interval
the
French
and
Spanish
Generals
had
an
interview
at
Piedmont
,
where
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
spok●
of
a
general
Peace
,
and
Prince
Thomas
of
reconciling
himself
in
particular
with
France
,
being
weary
to
continue
longer
in
the
service
of
the
Spaniards
,
of
whom
he
imagined
he
had
just
occasion
to
compl●●●
.
But
this
conference
produced
no
effect
at
this
time
.
The
Dutchess
being
desirous
to
discourse
the
King
her
Brother
about
her
affairs
,
dispatch'd
the
Marqu●●
de
St.
Germain
to
him
,
to
know
where
he
would
〈◊〉
pleased
she
should
meet
him
.
Grenoble
was
the
plac●●
appointed
,
and
the
Marquis
had
Orders
to
represent
to
the
Dutchess
how
extreamly
she
prejudic●d
her
s●lf
.
by
expressing
a
distrust
of
the
King
her
Brother's
Ministers
,
and
taking
no
care
for
the
preservation
of
her
State
,
and
that
there
was
no
other
expedient
for
her
to
defend
herself
against
the
enterprizes
of
her
Brothers-in-law
,
but
by
throwing
herself
intirely
upon
his
Majesty
.
The
Cardinal
principally
desired
,
that
the
Dutchess
would
put
the
Castle
of
Montmemelian
into
the
King's
hands
,
where
Father
Monod
was
;
for
which
end
it
was
propos'd
to
this
Jesuit
to
leave
it
if
he
pleas'd
,
but
he
could
not
be
prevail'd
with
to
agree
to
it
,
fearing
that
he
should
be
still
in
greater
danger
if
he
departed
out
of
it
,
than
if
he
continued
there
.
In
the
mean
time
Cardinal
Maurice
found
means
to
gain
the
Governors
of
Nice
and
Villa
Franca
;
and
the
fear
of
losing
all
influenced
the
Dutchess
to
put
Susa
,
Avelliane
,
Gelasse
,
and
Taillon
into
the
King's
power
,
but
she
would
not
hear
the
least
mention
of
surrendring
Montmelian
.
The
King
arrived
with
the
Cardinal
at
Grenoble
,
whither
the
Dutchess
likewise
came
,
but
before
they
enter'd
into
any
Negotiation
,
the
Cardinal
told
her
what
he
thought
would
be
most
advan●●geous
for
herself
,
and
the
Duke
her
Son
,
and
had
some
conversation
with
the
principal
Ministers
of
the
Dutchess
.
He
endeavour'd
to
perswade
her
to
trust
the
King
,
at
least
in
appearance
,
with
the
administration
of
Savoy
,
and
to
put
the
Duke
her
Son
into
his
hands
.
The
Dutchess
could
not
bring
herself
to
give
her
consent
to
it
,
for
fear
lest
this
apparent
trust
,
as
the
Cardinal
call'd
it
,
should
become
but
too
real
,
if
the
King
gained
the
Governor
of
Montmelian
,
or
made
himself
Master
of
it
any
other
way
.
It
came
to
be
discover'd
that
Count
Philip
d'
Aglie
advised
the
Dutchess
to
continue
firm
to
this
resolution
,
but
whatever
artifices
they
used
,
it
was
not
possible
for
them
to
draw
any
thing
more
from
the
Princess
,
but
that
she
would
deliver
two
or
three
small
places
more
to
the
King
.
And
in
truth
,
it
was
a
strange
thing
that
the
King
wou'd
not
vigorously
assist
his
Sister
upon
cheaper
terms
,
than
by
being
absolute
master
of
all
her
dominions
,
and
of
the
person
of
her
Son
.
But
this
was
the
Cardinal's
Maxim
,
who
did
not
pretend
to
be
a
Counsellor
or
Friend
to
the
Dutchess
,
but
to
be
supream
Arbitrator
of
her
Will.
To
effect
which
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
all
his
Country
must
be
put
into
his
hands
,
and
then
his
advices
would
not
be
properly
Counsels
,
but
Commands
.
Besides
,
tho
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
Nephew
to
the
King
,
yet
it
was
not
safe
to
repose
too
much
confidence
in
the
Cardinal
,
whose
ambition
had
no
bounds
,
and
whose
dark
designs
't
was
impossible
for
any
one
to
foresee
.
'T
was
to
no
purpose
to
talk
of
the
great
affection
which
Lewis
XIII
.
had
for
his
Sister
,
and
of
the
obligations
both
of
conscience
and
honour
to
protect
her
as
well
as
his
Nephew
:
All
this
served
for
nothing
without
the
Cardinal's
concurrence
,
of
which
't
was
impossible
to
be
secure
.
The
Cardinal
upon
the
point
of
his
parting
from
Grenoble
with
the
King
,
went
to
take
his
leave
of
the
Dutchess
,
and
[
](A49898-e65040-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p
749.
told
her
,
That
he
left
her
involved
in
greater
dangers
than
those
he
had
found
her
in
,
because
her
Enemies
seeing
that
she
was
uncapable
to
employ
the
only
remedies
which
could
preserve
her
from
all
the
difficulties
that
threatned
her
,
would
be
sure
to
push
on
their
designs
with
greater
vigour
,
at
a
juncture
,
when
they
saw
her
abandon'd
by
her
Subjects
,
and
not
able
to
procure
the
assistance
of
the
King
her
Brother
:
That
she
imitated
those
persons
that
obey
God's
Commandments
but
in
part
,
which
however
would
be
ineffectual
to
their
Salvation
:
That
those
that
wanted
prudence
to
give
her
good
advice
,
wanted
courage
also
to
defend
her
,
and
that
those
that
disswaded
her
from
following
the
King's
Counsel
,
found
it
was
their
interest
to
manage
her
after
this
rate
,
and
intended
to
redeem
their
own
losses
by
hers
.
The
Cardinal
preached
a
great
deal
of
this
cajoling
doctrine
to
her
,
and
left
it
with
her
in
writing
,
that
she
might
make
more
reflexions
upon
it
at
leisure
.
But
the
Dutchess
held
fast
to
her
resolutions
not
to
divest
herself
of
Savoy
;
and
as
this
did
not
hinder
the
King
from
acting
vigorously
in
Piedmont
,
if
he
were
so
minded
,
which
was
sufficient
to
preserve
his
Sister
and
his
Nephew
,
't
was
impossible
to
comprehend
what
should
incline
him
to
desire
Savoy
,
unless
his
Minister
had
some
such
design
upon
that
Country
,
as
he
has
abundantly
convinced
the
world
he
had
upon
Lorrain
.
Count
Philip
d'
Aglie
,
who
had
confirmed
the
Dutchess
in
her
opinion
to
keep
Montmelian
,
incurred
no
little
danger
upon
this
occasion
.
The
Dutchess
was
already
got
into
her
Coach
to
return
to
Savoy
,
and
her
Attendants
were
on
Horseback
to
follow
her
,
when
the
Cardinal
took
the
Count
by
the
hand
,
and
led
him
into
a
Chamber
to
discourse
him
there
in
private
.
Here
squeezing
his
hand
,
and
pressing
it
hard
against
his
breast
,
he
frown'd
upon
him
,
and
told
him
,
That
now
he
might
return
in
glory
to
Savoy
,
since
he
had
engag'd
the
Dutchess
by
his
Advice
,
to
put
the
greatest
affront
upon
the
King
her
Brother
,
and
the
greatest
disappointment
he
could
receive
in
the
world
,
since
people
would
now
believe
,
that
he
came
on
purpose
to
talk
with
her
,
with
a
design
to
rob
his
Nephew
of
those
places
,
which
he
desired
with
no
other
prospect
than
only
to
keep
them
against
his
Enemies
,
and
to
force
them
to
surrender
the
rest
they
had
taken
from
him
.
The
Count
made
answer
,
That
he
had
no
power
over
the
Dutchess's
inclinations
;
and
the
Cardinal
replyed
,
that
it
were
to
be
wished
that
all
the
world
did
believe
the
same
;
after
which
he
turned
his
back
upon
him
.
The
Count
took
Horse
immediately
,
and
without
stopping
at
any
place
,
never
thought
himself
secure
till
he
arrived
to
Montmelian
.
Nevertheless
the
Cardinal
prevailed
so
far
,
that
none
of
the
Piedmonteses
were
to
tarry
there
,
except
the
Marquis
de
St.
Germain
,
and
Count
Cagnol
his
Lieutenant
,
and
that
the
Garrison
should
be
wholly
composed
of
French
,
that
were
in
the
Service
of
the
House
of
Savoy
.
Towards
the
end
of
October
,
de
la
Cour
was
sent
Ambassador
in
Ordinary
to
be
near
the
Dutchess
,
in
the
place
of
D'Emery
,
with
positive
Orders
not
to
treat
her
with
the
Title
of
her
Royal
Highness
,
as
she
had
for
some
time
desired
,
in
imitation
of
the
Cardinal
Infanta
,
to
whom
the
Title
was
given
.
The
Cardinal
Duke
was
resolved
never
to
grant
her
this
satisfaction
,
because
she
had
too
much
oppos'd
his
advice
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
died
,
and
the
Pope
refused
to
say
Mass
for
his
Soul
,
as
't
is
the
custom
,
under
a
pretence
that
he
had
header
an
Army
,
which
was
composed
in
part
of
Lutheran
Troops
,
against
Catholicks
.
He
likewise
denied
to
show
him
some
other
honours
,
that
are
accustomed
to
be
paid
to
Cardinals
.
The
Count
d'
Harcourt
,
who
commanded
the
Kings
Fleet
in
the
Mediterranean
,
had
orders
to
go
and
take
his
place
.
He
march'd
immediately
,
because
the
Truce
was
ready
to
expire
;
and
as
soon
as
it
was
ended
,
he
attacqu'd
Quiers
,
in
sight
of
the
Enemy's
Army
,
who
in
vain
endeavour'd
to
get
thither
before
them
.
There
were
four
hundred
Germans
in
Garrison
,
and
three
Hundred
Horse
,
who
were
reduced
to
capitulate
the
28th
of
October
,
after
some
Vollies
of
Cannon
had
past
between
them
.
Next
day
the
Spaniards
advanced
,
as
if
they
design'd
to
attacque
the
French
Lines
,
but
the
latter
marched
out
to
meet
them
,
and
defeated
five
Squadrons
of
Horse
,
who
retreated
in
some
disorder
under
the
Cannon
of
Villeneuve
d'
Asti
.
The
Count
d'
Harcourl
being
desirous
to
preserve
Quiers
,
during
the
Winter
,
tarried
there
so
long
to
put
it
in
a
capacity
of
defending
it self
,
that
provisions
began
to
fail
him
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Marquis
de
Legamez
,
and
Prince
Thomas
,
who
had
foreseen
this
,
posted
themselves
so
advantageously
,
that
nothing
could
come
to
him
from
Carmagnole
,
and
so
reduc'd
him
to
a
necessity
to
pass
between
their
two
Bodies
,
if
he
were
minded
to
stay
there
no
longer
.
But
their
precaution
was
in
vain
,
for
the
Count
slipt
by
them
one
night
with
so
much
order
and
speed
,
that
he
had
made
the
best
part
of
his
way
,
before
the
Enemy
perceived
it
.
Prince
Thomas
,
who
was
first
aware
of
them
,
design'd
to
attacque
the
French
in
the
Front
,
while
the
Spaniards
,
as
he
imagined
,
would
fall
upon
their
Rear
.
But
he
was
repulsed
with
loss
,
and
the
Spanish
Cavalry
,
who
came
afterwards
with
full
speed
,
were
constrain'd
to
return
to
the
place
from
whence
they
came
,
without
doing
any
thing
.
Thus
the
Count
arrived
at
Carmagnole
without
loss
,
after
this
double
Victory
,
but
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
was
extremely
blamed
for
losing
so
fair
an
opportunity
.
The
Princes
of
Savoy
,
who
had
complain'd
of
him
before
,
now
had
a
fresh
occasion
to
complain
of
him
,
as
of
one
that
was
uncapable
to
act
with
that
promptitude
and
vigour
which
is
requisite
in
War
.
The
Spaniards
sustain'd
another
loss
near
Casal
,
the
Garrison
of
which
place
,
on
the
29th
of
November
,
carry'd
off
five
of
their
best
Companies
of
Horse
;
and
so
with
this
action
the
Campaign
ended
.
Cardinal
Maurice
and
Prince
Thomas
,
finding
there
was
no
way
to
accommodate
matters
with
their
Sister-in-law
,
published
a
Declaration
,
wherein
they
maintained
themselves
to
be
the
lawful
Guardians
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
their
Nephew
,
and
acknowledged
as
such
by
the
Emperor
,
and
by
the
Inhabitants
of
Piedmont
;
so
that
they
declared
all
those
persons
to
be
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
that
adhered
to
the
Dutchess's
party
.
But
the
Senate
of
Chambery
cancell'd
this
Declaration
,
and
the
Dutchess
publish'd
another
quite
opposite
to
it
.
In
the
mean
time
France
was
engag'd
in
a
[
](A49898-e65610-b)*
*
See
Aubery's
life
of
the
Cardinal
,
l.
6.
ch.
37.
quarrel
with
the
Court
of
Rome
,
as
being
very
ill
satisfied
with
its
conduct
for
several
reasons
.
One
was
,
the
death
of
Rouvray
,
Master
of
the
Horse
to
the
Mareschal
d'
Estrees
,
who
was
assassinated
by
the
Sbirri
,
because
he
had
rescued
his
Valet
out
of
their
hands
,
who
was
condemned
to
the
Gallies
.
The
other
was
,
the
little
notice
the
Pope
took
of
the
nomination
his
Majesty
had
made
in
favour
of
Mazarine
,
for
a
Cardinal's
Cap.
Besides
this
,
the
Minister
had
not
been
able
as
yet
to
obtain
his
Bulls
for
his
Dignity
of
Abbot-General
of
the
Orders
of
the
Cistercians
and
Praemonstratenses
;
and
he
had
reason
to
complain
of
the
manner
the
Pope
had
treated
his
Friend
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
The
first
of
these
reasons
was
the
occasion
,
why
Scoti
,
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
who
succeeded
Bologuetti
,
was
forbidden
to
have
audience
of
the
King
.
He
had
a
Conference
upon
this
affair
with
Chavigny
,
who
particularly
complain'd
of
the
Assasinate
of
the
Mareschal
d'
Estrees
Gentleman
of
the
Horse
,
and
that
the
Pope
had
not
permitted
the
accustom'd
service
to
be
celebrated
for
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
as
was
usual
for
the
other
Cardinals
.
The
Nuncio
denyed
both
one
and
the
other
,
and
began
to
complain
that
four
or
five
Bishops
being
assembled
in
Paris
,
had
proposed
to
have
a
National
Council
summon'd
.
He
added
,
that
if
they
came
to
these
extremities
,
he
knew
very
well
how
to
maintain
the
Interests
of
the
Papal
Chair
,
and
that
he
did
not
doubt
but
the
greatest
part
of
the
Bishops
wou'd
declare
for
him
.
Chavigny
deny'd
the
matter
of
fact
,
and
wou'd
have
put
a
writing
into
Scoti's
hands
,
by
which
he
was
forbidden
to
come
to
the
King's
Audience
,
till
his
Majesty
had
receiv'd
satisfaction
from
him
;
but
the
Nuncio
refusing
to
receive
it
,
Chavigny
deliver'd
it
to
him
by
word
of
mouth
.
After
some
discourse
concerning
a
Peace
,
to
which
the
Nuncio
accused
France
to
have
an
aversion
,
he
told
Chavigny
that
the
menaces
which
the
Cardinal
de
Richlieu
made
,
no
longer
to
acknowledge
the
Pope
in
France
,
but
only
as
he
was
●●ad
of
the
Church
,
and
a
Spiritual
Prince
,
unless
Mazarine
was
immediately
promoted
to
the
dignity
of
a
Cardinal
;
and
the
disgust
he
took
because
he
had
not
obtain'd
his
Bulls
to
be
Abbot
General
of
the
Cistercians
,
were
the
true
cause
of
the
misunderstanding
between
his
Holiness
and
the
King
.
That
Cardinal
Richlieu
had
first
made
use
of
violent
ways
,
in
stopping
the
Pope's
Curriers
,
and
hindering
him
(
Scoti
)
to
perform
the
functions
of
his
Nunciature
Ordinary
and
Extraordinary
:
That
he
had
assembled
some
Bishops
at
his
Palace
,
to
talk
of
convening
a
National
Council
,
under
pretence
of
Annates
,
and
other
pretended
Grievances
;
that
this
was
not
the
way
to
procure
Mazarine
a
Cap
;
and
that
as
for
a
National
Council
,
the
Prelates
of
France
had
too
much
zeal
for
the
Holy
See
,
of
which
they
had
given
so
many
public
testimonies
,
to
engage
in
an
affair
of
that
nature
.
The
Nuncio
likewise
complain'd
,
that
Chavigny
had
order'd
Father
Valerio
,
a
Discalceated
Carmelite
,
to
tell
him
,
nay
,
to
send
word
of
it
to
Rome
,
that
the
King
might
with
Justice
,
if
he
pleas'd
,
revenge
the
death
of
Routray
upon
the
Nuncio
,
by
sending
the
Mobb
to
insult
him
in
his
house
,
or
bastinado
him
in
the
streets
;
but
that
his
Majesty
wou'd
not
make
use
of
his
power
;
and
that
he
expected
satisfaction
from
Cardinal
Antonio
Barberin
.
Chavigny
denyed
he
ever
said
any
thing
like
it
,
but
the
Nuncio
offering
to
send
for
Father
Antonio
,
he
told
him
there
was
no
necessity
for
it
,
and
began
to
make
a
Panegyric
upon
the
Cardinal
[
](A49898-e65990-b)*
*
See
the
Relation
of
this
Conference
on
the
9th
of
Dec.
in
l.
2.
of
Aub.
Mem.
p.
409.
.
After
some
other
discourse
they
parted
.
As
the
Nuncio
refused
to
receive
from
Chavigny
the
above-mentioned
order
in
writing
,
which
he
tendred
to
him
,
Berlise
the
Introductor
of
the
Ambassadors
,
accompanied
by
an
Usher
of
the
Privy
Council
,
was
sent
to
give
it
him
.
The
Nuncio
refus'd
it
a
second
time
,
nay
,
not
only
so
,
but
wou'd
not
hear
it
read
,
and
withdrew
into
another
Chamber
.
Berlise
left
it
upon
the
Table
,
and
charg'd
the
Nuncio's
Officers
to
give
it
him
,
but
as
soon
as
the
Introductor
of
Ambassadors
was
gone
,
they
threw
it
back
to
him
into
his
Coach
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
forbad
all
the
Bishops
of
France
to
have
any
manner
of
communication
with
Scoti
,
and
every
night
a
Guard
was
placed
about
his
house
,
to
hinder
any
one
from
going
to
him
.
The
Nuncio
writ
a
complaining
[
](A49898-e66110-b)*
*
Ibid.
p.
414.
&
415.
Letter
to
the
King
,
that
he
never
spoke
the
least
disrespectful
word
in
regard
of
his
Majesty
,
and
that
he
had
done
nothing
,
which
he
was
not
indespensibly
obliged
by
his
character
to
do
.
But
the
Cardinal
complain'd
highly
of
his
conduct
to
Cardinal
Bagno
,
as
being
inconsiderate
and
too
violent
;
for
he
did
not
value
it
seems
their
threatning
to
Bastinado
him
,
which
the
Grand
Seignior
,
said
Scoti
,
durst
not
do
at
Constantinople
to
a
Bayly
of
Venice
.
The
Cardinal
writ
likewise
to
the
Pope
,
to
complain
of
him
for
refusing
to
take
informatiens
about
the
life
and
manners
of
him
whom
the
King
had
nominated
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Cominge
,
altho
they
had
been
taken
before
a
Diocesan
Bishop
,
pretending
that
it
was
to
be
done
before
the
Nuncio
.
To
this
he
j●yn'd
several
other
Grievances
,
which
some
Prelates
,
assembled
several
times
at
St.
Genevieve
,
had
presented
to
him
.
All
this
only
tended
to
obtain
more
speedily
for
him
the
Bulls
for
his
being
General
of
the
Cistercians
and
Praemonstratenses
;
and
he
on
his
side
granted
to
the
Court
of
Rome
a
great
part
of
what
they
demanded
.
After
having
thus
recounted
the
most
remarkable
passages
in
Italy
,
that
have
a
relation
to
our
Cardinal's
History
,
we
must
now
relate
in
a
few
words
the
attempts
of
France
in
the
Low
Countries
,
in
Languedoc
,
and
in
Germany
,
against
the
House
of
Austria
.
Ever
since
the
preceding
year
the
French
had
a
design
to
attack
Hedin
,
but
the
relief
which
Prince
Thomas
of
Savoy
had
thrown
into
the
place
,
diverted
that
design
.
This
year
they
took
it
in
hand
again
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Meilleraye
had
orders
to
open
the
Campaign
,
on
the
side
of
Artois
,
with
the
Siege
of
this
place
.
At
the
same
time
a
small
body
of
men
was
given
to
the
Marquis
de
Feuquieres
,
to
enter
into
the
Country
of
Luxemburgh
,
and
attack
Thionville
.
[
](A49898-e66390-b)*
*
Siri
Mem
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
773
:
Some
persons
are
of
opinion
,
that
Feuquieres
received
this
order
from
the
Cardinal
against
his
will
,
and
that
he
was
only
sent
thither
to
facilitate
the
taking
of
Hedin
,
and
do
honour
to
the
Marquis
de
Meilleraye
.
Others
[
](A49898-e66440-b)*
*
Aub.
Vie
.
du
Gard.
l.
6.
c.
30.
deny
it
,
and
pretend
that
Feuquieres
was
left
at
liberty
to
attempt
the
reduction
of
this
place
,
or
barely
to
oppose
Picolomini
.
However
it
was
,
while
[
](A49898-e66490-b)*
*
The
22.
of
May.
Meilleraye
attacqu'd
Hedin
,
the
Army
commanded
by
Feuquieres
,
which
consisted
of
eight
thousand
Foot
,
and
four
thousand
Horse
,
advanced
before
Thionville
.
Altho
the
place
was
strong
enough
,
yet
it
was
so
ill
provided
,
that
in
all
appearance
Feuquieres
would
carry
it
in
a
few
days
,
if
Picolomini
did
not
march
to
the
relief
of
it
.
He
made
so
much
haste
,
and
marched
with
so
little
noise
,
that
he
[
](A49898-e66570-b)*
*
The
7th
of
June
.
appear'd
before
the
French
thought
he
could
have
reach'd
them
,
so
that
Feuquieres
could
not
imagine
who
he
was
,
when
he
saw
his
Colours
.
As
he
marched
between
the
Woods
,
they
could
not
judge
what
quarter
he
would
attack
,
and
all
that
the
French
General
could
do
was
to
put
his
Army
in
Battel
,
in
the
different
posts
where
they
stood
,
to
be
in
a
condition
to
march
,
if
there
should
be
occasion
.
All
this
while
Feuquieres
was
in
an
extraordinary
perplexity
,
which
made
several
Officers
laugh
who
did
not
love
him
,
and
call'd
him
the
Pedant
,
because
he
was
fitter
for
Negotiation
,
than
the
Military
profession
.
In
the
mean
time
Picolomini
gave
the
first
onset
on
that
quarter
which
was
posted
on
the
other
side
the
Moselle
,
which
he
carried
after
a
vigorous
opposition
made
by
the
Foot
,
for
the
Horse
run
away
.
By
this
means
Picolomini
threw
what
succors
he
pleas'd
into
Thionville
,
and
then
placed
his
Army
in
Battel
Array
,
between
the
Counterscarp
of
the
place
,
and
the
Quarter
of
Feuquieres
,
without
advancing
further
,
till
about
five
a
clock
in
the
Afternoon
.
The
French
General
,
who
had
sent
his
Artillery
Horses
to
Mets
,
was
of
the
opinion
to
stay
for
them
to
carry
him
off
,
or
at
least
to
defer
the
Retreat
till
night
.
But
the
Enemy
having
approached
a
Ravelin
,
which
parted
the
two
Armies
,
with
their
Artillery
,
began
to
cannonade
the
French
,
who
likewise
advanced
on
their
side
;
tho
for
want
of
Horses
,
they
were
not
in
a
condition
to
bring
up
their
Artillery
.
This
gave
the
Enemy
an
opportunity
to
pass
the
Ravelin
,
notwithstanding
the
resistance
of
the
French
Infantry
,
who
were
,
once
more
,
in
this
extremity
abandon'd
by
the
Horse
.
Feuquieres
,
as
he
perform'd
all
the
Offices
of
a
General
,
received
two
shots
from
a
Musquet
,
one
of
which
broke
his
arm
,
so
he
was
obliged
to
retire
the
distance
of
a
Cannon
shot
from
the
place
,
where
the
action
was
.
There
he
was
taken
Prisoner
,
and
conducted
to
Thionville
,
where
he
died
in
a
few
days
after
,
partly
of
his
wounds
,
and
partly
of
grief
.
The
French
lost
few
of
their
Horse
,
because
they
had
the
discretion
to
run
away
betimes
,
but
their
Infantry
were
half
kill'd
upon
the
spot
,
and
half
taken
Prisoners
.
The
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
,
to
whom
the
Cardinal
had
given
a
small
Army
,
which
he
commanded
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Champagne
,
was
blamed
for
not
advancing
to
the
relief
of
Feuquieres
,
since
he
had
notice
of
Picolomini's
March
.
'T
is
reported
that
he
was
not
sorry
for
the
defeat
of
Feuquieres
,
whom
out
of
derision
he
called
the
New
General
;
because
it
would
make
the
raising
of
the
Siege
of
St.
Omers
be
forgotten
.
After
this
advantage
,
Picolomini
judging
that
the
French
,
dispirited
and
terrified
with
this
overthrow
,
would
not
be
in
a
condition
to
oppose
his
designs
,
marched
directly
to
[
](A49898-e66870-b)*
*
The
Relation
of
the
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
in
the
Mem.
of
Aub.
T.
2.
p.
312.
Verdun
:
but
the
Mareschal
having
thrown
three
Regiments
into
the
place
,
he
went
to
attack
Monzon
,
which
however
he
could
not
so
speedily
do
,
but
that
seven
or
eight
hundred
men
were
put
into
it
.
Nevertheless
he
carry'd
all
the
Outworks
of
the
place
easily
enough
,
and
had
made
himself
Master
of
the
Town
,
if
the
Mareschal
,
who
had
gathered
the
stragling
remainders
of
Fenquieres's
Army
,
had
not
marched
thither
with
extraordinary
haste
,
which
[
](A49898-e66940-b)*
*
The
21
of
June
.
obliged
Picolomini
to
retire
to
Yvoix
,
as
being
not
in
a
condition
to
resist
an
Army
compos'd
of
12000
Foot
,
and
4000
Horse
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Marquis
de
la
Meilleraye
prest
the
Siege
of
Hedin
with
great
vigour
;
and
it
was
fear'd
that
Picolomini
would
pass
the
Meuse
,
to
joyn
the
Cardinal
Infanta
,
in
order
to
make
him
raise
it
.
Upon
this
consideration
the
Mareschal
was
ordered
to
follow
him
,
and
observe
his
motions
.
But
the
place
was
forced
to
surrender
on
the
29th
of
June
,
for
fear
lest
the
Enemy
should
enter
it
through
the
Breach
.
The
King
,
who
was
then
at
Abbeville
,
to
come
and
behold
the
Siege
,
made
his
entry
into
the
Town
through
it
;
and
the
same
day
bestow'd
a
Mareschals
Staff
upon
the
Marquis
de
la
Melleraye
.
About
a
month
after
,
the
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
[
](A49898-e67070-b)*
*
On
the
2d
of
Aug.
S●e
the
Capitulation
in
the
Mem.
of
A●b●ri
.
T.
2.
p.
337.
retook
Yvoix
,
and
order'd
the
Fortifications
to
be
razed
to
the
ground
.
After
this
,
no
considerable
Action
happen'd
on
the
side
of
the
Low
Countries
.
During
the
same
Campaign
,
the
[
](A49898-e67140-b)*
*
Siri
M●m
.
R●c
.
T.
8.
p.
7●●
.
Prince
of
Conde
entred
into
Rousillon
,
and
besieged
the
Fort
of
Sal●●s
,
which
is
not
far
from
Leucate
;
and
altho
Don
M●ch●l
Lor●nza
Bravo
defended
it
with
a
great
deal
of
vigour
,
yet
he
oblig'd
it
to
capitulate
on
the
19th
of
July
.
He
took
Cannot
some
time
after
,
and
then
withdrew
to
Narbonne
,
leaving
the
charge
of
the
Army
to
the
Mareschal
de
Schomberg
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Spanish
Forces
advanced
under
the
command
of
the
Marquis
de
Spinola
,
and
came
to
re-besi●●●
●●de●●
,
on
the
20th
of
September
.
Not
to
l●se
time
,
he
order'd
a
general
assault
to
be
made
upon
the
Outworks
,
and
carried
them
,
but
with
the
less
of
abundance
of
his
men
.
This
made
him
not
so
violently
attack
the
body
of
the
place
,
and
D'
Espenan
who
commanded
in
chief
there
,
made
frequent
Sallies
to
beat
him
off
.
While
things
were
in
this
posture
on
both
sides
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
summoned
the
Arriere-ban
,
and
gathered
as
many
Troops
as
he
could
find
,
with
all
imaginable
speed
,
to
preserve
this
new
Conquest
,
and
force
the
Spaniards
to
raise
the
Siege
.
He
marched
on
the
22d
of
October
,
and
caused
the
Spanish
Lines
to
be
observed
by
the
Mareschal
de
Schomberg
,
and
the
Duke
de
St.
Simon
,
who
advanced
in
a
Boat
towards
that
side
,
upon
the
Lake
of
Leucate
,
and
discover'd
there
were
great
spaces
void
,
by
which
they
judged
entire
Squadrons
and
Batallions
might
enter
in
a
front
.
This
confirm'd
the
Prince
in
his
design
to
attack
the
Spaniards
;
and
the
better
to
surprize
them
,
he
pass'd
his
Army
over
the
Mountains
,
instead
of
marching
along
by
the
Sea
side
.
On
the
24th
he
arrived
in
sight
of
the
Enemys
Camp
,
with
twenty
two
thousand
Foot
,
the
greatest
part
of
whom
were
the
Country
Militia
,
and
four
thousand
Horse
,
besides
two
thousand
Volunteers
.
The
Spaniards
were
in
a
great
consternation
when
they
saw
from
afar
so
powerful
an
Army
marching
towards
them
,
through
ways
which
were
always
held
to
be
impracticable
;
and
if
the
Prince
had
fallen
upon
them
at
that
instant
,
in
all
probability
they
had
been
destroyed
.
But
he
was
of
opinion
to
defer
the
Onset
till
next
morning
,
thinking
the
Spaniards
durst
not
stay
to
expect
him
;
but
about
midnight
there
arose
so
prodigious
a
tempest
of
wind
,
rain
,
and
thunder
,
that
the
Army
,
extremely
incommoded
by
this
unfavourable
night
,
deserted
in
great
numbers
,
as
soon
as
day-light
appear'd
.
They
that
tarried
were
obliged
to
draw
back
,
because
the
space
between
them
and
the
Enemy●s
Camp
was
by
the
rain
converted
into
a
perfect
Lake
;
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
was
but
indifferently
beloved
by
the
Troops
and
the
Militia
,
could
not
oblige
them
to
come
back
again
.
The
Spaniards
also
●●●ain●d
no
small
detriment
by
it
;
however
this
did
not
constrain
them
to
discontinue
their
Attacks
,
but
they
compleated
their
Lines
.
Nevertheless
the
Prince
,
who
had
still
fourteen
thousand
men
with
him
[
](A49898-e67420-b)*
*
The
31
of
Oct.
,
resolved
to
attack
them
;
but
he
was
repulsed
after
he
had
lost
three
thousand
of
his
men
,
and
left
as
many
prisoners
to
the
Enemy
.
Salces
was
obliged
to
surrender
to
the
Spaniard
,
which
ill
news
extremely
discomposed
the
Cardinal
,
who
had
been
accused
more
than
once
for
his
ill
choice
of
Generals
.
The
Sieges
of
Dole
and
Fontarabia
came
afresh
into
mens
memories
,
and
't
was
believed
now
more
than
ever
that
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
was
innocent
.
Thus
it
cannot
be
said
,
that
this
Campaign
was
fortunate
to
the
French
,
altho
they
took
a
few
places
in
the
Low
Countries
[
](A49898-e67520-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
763.
The
Duke
of
Weymar
made
war
against
the
Imperialists
,
rather
for
himself
than
France
,
altho
she
reaped
this
advantage
by
his
Conquests
,
that
the
Troops
which
the
Emperor
employ'd
against
him
,
could
not
act
against
her
.
He
had
passed
the
winter
with
his
Troops
in
the
Mountain
de
Vauge
and
in
the
Franche-Con●●
,
where
he
had
reduced
abundance
of
small
places
,
which
were
not
in
a
condition
to
make
any
resistance
;
and
where
his
Army
,
fatigued
and
diminish'd
one
ha●●
at
l●●st
,
by
the
preceding
Campaign
,
re●r●●●d
,
and
increas●d
considerably
.
Altho
his
Troops
were
but
indifferently
paid
,
the
great
indulgence
he
show●d
them
,
and
the
frequent
ravages
they
made
,
gain●d
him
so
●●f●●tually
the
hearts
of
the
Souldie●s
,
that
he
●ais'd
what
Recruits
he
had
occasion
for
,
wi●●●●●●reat
〈◊〉
●●y
.
At
this
time
his
thoughts
were
ch●●●y
employ'd
in
preserving
o●
Bris●c
,
in●●nding
to
cr●●t
a
P●●nc●
pa●●ty
with
what
he
could
conquer
about
that
City
;
for
he
began
to
〈◊〉
weary
of
being
as
it
were
a
bare
General
of
the
French
,
and
to
depend
upon
the
C●p●●●●s
of
a
haughty
inconstant
Minister
,
from
wh●●
〈◊〉
could
expect
nothing
but
an
everlasting
S●ave●●
f●r
the
Reward
of
his
Service●
.
After
〈…〉
,
the
Cardinal
●●nt
him
word
,
〈…〉
would
be
〈◊〉
●a●y
for
him
to
come
to
Pari●
,
〈…〉
the
n●xt
Campaign
,
but
the
〈…〉
was
,
to
engage
to
deliver
up
the●●
〈…〉
to
the
French
.
As
he
exprest
some
difficulty
of
going
thither
,
they
took
care
not
to
pay
him
the
Arrears
they
had
promised
him
,
altho
he
demanded
them
with
great
importunity
.
However
he
kept
to
his
resolution
not
to
go
to
France
,
but
contented
himself
to
send
Colonel
d'
Erlach
,
the
Governor
of
Brisac
thither
,
who
only
talked
of
the
designs
of
the
ensuing
Campaign
,
and
pretended
that
the
great
preparation
that
the
Emperor
made
to
regain
Brisgow
,
hindered
the
Duke
from
coming
to
Paris
.
The
Count
de
Guebriant
having
orders
to
feel
his
Pulse
about
Brisac
,
the
Duke
bluntly
answer'd
him
,
that
to
demand
a
chaste
Woman's
Virginity
,
and
a
brave
Man's
Honour
,
was
the
same
thing
.
Nevertheless
the
Cardinal
extorted
a
promise
from
d'
Erlach
,
that
if
the
Duke
happen'd
to
dye
,
he
would
resign
Brisac
to
France
,
and
ordered
him
to
acquaint
that
Prince
,
that
if
he
would
quit
it
,
they
would
supply
him
with
Men
and
Money
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
Franche
Comte
,
and
see
him
confirm'd
in
it
by
a
Treaty
of
Peace
.
But
he
was
too
wise
to
fall
into
such
a
snare
as
this
,
and
thought
it
much
better
to
be
in
possession
of
Brisac
,
and
part
of
Alsatia
,
than
of
the
Franche
Comte
,
because
it
lay
nearer
to
his
friends
in
Germany
,
and
that
he
could
more
easily
preserve
this
Principality
,
even
against
France
it self
,
in
case
she
should
ever
pretend
to
dispute
it
with
him
.
On
the
other
hand
,
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
sensible
of
the
Duke's
designs
,
began
to
be
afraid
of
him
,
and
knew
not
whether
he
should
wish
that
he
should
make
any
new
advances
,
or
be
beaten
by
the
Imperialists
.
The
report
runs
,
that
he
secretly
treated
of
a
Marriage
with
the
Landgrave
of
Hesse's
Daughter
,
which
would
have
put
him
at
the
head
of
twenty
thousand
men
kept
in
constant
pay
by
that
House
,
besides
his
own
Troops
,
and
thus
have
made
himself
formidable
to
all
Germany
.
The
Cardinal
and
he
were
taken
up
with
these
different
thoughts
,
when
the
Duke
came
from
Burgundy
to
Suntgow
,
to
pass
the
Rhine
at
Newbourg
,
and
from
thence
to
march
to
the
Black
Forrest
.
Being
arrived
at
Newbourg
,
he
there
fell
sick
on
the
4th
of
July
,
and
died
on
the
18th
,
in
the
thirty
sixth
year
of
his
Age.
The
Cardinal
was
suspected
to
have
got
him
poison'd
,
in
order
to
make
himself
master
of
his
Conquests
;
and
indeed
people
talk'd
of
indications
strong
enough
*
[
](A49898-e67910-b)†
†
See
Sam
Pusendors
.
Rer.
sac●i●
.
l.
11.
to
prove
that
he
was
dispatched
by
poison
.
But
after
all
,
perhaps
the
only
foundation
to
charge
the
Cardinal
with
this
crime
,
was
because
immediately
after
his
Death
France
took
possession
of
those
places
he
had
conquer'd
.
The
Duke
of
Weymar
had
order'd
by
his
[
](A49898-e67960-b)*
*
See
it
in
the
Mem.
of
A●b●r●
.
T.
2.
p.
4●9
.
Will
,
that
they
should
be
consign'd
into
the
hands
of
one
of
his
Brothers
,
who
was
willing
to
take
possession
of
them
;
and
who
,
to
preserve
them
more
easily
,
would
endeavour
to
gain
the
favour
of
the
Crowns
of
France
and
Sweden
;
and
that
in
case
none
of
his
Brothers
should
think
fit
to
take
possession
of
them
,
France
should
be
preferr'd
;
upon
condition
that
the
strong
places
should
receive
a
garrison
of
part
French
,
and
part
Germans
,
and
that
they
should
be
restor'd
to
the
Empire
by
a
general
Peace
.
In
regard
of
the
Army
he
order'd
that
after
his
decease
,
it
should
be
commanded
by
Major
General
d'
Erlach
,
Collonel
Olem
,
Count
Nassau
,
and
Collonel
Roze
,
and
after
them
by
other
Collonels
.
He
gave
several
Legacies
to
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
and
to
his
Domesticks
,
amounting
to
the
summ
of
three
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
and
gave
his
Charging
Horse
to
the
Count
de
Guebriant
.
The
Directors
of
the
Army
,
which
were
in
a
manner
wholly
composed
of
old
Souldiers
,
sent
immediately
into
France
to
demand
the
protection
of
that
Crown
,
and
endeavour
to
make
some
advantage
for
themselves
in
this
conjuncture
.
An
Agent
of
Sueden
,
then
residing
at
Benfeld
,
took
pains
to
perswade
the
Army
to
joyn
that
of
Banier
,
by
remonstrating
to
them
that
't
was
what
they
ow'd
to
the
memory
of
Gustavus
Adolphus
.
But
the
Money
which
the
Count
de
Guebriant
liberally
distributed
among
the
Officers
,
made
a
greater
impression
upon
them
,
than
all
the
discourses
of
the
Suedish
Minister
.
'T
was
unanimously
agreed
by
them
,
to
compose
a
body
apart
by
themselves
,
nay
,
some
discoursed
of
putting
the
Elector
Palatine
in
the
room
of
the
Duke
of
Weymar
;
but
this
Prince
coming
from
England
,
was
stopt
in
Frances
through
which
he
design'd
to
pass
incognito
.
The
Cardinal
having
receiv'd
advice
that
the
Duke
of
Weymar
was
dead
,
was
not
overmuch
troubled
at
the
news
,
for
he
had
long
ago
entertain'd
a
jealousy
,
that
this
Prince
rather
designed
to
make
his
own
fortune
,
than
either
to
aggrandize
France
,
or
humble
the
House
of
Austria
.
The
first
thing
they
took
care
of
was
to
preserve
his
Army
for
the
King
,
and
get
possession
of
the
places
he
had
taken
.
In
pursuance
of
this
,
[
](A49898-e68250-b)*
*
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Cardinal
,
l.
6.
c.
5.
See
his
Instructions
in
T.
2.
of
the
Mem.
d'
Aub.
421.
dated
the
27
of
July
.
Baron
de
Oisonville
was
immediately
dispatch'd
to
the
Count
de
Guebriant
,
to
bring
him
those
Orders
he
was
to
follow
upon
this
occasion
.
He
was
commission'd
to
tell
the
Officers
,
that
they
should
not
only
have
the
same
pay
continued
to
them
,
which
they
had
under
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
but
likewise
considerable
Pensions
,
if
they
would
take
the
Oaths
of
Fidelity
to
the
King
.
Above
all
,
he
was
particularly
charged
to
remember
Major
General
d'
Erlach
of
the
promise
he
had
made
,
in
case
the
Duke
happen'd
to
dye
,
concerning
Brisac
;
and
to
offer
him
two
hundred
thousand
Livres
in
ready
money
,
if
he
would
surrender
it
to
the
King
,
or
if
he
was
minded
to
continue
Governor
of
it
for
the
King
,
a
pension
of
six
thousand
Crowns
,
besides
what
he
had
under
the
Duke
of
Weymar
;
provided
he
would
consent
to
have
a
French
Lieutenant
,
and
one
half
of
the
Garrison
French
.
The
like
orders
were
also
sent
,
concerning
the
Governors
of
the
other
places
on
t'
other
side
the
Rhine
;
but
as
for
those
on
this
side
,
in
regard
of
France
,
the
King
pretended
they
belonged
to
him
of
right
.
Besides
this
,
the
Count
de
Guebriant
was
to
propose
the
Duke
of
Longneville
to
the
Army
to
be
their
General
,
and
to
back
this
proposition
,
by
bestowing
sums
of
Money
,
as
he
should
see
convenient
.
The
King
was
afterwards
inform'd
,
that
General
d'
Erlach
was
very
well
inclined
to
France
,
and
[
](A49898-e68470-b)*
*
See
the
Letter
of
the
31
of
July
to
Noyers
.
Mem.
d'
Aub.
T.
2.
P.
423.
that
he
had
taken
great
care
to
prevent
the
Army
from
disbanding
,
and
to
engage
the
Officers
to
continue
in
the
Service
of
the
Crown
.
The
Court
also
received
a
Copy
of
the
Duke
of
Weymar's
Will
,
and
contrivances
were
set
on
foot
to
hinder
it
from
being
executed
.
To
effect
this
,
De
Choisy
was
sent
to
confer
with
the
Count
de
Guebriant
,
and
Baron
d'
Oisonville
upon
this
affair
,
with
the
following
instructions
;
that
they
should
endeavour
to
secure
themselves
of
the
Army
,
without
any
relation
to
the
Brothers
of
the
late
Duke
,
nay
tho
they
should
have
a
mind
to
enter
into
the
Kings
service
;
that
it
was
not
reasonable
that
the
expences
his
Majesty
had
been
at
to
re-establish
the
Duke
of
Weymar's
Army
after
the
Battel
of
Nortlingac
,
and
support
it
ever
since
,
and
to
make
him
conquer
Brisac
and
other
places
.
should
be
lost
in
an
instant
,
by
changing
of
parties
,
which
the
Brothers
of
the
late
Duke
might
be
easily
perswaded
to
do
,
since
they
had
already
once
abandoned
that
side
,
which
they
now
embraced
;
that
the
Duke
might
have
very
well
left
all
his
Money
to
his
Brothers
,
but
that
he
could
not
leave
them
the
command
of
the
Army
,
nor
the
places
of
Alsatia
,
for
several
reasons
that
are
mentioned
in
this
Instruction
;
that
therefore
they
ought
to
employ
all
manner
of
means
to
secure
both
the
Troops
and
the
Places
directly
for
the
King
,
and
not
tarry
to
know
whether
his
Brothers
had
a
mind
to
accept
what
the
late
Duke
offer'd
them
in
his
Will
;
That
if
they
could
gain
all
the
Leaders
,
there
needed
no
more
to
do
,
but
if
any
of
them
made
a
difficulty
to
engage
in
his
Majesty's
service
,
they
should
not
fail
to
receive
the
Oaths
of
the
rest
,
and
sign
a
Treaty
with
them
,
to
assure
them
that
they
should
be
gratified
by
the
King
.
In
the
mean
time
Count
Flerschein
,
who
was
sent
to
the
Court
by
the
Directors
of
the
Army
,
arrived
thither
,
and
presented
their
proposals
,
upon
which
the
King
dispatch'd
new
[
](A49898-e68610-b)*
*
Dated
the
20
of
Aug.
Instructions
to
the
Count
de
Guebriant
,
and
to
two
other
Deputies
that
acted
in
his
name
,
for
the
affairs
of
the
Army
,
and
the
places
possess'd
by
the
Duke
of
Weymar
.
At
last
,
after
several
Conferences
and
difficulties
,
too
tedious
to
be
recounted
here
,
a
[
](A49898-e68660-b)*
*
See
the
whole
Trea●y
in
Aub.
l.
2.
p.
450.
Treaty
was
concluded
at
Brisac
,
on
the
9th
of
October
;
the
principal
Articles
whereof
are
as
follow
:
That
the
King
agreed
that
the
Troops
,
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
should
continue
in
a
Body
,
as
he
expressly
desired
in
his
last
Will
and
Testament
,
and
under
the
direction
of
the
Officers
whom
he
nominated
:
That
the
Artillery
should
be
commanded
by
the
same
Officers
,
that
commanded
it
when
the
late
Duke
of
Weymar
was
alive
,
and
for
the
most
part
be
joyn'd
to
the
German
Body
,
with
power
to
the
Mareschals
of
the
French
Camp
,
and
to
the
Directors
of
the
German
Troops
,
to
give
them
from
time
to
time
the
necessary
orders
:
That
if
it
so
happen'd
that
the
Army
came
to
be
destroy'd
,
in
whole
or
in
part
,
by
any
misfortune
of
War
,
or
some
other
inevitable
accident
,
the
King
should
be
oblig'd
to
give
the
Officers
extraordinary
Allowances
to
re-establish
their
Troops
;
That
the
King
should
take
care
to
pay
them
the
Arrears
due
at
May
,
which
amounted
to
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
and
were
to
be
employed
in
paying
a
months
pay
to
all
the
Army
,
and
should
give
them
good
Bills
for
six
hundred
thousand
Livres
more
,
for
the
third
payment
of
that
year
,
due
the
last
of
September
,
of
which
the
Directors
and
Officers
of
the
Army
should
employ
three
hundred
thousand
to
remount
and
recruit
the
Troops
:
That
the
King
should
pay
the
Army
three
payments
and
a
half
yearly
,
according
to
the
agreement
made
with
the
Duke
of
Weymar
;
with
this
proviso
,
that
the
half
payment
should
be
employ'd
by
the
Officers
,
in
recruits
and
re-establishing
their
Troops
,
and
the
other
three
in
paying
off
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
according
to
the
reviews
that
should
be
made
of
them
by
the
Kings
Commissaries
:
That
besides
this
,
his
Majesty
should
pay
as
well
to
the
General
Officers
,
as
to
those
of
the
Artillery
,
eight
payments
per
annum
,
according
to
the
Appointments
assign'd
to
them
by
the
Duke
of
Weymar
:
That
his
Majesty
should
still
supply
them
with
all
necessary
provisions
of
War
;
besides
all
extraordinary
expences
,
as
well
as
Ammunition-bread
,
without
deducting
any
thing
out
of
their
pay
for
it
:
That
if
any
of
the
Officers
,
Soldiers
,
or
other
private
persons
of
the
Army
should
demand
of
his
Majesty
the
Donation
of
some
Lands
or
Houses
scituate
in
the
conquer'd
Countries
,
the
King
shall
promise
to
give
them
such
gratifications
as
shall
content
them
,
and
ratifie
all
the
Donations
which
the
Duke
of
Weymar
had
granted
to
them
:
That
the
Orders
should
be
given
to
the
Soldiers
by
the
Directors
,
or
by
one
of
them
as
they
should
agree
amongst
themselves
,
and
that
they
should
first
receive
them
from
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
as
the
French
Officers
used
to
receive
them
from
the
Duke
of
Weymar
;
that
the
Directors
should
be
called
to
all
the
Counsels
which
shall
be
kept
for
the
common
cause
:
That
the
conquer'd
places
should
be
deliver'd
into
the
King's
hands
,
that
so
he
might
give
Brisac
and
Friburg
to
such
Governors
as
he
should
see
fit
,
and
place
in
them
Garrisons
half
French
,
and
half
German
,
as
well
as
in
the
other
places
,
whose
Governors
he
should
chuse
out
of
the
Body
of
the
Army
.
Upon
these
conditions
the
Directors
and
Officers
promis'd
the
King
,
in
the
name
of
the
whole
Army
,
to
serve
him
upon
all
occasions
,
and
were
to
confirm
it
by
Oath
,
assoon
as
the
Treaty
was
ratified
,
which
the
King's
Deputies
were
obliged
to
procure
in
the
term
of
two
months
,
to
commence
from
the
day
this
Treaty
was
dated
.
By
a
secret
Article
it
was
provided
,
that
the
King
should
continue
the
Governments
of
Brisac
and
Friburg
,
in
those
hands
that
then
commanded
them
;
that
if
he
should
remove
those
of
other
places
,
he
should
choose
others
out
of
the
Army
to
put
in
their
room
:
That
lastly
,
he
would
permit
in
all
these
places
,
a
free
exercise
of
the
Protestant
Religion
.
After
the
Ratification
of
this
Treaty
,
the
Duke
of
Longueville
having
staid
a
month
at
Creutsnach
,
and
not
able
to
subsist
there
any
longer
,
by
reason
of
the
great
scarcity
of
Forrage
,
ordered
his
men
to
pass
the
[
](A49898-e68940-b)*
*
See
the
Rela●ion
of
it
in
the
Mem.
d'
Aub.
T.
2.
p.
454.
Rhine
about
the
end
of
the
year
,
and
the
beginning
of
the
following
,
upon
a
small
number
of
Boats
,
and
the
Horses
swam
over
,
in
which
several
days
were
spent
.
This
Army
which
was
quartered
in
high
Hesse
,
about
Marburg
,
might
easily
have
been
cut
in
pieces
,
if
the
Imperial
and
Bavarian
Troops
could
have
stir'd
out
of
their
Winter
Quarters
.
D'
Amontot
,
and
de
la
Bodiere
,
Envoys
from
the
King
to
Amelia
Elisabeth
,
Landgrave
of
Hesse
,
had
concluded
a
Treaty
with
her
,
to
engage
her
to
declare
against
the
Imperialists
,
on
the
22d
of
August
.
[
](A49898-e69070-b)*
*
See
it
in
the
same
Collection
.
T.
2.
p.
432.
It
was
in
a
manner
the
same
with
that
which
the
King
had
made
with
the
Swedes
,
and
the
Landgrave
was
to
have
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
a
year
,
for
declaring
against
the
Catholick
League
.
The
Duke
of
Longueville
being
now
in
her
Territories
made
a
new
Treaty
with
her
,
concerning
the
quartering
of
his
Army
,
and
some
other
difficulties
that
arose
in
the
preceding
Treaty
.
Banier
,
who
all
this
year
kept
himself
not
far
from
the
Elb
and
the
Baltick
Sea
,
in
the
preceding
year
carried
the
War
into
Saxony
,
[
](A49898-e69160-b)*
*
See
Sam.
Pufend.
Rer.
sacc
.
l.
11.
Silesia
,
and
into
Bohemia
;
where
his
Army
subsisted
conveniently
enough
,
and
the
Imperialists
could
not
hinder
him
.
It
was
a
pretty
while
since
people
began
to
talk
of
a
general
Peace
,
but
so
many
great
difficulties
started
up
,
that
it
came
to
nothing
.
Before
we
pass
to
the
Affairs
of
State
,
and
the
events
of
War
for
the
ensuing
year
,
we
must
here
take
notice
of
some
intrigues
of
Court
,
wherein
the
Cardinal
had
a
much
greater
share
,
than
in
the
conduct
of
the
Army
.
I
have
already
spoken
of
the
[
](A49898-e69220-b)*
*
Siri
Mer.
T.
2.
l.
2.
p.
555.
Marchioness
de
Senecey
,
first
Lady
of
Honour
to
the
Queen
,
and
of
the
great
confidence
that
Princess
repos'd
in
her
.
It
was
thirteen
years
since
the
Marchioness
had
enjoy'd
that
Post
,
and
she
had
always
serv'd
the
Queen
with
an
unshaken
fidelity
,
without
purchasing
the
Cardinals
favour
by
betraying
her
Mistress
,
as
the
greatest
part
of
the
Courtiers
us'd
to
do
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
was
jealous
lest
this
Lady
,
who
possest
a
great
share
of
vivacity
and
wit
,
would
one
day
or
other
insinuate
into
the
Queen
some
designs
contrary
to
his
Ministry
,
resolv'd
to
ruine
her
;
and
as
the
King
implicitly
believ'd
every
thing
he
told
him
,
he
prevail'd
with
him
to
write
a
Letter
to
the
Queen
,
wherein
he
sent
her
word
that
for
some
important
reasons
he
found
it
convenient
for
her
to
dismiss
the
Marchioness
de
Senecey
.
Chavigny
[
](A49898-e69250-b)*
*
In
Sept.
1639.
brought
this
Letter
to
the
Queen
as
she
was
ready
to
sit
down
to
dinner
,
and
was
just
come
from
Notre
Dame
to
acquit
herself
of
a
vow
she
had
made
for
the
birth
of
the
Dauphin
.
The
Queen
was
exceedingly
surpriz'd
at
this
Order
of
the
King
,
since
it
concern'd
a
Lady
with
whom
she
had
so
much
reason
to
be
well
satisfied
,
and
cou'd
not
forbear
to
shew
a
great
deal
of
concern
for
it
:
But
at
last
she
said
she
was
born
to
obey
the
King
,
and
that
she
would
execute
his
Orders
.
She
perceiv'd
well
enough
from
what
quarter
this
storm
attackt
her
,
and
hoping
that
she
might
perhaps
bring
the
Cardinal
to
a
better
temper
if
she
addrest
herself
to
him
,
she
writ
to
him
to
interpose
in
this
affair
,
and
prevent
the
execution
of
what
would
give
her
so
much
disturbance
.
But
the
Minister
,
who
was
not
a
man
that
would
suffer
himself
to
be
wrought
upon
by
pure
civilities
,
sent
her
word
that
he
was
much
oblig'd
to
her
Majesty
for
the
confidence
she
seem'd
to
repose
in
him
,
but
that
he
could
not
give
her
better
advice
than
to
obey
the
King
.
The
Queen
was
extremely
offended
at
this
answer
,
and
could
not
forbear
to
say
,
that
it
was
not
the
King
,
but
the
Cardinal
,
she
was
forc'd
to
obey
.
So
without
taking
the
least
notice
of
her
complaints
,
or
so
much
as
acquainting
her
with
it
,
Madam
de
Senecey's
place
was
given
to
Madam
de
Brassac
,
whom
the
Queen
could
not
endure
,
because
she
was
entirely
in
the
interests
of
the
Cardinal
.
For
the
same
reasons
the
Cardinal
got
the
Baron
de
St.
Ange
,
who
was
Comptroller
of
the
Queens
Houshold
,
to
be
discarded
.
It
seems
he
was
afraid
lest
the
Queen
,
who
was
now
become
a
Mother
,
might
insensibly
gain
the
good
affections
of
the
King
,
and
at
last
prevail
with
his
Majesty
to
turn
him
off
.
To
prevent
which
,
he
gave
the
King
to
understand
,
that
the
Queen
was
excessively
partial
to
the
House
of
Austria
;
and
engag'd
him
as
much
as
he
could
,
to
mortifie
that
Princess
;
following
his
ancient
Maxim
,
That
a
man
ought
not
to
have
any
confidence
or
friendship
for
those
whom
▪
he
has
often
treated
ill
.
However
,
to
give
the
Queen
some
time
to
vent
her
passion
,
he
order'd
matters
so
,
that
under
a
pretence
of
hunting
,
the
King
came
not
nigh
her
for
a
long
time
.
A
little
before
this
happen'd
,
the
King
seem'd
to
have
an
extraordinary
kindness
for
Madam
de
Hautefort
,
after
the
retreat
of
Mademoiselle
de
la
Fayette
;
but
the
Cardinal
did
not
think
it
worth
his
while
then
to
cross
this
new
amour
,
because
she
was
a
Lady
of
a
soft
easie
temper
,
and
incapable
of
caballing
.
It
was
some
years
ago
since
the
King
had
a
respect
for
her
,
but
he
had
discontinued
for
a
long
time
to
give
her
any
marks
of
it
.
The
Court
was
mightily
surpriz'd
at
the
Kings
fondness
,
and
knew
not
well
what
name
to
give
it
,
for
as
on
one
side
he
seem'd
to
have
a
wonderful
passion
for
those
of
the
fair
Sex
,
so
he
was
the
coldest
of
all
men
living
.
Instead
of
seeking
an
opportunity
to
entertain
them
in
private
,
he
never
spoke
to
them
but
in
the
face
of
the
whole
Court
,
and
in
the
Queens
Apartment
:
and
this
Princess
was
so
far
from
entertaining
any
jealousie
at
it
,
that
she
was
extremely
pleas'd
that
these
Ladies
drew
the
King
to
her
Apartment
,
nay
,
what
is
more
,
she
made
them
her
friends
and
confidents
.
'T
is
probable
the
King
design'd
no
more
than
barely
to
amuse
himself
with
their
conversation
,
to
unbend
himself
from
his
other
affairs
.
The
Cardinal
had
at
first
without
any
distrust
beheld
the
esteem
which
the
King
seem'd
to
have
for
Madam
de
Hautefort
,
but
he
began
to
look
with
an
ill
eye
upon
it
,
when
he
found
this
Lady
to
be
an
intimate
friend
of
Mademoiselle
de
Chemeraut
,
who
had
infinitly
more
wit
than
she
,
and
was
the
fittest
person
in
the
world
to
suggest
to
her
,
what
she
was
to
say
to
the
King
.
To
disengage
his
Majesty
from
these
correspondences
,
which
he
suspected
,
the
Cardinal
carried
him
to
the
frontiers
of
Artois
and
Champagne
,
and
afterwards
of
Dauphine
,
to
efface
all
these
impressions
.
The
Duke
de
S.
Simon
,
who
had
been
for
some
time
a
Favorite
of
the
King
,
being
remov'd
from
him
,
for
some
other
reasons
,
the
Cardinal
endeavor'd
to
introduce
into
his
place
,
Henri
d'
Effiat
,
Lord
of
Cinqmars
,
Son
to
the
Mareschal
d'
Effiat
,
a
young
Gentleman
full
of
wit
,
and
handsomely
made
as
to
his
person
.
He
was
Master
of
the
Wardrobe
,
and
after
he
was
in
favour
,
the
Duke
de
Bellegarde
surrender'd
his
place
of
Master
of
the
Horse
to
him
.
At
first
the
King
had
an
aversion
to
him
,
because
he
behav'd
himself
very
negligently
in
his
Office
of
Master
of
the
Wardrobe
,
and
had
inclinations
wholly
different
from
those
of
his
Majesty
.
However
the
Cardinal
knew
so
well
how
to
manage
the
King
in
favour
of
him
,
that
the
antipathy
he
seem'd
to
have
for
him
,
turn'd
into
an
extraordinary
friendship
and
confidence
;
so
that
he
could
not
tarry
a
day
without
seeing
him
.
It
was
during
the
Siege
of
Hedin
,
that
the
King
first
began
to
shew
him
any
marks
of
his
favour
;
when
he
gave
him
a
pension
of
fifteen
hundred
Crowns
,
and
ever
since
that
time
,
he
could
not
divert
himself
without
him
.
And
now
the
King
wholly
forgot
Madam
de
Hautefort
,
in
whose
entertainment
he
only
sought
to
meet
the
same
amusement
,
as
he
found
in
that
of
his
Favourite
.
After
he
was
in
bed
,
and
all
the
company
withdrawn
out
of
the
room
,
he
caused
him
to
sit
down
by
him
,
and
would
thus
pass
two
or
three
hours
alone
with
him
.
Thus
the
Cardinal
,
by
the
means
of
this
Favourite
,
knew
all
the
Kings
thoughts
,
and
in
the
assurance
that
nothing
came
into
his
mind
,
which
was
disadvantageous
to
the
Ministry
,
he
govern'd
the
State
with
ease
and
tranquillity
enough
.
As
he
had
influenced
the
King
to
take
a
fancy
to
young
d'
Effiat
,
so
he
had
also
instructed
the
latter
how
to
make
himself
be
beloved
,
knowing
perfectly
what
was
most
proper
to
gain
the
Kings
friendship
.
However
,
lest
the
sight
of
Madam
de
Hautefort
should
diminish
this
growing
favour
,
the
Cardinal
still
found
out
one
way
or
another
to
keep
the
King
from
Paris
,
as
indeed
he
did
the
better
part
of
this
year
.
But
at
last
the
Kings
Physicians
did
in
private
disapprove
of
these
long
Journeys
,
and
his
Majesty
expressing
a
mighty
desire
to
return
to
Paris
,
that
he
might
there
divert
himself
in
his
Royal
Houses
,
it
was
not
possible
to
detain
him
from
it
any
longer
.
So
he
took
the
Road
to
Paris
,
while
the
Court
was
in
great
expectation
to
see
who
would
carry
it
in
the
Kings
favour
.
The
Queen
,
according
to
his
order
,
was
at
Fountainbleau
,
when
he
[
](A49898-e69550-b)*
*
In
November
.
arrived
thither
,
and
he
saluted
her
with
a
coldness
,
which
might
have
been
expected
from
him
,
if
he
had
parted
from
her
but
a
few
hours
before
.
As
for
Madam
de
Hautefort
,
who
expected
to
be
so
mightily
carest
by
him
,
he
scarce
vouchsafed
to
look
at
her
,
and
publickly
protested
he
would
no
longer
have
any
consideration
for
her
.
Nay
,
he
told
her
in
private
,
that
he
knew
she
spoke
ill
of
Cinq-Mars
,
but
that
she
had
better
forbear
it
,
for
he
had
infinitely
a
greater
kindness
for
him
than
ever
he
had
for
her
,
or
for
any
one
in
the
world
;
and
that
he
would
find
out
a
way
to
ruine
all
those
that
should
Cabal
against
him
.
This
was
a
sufficient
indication
with
a
witness
how
small
an
esteem
the
King
had
for
this
Lady
;
however
lest
his
affection
should
break
out
afresh
,
the
Cardinal
so
order'd
matters
,
that
he
commanded
her
,
as
well
as
Mademoiselle
de
Chemeraut
,
to
leave
the
Court
.
They
went
both
to
Paris
,
where
they
tarried
for
some
time
in
a
Monastery
of
Nuns
;
but
as
they
receiv'd
too
many
visits
in
that
place
,
the
second
had
orders
to
retire
into
Poitou
,
and
the
other
to
be
at
least
forty
leagues
distance
from
Paris
.
The
Queen
was
wonderfully
concern'd
at
their
harsh
usage
,
because
she
had
an
extraordinary
confidence
in
them
,
who
for
their
part
were
thus
cruelly
treated
for
no
other
reason
,
but
because
they
were
not
dependents
upon
the
Cardinal
.
After
this
manner
,
all
those
persons
were
removed
from
the
Queen
,
in
whom
she
could
repose
any
trust
,
lest
she
should
attempt
any
thing
against
the
grandeur
of
the
Minister
;
and
this
new
Favourite
serv'd
to
possess
the
King
with
a
thousand
stories
disadvantageous
to
that
Princess
.
year
1640
To
return
now
to
events
of
greater
importance
;
The
Siri
.
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
809.
&
Pufend.
Rer.
Saccic
.
l.
12.
Swedes
were
not
well
pleas'd
,
that
the
French
had
past
the
Rhine
with
so
considerable
an
Army
,
and
taken
their
winter-quarters
in
Hesse
;
because
they
pretended
that
they
were
not
to
enter
into
Germany
but
in
the
nature
of
Auxiliaries
.
The
French
were
going
to
acquire
a
mighty
reputation
,
by
obliging
the
Houses
of
Hesse
and
Lunenburg
to
break
the
Neutrality
,
and
to
act
in
conjunction
with
them
against
the
Imperialists
;
and
they
would
soon
advance
too
far
in
directing
the
affairs
of
Germany
,
if
the
Swedes
did
not
take
some
care
to
prevent
it
.
For
this
end
Banier
marched
into
Thuringia
,
and
desir'd
the
Duke
of
Longueville
to
come
and
joyn
him
,
with
a
design
to
debauch
the
Army
of
the
late
Duke
of
Weymar
,
and
to
engage
them
rather
to
serve
the
Crown
of
Sweden
.
After
several
marches
,
Picolomini
,
who
was
come
from
the
Low
Countries
,
and
had
joyn'd
the
Imperial
and
Bavarian
Troops
,
oblig'd
the
Confederate
forces
to
joyn
,
as
they
did
at
the
beginning
of
May
,
in
order
to
attack
them
.
Picolomini
was
encamp'd
upon
the
River
Saal
with
fifteen
thousand
men
,
and
within
a
days
march
of
him
were
ten
thousand
Bavarians
,
who
secured
to
him
the
provisions
that
came
from
Franconia
.
The
Duke
of
Longueville
and
Banier
had
thirty
two
thousand
men
,
and
resolv'd
to
attack
Picolomini
:
but
they
found
him
so
well
intrenched
,
that
they
durst
not
attempt
it
.
Several
marches
and
counter-marches
there
were
on
both
sides
,
without
coming
to
a
decisive
Battel
,
altho
they
had
frequent
Skirmishes
.
Towards
the
end
of
the
Campaign
,
the
Duke
of
Longueville
falling
sick
,
left
the
Command
of
the
Duke
of
Longueville
falling
sick
,
left
the
Command
of
the
Army
to
the
Count
de
Guebriant
.
The
French
mightily
suspected
that
the
Swedes
had
a
mind
to
debauch
their
Army
,
and
the
Swedes
on
their
side
were
jealous
,
that
the
French
designs
had
no
other
end
but
the
grandeur
of
their
own
Country
.
Thus
these
reciprocal
suspicions
,
joyn'd
to
their
different
sentiments
concerning
the
marching
of
the
Army
,
hinder'd
them
from
performing
any
considerable
action
.
On
the
side
of
the
Low
Countries
,
the
Mareschal
de
la
Meilleraye
had
orders
to
go
and
besiege
Charlemont
upon
the
Meuse
,
and
he
marcht
thither
at
the
beginning
of
May
,
but
the
rains
were
so
excessive
that
he
durst
not
continue
his
march
,
in
a
Country
,
where
he
could
expect
neither
Victuals
nor
For●age
.
However
the
Orders
of
the
Court
were
precise
,
and
the
Cardinal
would
never
suffer
any
difficulties
to
be
started
,
after
he
had
once
projected
a
thing
.
Upon
this
the
Council
of
War
resolved
to
send
him
a
Memorial
of
the
insuperable
difficulties
that
attended
this
design
,
and
so
it
was
laid
aside
.
But
soon
after
another
design
was
laid
against
Arras
,
a
place
of
far
greater
importance
,
where
they
thought
to
succeed
much
easier
than
in
the
former
.
The
principal
difficulty
that
offer'd
it self
was
,
to
hinder
the
Spaniards
from
discovering
their
design
,
and
throwing
succors
into
the
place
.
For
this
reason
they
came
to
a
resolution
,
that
the
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
should
march
strait
to
Bethune
,
as
if
he
design'd
to
besiege
that
place
,
and
that
the
Mareschal
de
Meilleraye
should
follow
him
by
small
Journeys
,
as
it
were
to
support
him
,
but
that
so
soon
as
the
latter
was
arrived
at
Bapaume
,
he
should
turn
directly
to
Arras
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
should
do
the
same
on
his
side
.
This
was
so
happily
executed
,
that
the
two
Armies
appear'd
before
Arras
on
the
12th
of
June
,
before
the
Spaniards
were
able
to
penetrate
into
their
design
.
A
few
days
after
the
Army
received
the
great
Convoys
and
Artillery
,
for
which
they
had
occasion
,
and
the
Spaniards
were
not
in
a
condition
to
hinder
it
.
The
Count
d'
Isemburg
,
Governor
of
the
place
,
who
happen'd
to
be
absent
,
endeavour'd
in
vain
to
get
into
it
,
when
the
Siege
was
once
form'd
,
and
he
was
obliged
to
leave
the
care
of
his
defence
to
Eugenius
Buel
,
an
Irish
Colonel
,
who
commanded
in
his
absence
.
General
Lambos
,
who
was
incamp'd
within
a
league
and
half
of
the
place
,
in
a
very
advantageous
post
,
did
likewise
vainly
attempt
to
throw
some
relief
into
the
Town
,
being
defeated
by
the
Mareschal
de
la
Meilleraye
.
In
the
mean
time
,
notwithstanding
the
vigorous
defence
of
the
Garrison
,
the
place
was
every
day
more
and
more
strained
,
so
that
the
Cardinal
Infanta
was
forced
to
march
in
person
to
relieve
it
,
and
form'd
a
Camp
at
Mount
de
S.
Eloi
,
in
a
place
easy
to
be
defended
,
and
which
was
separated
from
the
Mareschal
de
Chatillon's
quarter
by
a
plain
of
about
a
league
over
.
The
French
could
not
receive
their
provisions
but
from
a
great
way
off
,
and
part
of
their
Troops
must
of
necessity
leave
their
Lines
to
go
and
meet
them
.
Altho
they
did
not
stand
in
want
of
them
as
yet
,
yet
fearing
the
Siege
would
employ
them
some
time
,
and
that
the
Spaniards
would
fortify
themselves
with
new
Troops
,
the
Mareschals
prest
the
Court
to
sen
them
a
Convoy
without
delay
,
lay
,
and
concerted
their
measures
for
this
with
the
Cardinal
.
The
Convoy
being
ready
to
depart
,
the
Cardinal
gave
orders
to
Du
Hallier
to
guard
it
,
but
at
the
same
time
the
King
forbid
him
to
advance
,
without
saying
a
word
to
the
Minister
.
This
Prohibition
was
founded
upon
a
fear
of
his
Majesty
,
that
in
case
Du
Hallier
and
the
Mareschal
de
la
Meilleraye
,
who
was
to
meet
him
,
happen'd
to
be
defeated
,
the
Spaniards
would
break
into
the
bowels
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
occasion
great
disorders
there
.
But
than
he
ran
a
great
hazard
too
,
to
leave
the
Army
which
besieged
Arras
,
in
imminent
destruction
,
to
save
the
Body
which
Du
Hallier
commanded
.
When
Choupes
brought
him
an
order
from
the
Cardinal
,
he
made
a
thousand
difficulties
,
that
he
might
not
march
.
But
at
last
,
when
Choupes
assured
him
that
he
would
answer
to
the
Cardinal
for
his
conduct
,
and
that
he
must
expect
to
take
upon
himself
the
ill
success
of
the
Siege
,
in
case
it
miscarry'd
,
Du
Hallier
resolved
to
obey
the
Cardinal
rather
than
the
King
,
and
so
the
Convoy
arrived
happily
to
the
Camp
.
This
opposition
of
Du
Hallier
,
who
had
presum'd
for
some
time
,
to
ballance
the
Cardinal's
Orders
with
those
of
the
King
,
was
the
reason
why
he
could
not
obtain
a
Mareschal's
Staff
till
long
after
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Spaniards
having
receiv'd
advice
,
that
the
Mareschal
de
la
Meilleraye
was
gone
out
of
the
Camp
with
three
thousand
Horse
,
and
three
thousand
Foot
,
attacked
the
French
Lines
,
which
were
double
,
and
forced
the
first
,
notwithstanding
all
the
resistance
the
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
could
make
.
After
this
they
went
on
to
force
the
second
,
so
that
being
supported
by
a
vigorous
Sally
from
the
Garrison
,
they
had
infallibly
reliev'd
the
place
,
if
the
French
going
out
of
their
second
Line
,
had
not
fallen
upon
them
in
the
Flank
,
and
made
them
think
of
a
Retreat
.
In
the
heat
of
the
Fight
the
Maresehal
de
la
Meilleraye
arrived
,
and
about
half
an
hour
after
du
Hallier
;
so
that
the
Spaniards
seeing
so
great
a
number
of
Troops
march
against
them
,
were
obliged
to
retire
,
leaving
twelve
hundred
of
their
men
dead
in
the
French
Lines
.
The
French
lost
about
half
the
number
,
but
for
their
satisfaction
,
after
they
had
made
considerable
breaches
in
the
place
,
they
forced
it
to
surrender
on
the
10th
of
August
.
St.
Preuil
Captain
of
the
Guards
,
who
had
signalized
his
bravery
in
the
Siege
,
was
made
Governor
of
the
Town
.
By
this
Conquest
,
Picardy
,
which
before
was
exposed
on
all
sides
to
the
inroads
of
the
Spaniards
,
was
sufficiently
cover'd
on
that
side
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
Flanders
lay
open
to
the
French
Armies
,
which
has
since
caused
infinite
losses
to
the
Spaniards
.
However
,
the
French
Army
was
so
extremely
fatigu'd
by
this
Siege
,
that
they
were
not
in
a
condition
to
make
any
farther
attempts
in
the
Low
Countries
this
Campaign
.
On
the
side
of
Catalonia
,
a
fair
opportunity
presented
it self
to
France
,
to
make
a
much
larger
breach
in
the
Spanish
Monarchy
.
See
Siri
Me●c
.
T.
1.
p.
45.
and
the
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
814.
and
Aubery
's
Life
of
the
Cardinal
,
l.
6.
c.
49.
&c.
The
Inhabitants
of
that
Country
,
who
are
naturally
but
ill
affected
to
the
Castilians
,
had
long
before
complained
,
that
the
Court
of
Spain
did
violate
their
Priviledges
;
and
the
Count-Duke
in
particular
had
taken
no
care
to
oblige
them
.
As
the
Catalonians
did
not
love
him
,
so
he
for
his
part
hated
them
,
and
having
found
an
occasion
to
mortify
them
,
he
embraced
it
with
joy
,
and
assign'd
the
Army
,
which
had
taken
Salces
,
their
Winter
Quarters
in
Catalonia
:
for
as
they
receiv'd
no
pay
,
there
was
no
manner
of
insolence
which
they
did
not
commit
upon
the
poor
Catalonians
;
who
being
in
their
temper
none
of
the
most
patient
,
submissive
people
in
the
world
,
had
frequent
quarrels
with
the
Soldiers
,
and
at
last
came
to
a
general
insurrection
,
which
obliged
the
Spanish
Soldiers
to
retire
to
Ampourdan
,
and
into
Rousillon
.
The
Count
de
St.
Colome
,
the
Viceroy
,
altho
he
was
a
Native
of
that
Country
,
was
slain
by
the
Harvest
People
near
Barcelona
,
as
he
was
ready
to
embark
to
avoid
the
fury
of
the
Populace
.
This
Assault
,
tho
it
was
committed
without
premeditation
,
made
the
Magistrates
of
the
City
conclude
,
that
the
Count-Duke
would
not
fail
to
make
his
best
advantage
of
so
plausible
a
pre●ence
to
satisfy
his
great
hatred
of
the
Catalonians
,
and
to
declare
them
fallen
from
all
their
Privileges
;
so
that
they
thought
their
best
way
in
this
exigence
would
be
to
have
recourse
to
France
.
They
had
formerly
sent
Seminat
to
d'
Espenan
Governor
of
Leucate
,
to
know
what
assistance
the
Catalonians
might
expect
from
France
,
in
case
they
declared
against
Spain
.
D'
Espenan
writ
to
the
Cardinal
concerning
it
,
[
](A49898-e70880-b)*
*
In
the
Month
of
August
.
who
was
then
at
Amiens
,
and
immediately
dispatched
Du
Plessis
Bezancon
with
full
power
to
negotiate
in
his
Majesty's
name
with
the
Catalonians
.
He
arrived
at
Leucate
,
and
afterwards
at
Barcelona
,
where
after
he
had
offer'd
the
King's
Protection
to
them
,
and
had
many
conferences
with
several
Members
of
the
Deputation
of
Catalonia
,
who
are
the
Magistrates
of
that
Country
,
it
was
concluded
,
that
to
engage
the
King
to
send
an
Army
into
Catalonia
,
they
should
deliver
him
nine
Hostages
,
three
out
of
each
Order
;
six
of
whom
were
to
tarry
at
Toulouse
,
and
three
at
Court
,
as
Deputies
of
the
Principality
of
Catalonia
;
that
they
should
surrender
up
to
the
King
two
Gates
of
Barcelona
,
one
on
the
side
of
Tarragone
,
and
the
other
on
the
side
of
Rousillon
:
That
the
King
should
send
a
certain
number
of
Troops
both
by
Sea
and
Land
.
Thus
they
made
a
sort
of
a
Treaty
,
which
however
was
not
signed
,
by
reason
of
some
difficulties
which
arose
about
it
.
The
Hostages
departed
shortly
after
with
Villaplena
,
a
Catalonian
,
and
Du
Plessis
,
and
the
first
having
left
them
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
conferr'd
with
him
,
return'd
to
Barcelona
,
while
the
other
pursued
his
way
to
the
Court
,
to
instruct
the
Cardinal
in
what
condition
the
Catalonians
were
.
In
the
mean
time
it
being
reported
,
that
the
Spaniards
were
preparing
a
powerful
Army
,
Orders
were
sent
to
the
Archbishop
of
Bourdeaux
,
to
repair
incessantly
to
Provence
,
to
get
the
Fleet
in
readiness
to
sail
assoon
as
possible
;
and
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
to
cause
the
Body
which
he
commanded
,
to
advance
under
D'
Espenan
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
towards
Catalonia
.
This
last
putting
himself
at
the
head
of
these
Troops
,
entred
into
this
Principality
by
le
Col
de
Pertuis
,
even
before
the
Treaty
was
signed
,
being
urgently
pressed
by
the
Catalonians
,
by
reason
of
the
advice
they
receiv'd
,
that
the
Spanish
Army
was
not
far
from
their
Frontiers
.
To
prevail
with
him
not
to
lose
more
time
,
they
assured
him
that
their
Militia
Forces
were
both
numerous
,
and
well
disciplin'd
,
that
they
only
wanted
a
General
to
head
them
,
and
that
the
Spaniards
were
extreamly
weak
.
So
he
marched
directly
towards
Barcelona
with
three
thousand
Foot
,
and
a
thousand
Horse
,
where
he
was
received
with
extraordinary
Acclamations
.
Bezancon
arrived
thither
shortly
after
him
,
with
orders
from
the
Cardinal
,
in
quality
of
Serjeant
General
de
Bataille
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Spanish
Army
having
passed
the
Ebre
at
Tortose
,
drew
near
to
Tarragone
,
where
d'
Espenan
lay
with
seven
or
eight
hundred
Horse
,
and
a
Catalonian
Regiment
of
the
new
Levies
,
waiting
for
the
coming
up
of
his
own
Regiment
and
that
of
d'
Enguien
.
He
afterwards
repented
for
having
advanced
so
far
without
the
French
Foot
,
when
he
was
informed
that
the
Spaniards
had
an
Army
of
twenty
five
thousand
men
,
and
when
he
saw
the
Catalonian
Militia
fly
before
them
.
This
Army
was
commanded
by
the
Marquis
de
los
Velez
,
nominated
the
Viceroy
,
and
Captain
General
of
Catalonia
;
and
by
the
Marquis
de
Torrecusa
,
who
was
Mestre
de
Camp
General
,
while
the
Duke
de
St.
George
,
his
Son
,
commanded
the
Cavalry
.
Bezancon
,
who
tarried
all
this
while
at
Barcelona
,
at
last
concluded
the
Treaty
with
the
Catalonians
,
and
sent
it
to
the
Cardinal
,
who
could
scarce
believe
it
was
true
,
of
so
prodigious
an
importance
did
he
look
upon
this
Revolution
to
be
.
He
afterwards
bestowed
the
Title
of
Lieutenant
General
upon
Bezancon
,
who
being
now
arrived
at
Tarragone
,
proposed
to
d'
Espenan
to
march
out
with
his
Horse
,
and
come
to
joyn
his
Infantry
,
which
was
incamp'd
within
seven
or
eight
leagues
of
him
,
and
there
to
stay
in
some
advantageous
post
for
the
arrival
of
the
Catalonian
Train-bands
,
that
were
gathering
together
in
all
parts
,
while
the
Catalonian
Regiment
of
St.
Olaric
,
with
two
Companies
of
Light
Horse
defended
Tarragone
,
as
very
well
they
might
.
He
represented
to
him
how
dangerous
it
was
for
a
General
of
an
Army
to
be
locked
up
in
so
bad
a
place
as
that
was
:
But
d'
Espenan
would
not
listen
to
this
wholsome
advice
,
but
sent
to
him
to
order
the
French
Foot
to
advance
immediately
,
and
to
press
the
Catalonians
to
put
themselves
in
a
condition
to
make
a
vigorous
resistance
.
He
imagin'd
he
should
be
able
to
defend
Tarragone
,
as
he
had
done
Salces
,
but
finding
nothing
in
a
manner
ready
,
when
he
attack'd
the
Spaniards
,
he
was
obliged
to
capitulate
,
and
promise
to
return
into
France
,
with
all
the
French
Forces
that
were
in
Catalonia
,
to
save
Rosseil
Commandant
of
the
Catalonian
Regiment
,
and
the
Standard
of
St.
Olaric
,
which
is
the
Standard
General
of
the
Country
.
He
writ
to
Bezancon
to
come
and
confer
with
him
upon
the
road
,
and
told
him
he
design'd
to
enter
the
Frontiers
of
France
,
to
be
as
good
as
his
word
,
and
then
immediately
to
come
back
to
Barcelona
.
In
spight
of
all
that
could
be
said
to
him
,
it
was
impossible
to
perswade
him
to
stay
longer
in
Catalonia
,
tho
his
retreat
had
like
to
have
put
the
Catalonians
in
despair
,
and
no
less
displeas'd
the
Cardinal
,
who
had
assuredly
punish'd
him
for
his
Cowardice
,
had
not
the
Prince
of
Conde
interceeded
powerfully
for
him
.
The
Deputation
of
Catalonia
took
all
imaginable
care
to
put
Barcelona
in
a
capacity
of
defending
itself
,
lest
they
should
see
all
they
had
most
remarkable
in
this
Principality
,
sacrificed
on
the
sudden
to
the
indignation
of
the
Castilians
.
Bezancon
,
who
was
return'd
to
this
City
,
and
understood
the
Language
of
the
Country
,
assisted
them
very
much
with
his
advice
.
We
shall
see
the
consequence
of
this
affair
,
in
the
history
of
the
events
of
the
following
year
.
At
the
same
time
the
[
](A49898-e71720-b)*
*
See
Mere.
l.
1.
T.
1.
p.
115.
Portugueses
gave
another
blow
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
by
throwing
off
their
Yoak
,
and
placing
the
Duke
of
Braganza
,
under
the
name
of
D.
Juan
IV.
upon
the
Throne
.
These
people
were
so
weary
of
the
Spanish
Government
,
that
not
one
person
took
the
party
of
the
Catholick
King
;
so
that
in
the
space
of
eight
days
,
the
Castilians
were
obliged
to
quit
Portugal
,
and
yet
not
the
least
effusion
of
blood
happen'd
upon
this
occasion
.
'T
is
confidently
reported
that
Cardinal
[
](A49898-e71810-b)*
*
A●●oe●
y's
Life
of
the
Card
●al
.
l.
6.
c
64.
Richlieu
had
some
share
in
this
great
Revolution
,
and
that
finding
the
Portugueses
were
extremely
disgusted
at
the
insolence
of
the
Spaniards
,
he
dispatched
one
,
whose
name
was
de
Saint-Pe
,
in
the
year
1638.
with
the
Chancellor
,
Captain
George
d'
Azevedo
,
and
some
others
,
to
offer
them
the
protection
and
assistance
of
France
,
in
case
they
were
minded
to
turn
out
the
Spaniards
.
He
was
further
to
add
,
that
if
the
Duke
of
Braganza
would
take
the
Crown
upon
him
,
the
King
would
not
be
displeased
at
it
,
but
otherwise
he
would
send
to
them
an
Heir
of
the
last
Kings
into
Portugal
.
Whether
these
offers
inspir'd
the
Portugueses
with
courage
or
no●
,
't
is
certain
that
after
their
insurrection
,
the
aforesaid
St.
Pe
resided
at
Lisbon
in
quality
of
Consul
of
France
,
with
instructions
containing
two
advices
,
which
he
was
ordered
to
present
to
the
new
King
from
the
part
of
the
Cardinal
.
The
first
was
,
that
the
Ambassador
who
was
to
be
sent
into
France
,
to
communicate
this
Revolution
to
the
King
,
should
have
full
power
to
treat
about
the
assistance
which
should
be
demanded
of
his
Majesty
,
that
so
it
might
be
sent
without
delay
.
The
second
,
That
D.
Juan
was
not
to
sleep
upon
this
happy
success
which
he
met
with
at
first
,
but
make
all
necessary
preparations
out
of
hand
to
offer
War
to
the
Spaniards
both
by
Sea
and
by
Land
,
and
to
support
himself
by
Alliances
with
those
that
were
inclin'd
to
favour
his
cause
.
Ever
since
the
beginning
of
the
same
year
,
the
[
](A49898-e72000-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
833.
Princes
of
Savoy
had
made
several
Proposals
of
agreement
with
the
Dutchess
,
tho
for
all
that
the
Hostilities
ceased
on
neither
side
in
Piedmont
,
or
even
between
the
Cittadel
and
Town
of
Turin
.
Feragelli
the
Pope's
Secretary
,
who
was
come
to
Turin
to
assist
the
Nuncio
in
perswading
the
different
parties
to
a
Peace
,
did
likewise
propose
a
Truce
for
some
years
between
France
and
the
Milanese
;
and
altho
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
seem'd
disposed
to
accept
of
it
,
yet
he
made
great
preparations
to
take
the
Field
,
before
the
French
recruits
could
pass
the
Mountains
.
The
French
too
on
their
side
used
all
imaginable
diligence
,
and
were
not
behind
the
Spaniards
in
talking
of
a
Peace
or
a
Truce
.
All
these
discourses
only
tended
to
render
themselves
odious
to
one
another
,
and
to
lull
one
another
asleep
if
it
were
possible
.
The
Cardinal
was
of
opinion
,
that
Prince
Thomas
in
particular
only
talked
of
an
accommodation
to
ingratiate
himself
with
the
People
of
Piedmont
,
who
had
this
long
while
languished
for
a
Peace
,
and
to
make
his
Sister-in-law
odious
to
them
.
He
sent
therefore
to
acquaint
her
,
that
this
Prince
kept
a
private
correspondence
with
some
Officers
of
her
Houshold
.
The
Prince
proposed
to
make
a
Treaty
with
her
by
herself
,
without
having
regard
to
the
Interests
of
France
;
but
she
scornfully
rejected
this
Proposal
,
as
she
herself
related
the
story
to
de
la
Cour
,
adding
that
she
was
resolved
to
follow
the
Cardinal's
advice
,
altho
he
had
treated
her
with
a
great
deal
of
rigour
at
Grenoble
,
and
that
she
would
not
cease
to
love
him
,
as
much
as
the
King
did
,
and
as
much
as
so
great
,
and
so
excellent
a
Minister
deserved
.
Thus
she
communicated
to
him
all
the
Proposals
of
Agreement
made
to
her
by
Prince
Thomas
.
Assoon
as
he
saw
them
he
rejected
them
as
impertinent
,
and
immediately
dispatched
the
Abbot
[
](A49898-e72190-b)*
*
In
April
.
See
his
Instructions
lated
the
20
of
that
Month
,
in
the
Collection
of
Aubery
.
T.
2.
p.
313
Mondin
to
acquaint
the
Dutchess
with
his
sentiments
.
He
had
Orders
to
tell
her
,
that
the
King
did
not
understand
how
any
people
durst
be
so
bold
as
to
engage
her
to
sign
such
a
Treaty
as
this
was
,
without
consulting
his
Majesty
who
was
her
only
Protector
,
and
wondered
that
she
did
not
perceive
that
they
aimed
at
nothing
but
her
destruction
;
That
she
ought
to
break
off
all
these
Negotiations
,
and
declare
that
she
would
not
enter
into
any
Treaty
,
which
was
not
equally
secure
and
honourable
to
the
Duke
her
Son
,
and
to
herself
;
That
otherwise
she
would
only
destroy
herself
,
and
ruine
her
State
;
That
in
the
Declaration
she
was
to
publish
upon
this
occasion
,
she
must
take
care
to
incert
all
the
most
advantageous
circumstances
for
herself
,
which
were
to
be
found
in
any
of
her
Negetiations
with
Prince
Thomas
,
and
that
whoever
should
mention
this
affair
to
her
any
more
,
should
be
obliged
to
retire
.
Besides
this
,
he
was
ordered
to
press
the
Dutchess
to
turn
Father
Monod
out
of
Mon●●●lian
.
The
[
](A49898-e72270-b)*
*
Ibid.
p.
812.
Cardinal
writ
to
her
much
to
the
same
purpose
,
and
remonstrated
to
her
that
her
Brothers-in-law
did
only
design
to
trepan
her
,
as
she
herself
had
observed
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
Letter
he
assured
her
,
that
the
King
desired
nothing
more
earnestly
than
to
see
her
well
re-established
in
her
Dominions
,
and
maintain
a
good
intelligence
with
her
Brothers-in-law
;
that
his
Majesty
would
be
always
ready
to
restore
back
the
places
which
he
held
in
Piedmont
,
assoon
as
the
Spaniards
would
fairly
part
with
what
they
had
in
their
possession
,
so
that
the
Dutchess
might
for
the
future
remain
absolute
Mistress
of
them
;
That
nevertheless
the
security
of
her
person
,
and
that
of
the
Duke
her
Son
,
being
the
principal
cause
which
ought
to
be
considered
,
the
King
would
never
consent
,
that
either
one
or
the
other
,
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
those
persons
,
whose
interest
obliged
them
to
destroy
both
.
While
the
French
were
thus
negotiating
with
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
,
the
Spaniards
held
a
close
correspondence
with
the
Dutchess
of
Mantua
,
and
it
was
with
her
consent
,
that
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
attempted
the
Siege
of
Casal
.
He
began
to
invest
this
place
on
the
8th
of
April
,
with
fourteen
thousand
Foot
,
and
five
thousand
Horse
,
at
a
juncture
when
the
French
were
scarce
able
to
defend
the
Cittadel
of
Turin
,
against
Prince
Thomas
,
who
attack'd
it
on
the
side
of
the
Town
.
The
Princes
of
Savoy
did
earnestly
wish
that
he
would
have
helped
them
to
take
this
Cittadel
,
because
by
the
reducing
of
it
they
had
effectually
establish'd
their
authority
in
Piedmont
,
which
must
needs
be
in
a
tottering
condition
,
so
long
as
the
Cittadel
of
the
Capital
City
held
out
for
the
Duke
their
Nephew
.
Besides
this
,
they
could
not
behold
Casal
in
the
hands
of
the
Spaniards
without
extreme
regret
.
But
the
very
same
reasons
perswaded
Leganez
to
undertake
this
Siege
,
and
push
it
on
with
all
imaginable
vigour
,
because
it
was
of
the
highest
importance
to
Spain
that
these
Princes
should
be
still
dependent
upon
that
Crown
,
and
Casal
was
very
proper
to
retain
the
people
of
Piedmont
in
their
duty
.
Nor
was
this
all
,
for
he
began
to
suspect
these
Princes
,
for
the
frequent
proposals
of
Accommodation
they
made
to
their
Sister-in-law
;
and
was
of
opinion
that
the
only
reason
why
they
so
much
desired
to
have
the
Cittadel
of
Turin
in
their
hands
,
was
that
they
might
compound
more
advantageously
for
themselves
,
without
having
any
consideration
to
the
Interests
of
Spain
.
These
were
the
motives
which
engaged
Leganez
to
undertake
the
Siege
of
Casal
,
against
the
sentiments
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
Officers
of
his
Army
,
who
did
not
look
upon
him
to
be
strong
enough
for
such
an
attempt
.
He
mightily
depended
upon
a
secret
intelligence
he
held
in
the
place
,
but
it
fell
out
unluckily
for
him
,
that
de
la
Tour
the
Governor
of
that
City
,
discovered
it
,
and
put
every
thing
in
such
good
order
betimes
,
that
he
must
expect
to
reduce
it
no
other
way
but
by
main
force
.
At
the
same
time
the
Governor
having
given
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
advice
of
this
design
,
that
General
used
all
his
endeavours
to
bring
his
Troops
together
assoon
as
he
was
able
,
in
order
to
raise
the
Siege
,
and
at
the
same
time
sent
word
to
the
Court
,
that
he
was
resolved
to
put
this
enterprize
in
execution
,
or
else
to
dye
before
the
place
.
He
likewise
demanded
,
that
the
Troops
which
were
design'd
for
Piedmont
,
should
instantly
advance
,
and
that
they
would
take
care
to
furnish
him
with
all
things
necessary
for
a
Campaign
.
The
Cardinal
was
at
a
Play
when
this
news
came
to
him
,
and
was
surprized
at
the
boldness
of
the
undertaking
,
however
he
did
not
think
fit
to
disswade
him
from
it
;
on
the
other
hand
he
told
Correro
,
the
Venetian
Ambassador
who
sate
near
him
,
that
he
would
not
trouble
himself
to
give
the
Count
any
farther
advice
about
it
;
that
the
thing
was
already
done
,
and
that
he
had
great
reason
to
hope
good
success
from
it
,
by
reason
of
the
good
conduct
and
bravery
of
the
General
.
Thus
the
Count
having
received
a
promise
at
Pignerol
to
be
immediately
relieved
,
marched
with
seven
thousand
Foot
,
three
thousand
Horse
,
and
ten
pieces
of
Cannon
directly
to
Casal
,
altho
the
Spaniards
were
almost
double
the
number
.
The
Marquis
de
Leganez
had
not
as
yet
compleated
his
Lines
of
Circumvallation
,
when
he
receiv'd
advice
that
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
was
coming
towards
him
.
Upon
this
he
orders
some
Pioneers
out
of
the
Milaneze
with
all
speed
to
labour
on
the
Works
,
and
in
the
mean
time
embarks
his
heavy
Baggage
and
Artillery
,
to
be
carried
by
the
Po
to
Breme
,
in
case
he
should
not
be
able
to
oblige
the
French
to
retire
.
He
likewise
attack'd
the
Castle
of
Rossignan
,
within
some
leagues
of
Casal
,
but
his
men
were
repulsed
with
loss
.
The
Count's
Army
appeared
on
the
28th
of
April
,
and
skirmished
with
the
Advance
Guards
of
the
Spaniards
,
as
they
were
going
to
take
a
view
of
the
Spanish
Lines
on
the
side
of
Frassinet
.
He
attack'd
them
the
next
day
,
after
he
had
beaten
off
some
Troops
that
would
have
hinder'd
his
passage
over
the
Gattola
,
which
falls
into
the
Po
near
Frassinet
.
He
made
three
attacks
,
one
of
which
was
commanded
by
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
the
other
by
the
Count
du
Plessy-Pralain
,
and
the
third
by
la
Mothe
Houdancourt
.
Du
Plessy-Pralain
thrice
attack'd
the
Lines
of
the
Enemy
on
his
side
,
but
he
was
as
often
repulsed
,
by
reason
of
the
great
depth
of
the
Ditch
.
But
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
finding
it
easier
to
effect
it
upon
the
left
,
where
he
was
,
pushed
his
Horse
forward
with
that
vigour
,
that
he
was
the
first
that
leapt
into
the
Enemy's
Lines
;
but
those
that
were
to
have
followed
him
,
being
not
so
well
mounted
,
could
not
enter
along
with
him
,
so
that
for
some
time
he
found
himself
all
alone
exposed
to
the
firing
of
the
Enemy
.
In
the
mean
time
L●
Mothe
found
a
more
easie
place
to
pass
over
,
within
some
paces
of
it
,
and
entred
with
his
Cavalry
,
to
which
the
Count
went
and
joyn'd
himself
.
At
the
head
of
this
Body
he
charged
the
Spanish
Horse
with
so
much
impetuosity
that
they
immediately
gave
way
.
He
had
his
Horse
kill'd
under
him
in
this
occasion
,
but
was
soon
re-mounted
upon
one
belonging
to
a
Captain
of
the
Light
Horse
,
whom
he
took
Prisoner
with
his
own
hand
.
Not
long
after
,
as
he
pursued
the
Enemy
down
their
Line
,
his
Horse
stuck
fast
in
a
miry
ditch
,
so
that
he
was
not
able
to
disengage
himself
from
this
embarras
,
but
by
leaving
one
of
his
Boots
,
his
Hat
,
and
one
of
his
Pistols
behind
him
.
Being
once
more
re-mounted
,
he
continued
to
beat
back
the
Spaniards
,
that
they
might
not
have
time
to
recover
their
disorder
.
Turenne
and
Pralain
on
their
side
return'd
with
their
Foot
to
give
the
fourth
Charge
,
and
forced
the
Lines
,
after
which
they
bore
down
all
they
met
,
notwithstanding
all
the
fire
which
the
Enemy
made
upon
them
.
The
Cavalry
of
the
Besieged
did
likewise
joyn
that
of
the
Count
,
and
then
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
thought
of
nothing
but
how
to
make
a
retreat
to
Frassinet
;
which
he
performed
with
a
body
of
four
thousand
Horse
,
and
by
that
means
gave
his
Foot
an
opportunity
to
draw
off
;
and
as
part
of
them
had
not
been
concerned
in
the
battel
,
they
might
have
made
a
Body
sufficient
to
repel
the
French
,
in
case
they
had
had
time
to
range
themselves
in
Battel
,
but
they
pursu'd
them
so
near
,
that
they
put
them
in
disorder
.
Several
of
the
Spaniards
out
of
fear
threw
themselves
into
the
Po
,
where
great
numbers
of
them
were
drown'd
,
and
the
night
saved
the
rest
.
Others
withdrew
in
the
same
confusion
to
Poutesture
,
and
had
no
better
luck
.
The
Spaniards
lost
five
thousand
men
in
this
rencounter
,
eight
pieces
of
Cannon
,
six
Mortars
,
all
their
Ammunition
,
which
themselves
set
on
fire
,
and
a
great
part
of
their
Baggage
.
Leganez
had
not
so
much
precaution
as
to
save
his
Papers
,
so
that
there
was
found
in
his
Tent
the
secret
Treaty
he
had
made
with
the
Dutchess
of
Mantua
,
concerning
Casal
,
and
some
Lands
which
the
House
of
Savoy
held
in
Montferrat
,
and
he
thought
to
have
taken
from
them
.
The
Count
d'
Harcourt
in
this
occasion
acquir'd
the
reputation
of
one
of
the
bravest
and
most
resolute
Generals
which
France
had
sent
out
of
a
long
time
,
altho
in
reality
this
was
a
very
rash
action
.
The
importance
of
the
place
which
he
saved
,
made
the
world
willing
to
excuse
a
boldness
which
would
have
been
blamed
in
any
other
occasion
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
was
accused
to
have
equally
wanted
bravery
and
courage
.
It
was
certainly
a
gross
[
](A49898-e73020-b)*
*
See
the
Siege
of
Casal
and
●urin
by
Emanuel
T●sa●ro
.
Solecism
,
to
stay
within
his
Lines
,
which
were
of
a
prodigious
length
,
and
enclosed
a
very
uneven
ground
,
and
there
to
wait
for
an
Enemy
,
which
he
might
have
defeated
in
a
plain
field
;
and
in
the
heat
of
the
Action
he
was
so
strangely
discomposed
,
that
he
abandoned
his
quarter
,
which
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
attackt
,
and
in
half
an
hours
time
sent
seven
different
orders
to
his
men
.
After
so
considerable
an
[
](A49898-e73080-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
885.
See
Aubery's
Mem.
T.
2.
p.
816.
advantage
,
the
King
disswaded
his
Sister
more
than
ever
from
listning
to
the
proposals
of
accommodation
which
Prince
Thomas
made
her
;
and
sent
word
to
Count
Philip
d'
Aglie
,
who
was
supposed
to
incline
the
Dutchess
to
a
Treaty
,
that
as
he
might
hope
every
thing
from
his
liberality
,
if
he
served
his
Sister
well
,
so
he
might
expect
to
feel
his
resentments
in
a
heavy
manner
,
if
he
behaved
himself
otherwise
.
The
King
likewise
promised
the
Dutchess
to
beat
her
Enemies
without
intermission
in
Piedmont
,
till
such
time
as
he
had
entirely
turn'd
them
out
of
that
Country
;
and
to
send
her
with
all
convenient
speed
such
forces
as
should
be
necessary
to
do
it
.
At
the
same
time
the
Cardinal
[
](A49898-e73150-b)*
*
The
21st
of
May.
writ
a
very
earnest
Letter
to
her
,
wherein
he
shew'd
her
the
great
prejudice
she
would
do
the
Duke
her
Son
,
and
herself
,
if
she
engag'd
in
any
negotiation
with
the
Princes
her
Brothers-in-law
,
while
they
were
masters
of
Turin
;
and
the
great
danger
she
run
if
she
went
into
Piedmont
for
that
end
,
as
they
desired
her
,
at
a
time
when
they
were
too
strong
for
her
there
.
The
best
advice
he
could
give
her
at
this
juncture
,
was
to
make
the
most
of
the
Troops
she
could
,
and
to
send
them
with
all
speed
to
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
,
who
laboured
with
so
much
ardour
to
effect
the
deliverance
of
Piedmont
.
The
Cardinal
did
also
congratulate
the
Dutchess
,
that
she
had
at
last
provided
for
the
security
of
Montmelian
,
by
ordering
F.
Monod
to
leave
that
place
.
A
few
days
after
[
](A49898-e73240-b)*
*
The
28th
of
May.
,
instructions
were
sent
to
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
,
to
let
him
know
that
he
was
to
reject
all
proposals
of
Peace
from
Prince
Thomas
,
till
such
time
as
Turin
was
re-taken
;
that
if
he
could
take
Turin
and
Prince
Thomas
himself
,
without
too
much
exposing
the
Kings
Army
,
he
should
undertake
that
before
any
expedition
whatever
;
but
if
he
saw
he
should
run
too
great
a
risque
,
he
might
enter
into
some
composition
,
provided
his
Majesty's
Troops
were
receiv'd
into
Turin
,
and
the
Authority
of
his
Ministers
and
Generals
was
not
limited
there
,
any
more
than
that
of
the
Spaniards
in
the
places
they
had
taken
.
Unless
this
were
granted
,
he
was
wholly
forbidden
to
hear
the
least
mention
of
any
Agreement
,
or
to
retard
any
of
the
operations
of
the
War
;
but
if
the
Prince
would
espouse
the
party
of
France
,
he
was
order'd
to
promise
him
all
sorts
of
advantages
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
was
so
far
from
following
the
Cardinal's
advice
,
in
relation
to
the
Troops
she
was
to
send
to
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
,
that
she
kept
even
those
that
were
in
his
Majesty's
pay
,
near
her
person
,
as
if
she
had
been
afraid
that
the
French
Army
had
made
too
great
a
progress
.
The
Cardinal
highly
complain'd
to
her
of
this
procedure
by
[
](A49898-e73380-b)*
*
See
his
Letter
on
the
9th
of
June
,
p.
821.
of
T.
2.
of
Aubery's
Memoirs
.
de
la
Tour
,
and
represented
to
her
how
great
an
injury
she
did
to
the
publick
affairs
,
as
well
as
to
her
own
in
particular
by
this
negligence
.
Chavigny
likewise
sent
a
[
](A49898-e73440-b)*
*
Ibid.
p.
822.
Memorial
to
the
same
purpose
,
where
among
other
things
he
took
occasion
to
tell
her
,
that
it
was
the
opinion
of
the
Court
,
that
there
was
no
necessity
to
turn
F.
Monod
out
of
the
place
where
he
had
been
shut
up
,
unless
it
had
been
done
with
a
design
to
send
him
to
France
.
This
Jesuit
it
seems
had
been
carried
to
the
Castle
of
Miolans
,
where
the
Ambossador
was
order'd
to
take
care
,
that
he
should
be
well
guarded
,
and
that
no
body
should
be
admitted
to
speak
to
him
.
The
Count
d'
Harcourt
,
after
he
had
deliver'd
Casal
in
so
glorious
a
manner
,
now
bethought
himself
of
executing
the
orders
he
had
received
to
besiege
Turin
,
and
he
marched
thither
with
so
great
diligence
,
that
on
the
9th
of
May
he
came
in
sight
of
the
place
.
He
had
only
seven
thousand
Foot
,
and
three
thousand
Horse
with
him
,
reckoning
the
recruits
which
came
to
him
.
[
](A49898-e73540-b)*
*
See
the
detail
of
this
Siege
in
Eman.
Tesauro
in
his
Torino
assediato
&
non
soccorso
.
However
after
he
had
seized
of
the
Fauxbourg
of
the
Po
,
and
some
advantageous
Posts
about
Turin
,
hy
marked
out
the
quarters
on
the
16th
of
that
month
,
and
caus'd
his
men
to
work
upon
the
Lines
of
Circumvallation
.
When
they
were
finish'd
,
he
push'd
on
the
Siege
with
as
much
vigour
,
as
could
be
expected
from
so
small
an
Army
.
The
Marquis
de
Leganez
having
received
advice
at
Verceil
,
whether
he
retired
after
his
defeat
,
of
the
Count's
designs
,
advanced
in
hopes
to
retaliate
his
late
beating
,
and
on
the
26th
encamped
on
the
other
side
the
Po
,
upon
the
Hills
near
Quiers
,
with
eight
thousand
Foot
,
and
four
thousand
Horse
.
After
he
had
at
his
leisure
viewed
the
French
Lines
,
he
believ'd
it
was
not
possible
to
force
them
,
and
that
it
would
be
better
for
him
to
endeavour
to
cut
off
their
Provisions
,
to
oblige
them
to
raise
the
Siege
for
fear
of
Famine
,
which
he
hoped
would
soon
make
their
Camp
uneasy
to
them
.
Thus
on
the
9th
of
July
he
order'd
twelve
hundred
men
to
pass
the
Po
near
Montcalier
,
where
they
retrenched
themselves
to
hinder
any
Victuals
from
coming
to
them
that
way
.
But
soon
after
the
Vicount
de
Turenne
attacked
them
,
forced
them
,
cut
one
half
of
them
in
pieces
,
and
obliged
the
rest
to
swim
the
Po
,
into
which
they
threw
themselves
in
great
confusion
.
This
Post
,
as
it
was
of
the
last
consequence
to
the
design
of
Leganez
,
he
came
up
thither
with
his
whole
Army
,
and
notwithstanding
all
the
efforts
of
the
French
,
yet
they
were
not
able
to
make
the
Spaniards
quit
it
.
By
this
means
he
shut
up
the
passage
for
all
manner
of
relief
and
provisions
,
that
could
come
by
the
way
of
Pignerol
.
After
this
he
sent
D.
Charles
de
la
Gatta
,
to
post
himself
at
Colegno
,
to
block
up
the
way
of
Suza
,
lest
the
French
should
be
relieved
that
way
.
In
a
short
time
the
Provisions
in
the
Camp
were
all
consumed
,
and
the
Army
was
forced
to
subsist
upon
those
that
were
in
the
Magazines
in
the
Cittadel
;
so
that
the
French
were
in
danger
,
if
they
were
not
speedily
relieved
,
to
perish
by
Famine
,
and
to
abandon
Turin
.
The
Soldiers
had
their
Victuals
distributed
among
them
with
great
Oeconomy
,
when
they
receiv'd
advice
that
succours
were
arriv'd
at
Pignerol
.
This
hope
made
the
Souldiers
combat
with
equal
bravery
against
the
Sallies
of
the
Besieged
,
which
were
often
very
vigorous
,
and
against
the
worst
of
enemies
,
Famine
.
It
was
an
inexcusable
oversight
in
the
Chief
Minister
not
to
have
prevented
this
inconvenience
,
by
making
timely
Magazines
for
provisions
at
Pignerol
or
Suza
.
Leganez
being
inform'd
of
the
arrival
of
this
relief
,
was
afraid
they
would
force
their
passage
,
and
so
render
all
his
labours
ineffectual
:
For
which
reason
he
resolved
to
give
a
general
Assault
to
the
French
Lines
,
while
Prince
Thomas
should
make
a
vigorous
Sally
.
To
effect
this
,
they
assign'd
the
11th
of
July
,
and
Leganez
was
to
attack
the
Count's
Quarter
,
while
La
Gatta
fell
upon
that
of
La
Mothe
.
The
latter
had
then
four
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
five
hundred
Horse
;
and
the
Marquis
had
the
same
number
of
Horse
,
and
five
thousand
Foot
.
The
day
being
come
,
La
Gatta
,
without
staying
for
the
hour
appointed
,
attackt
the
Quarter
of
La
Mothe
,
fill'd
up
his
Ditches
,
and
broke
in
with
his
Body
into
the
French
Lines
;
but
instead
of
beating
them
,
as
he
had
begun
,
along
the
Circumvallation
,
and
hindering
La
Mothe
from
rallying
,
he
march'd
strait
into
the
City
with
two
hundred
Horse
and
a
thousand
Foot
,
without
troubling
himself
whether
the
Enemy
made
any
opposition
against
those
that
followed
him
.
In
the
mean
time
,
La
Mothe
having
rallied
his
Troops
,
cut
the
rest
in
pieces
,
and
defeated
those
that
conducted
the
Powder
and
Ammunition
,
which
La
Gatta
was
to
throw
into
Turin
,
and
which
they
wanted
more
than
they
did
men
.
Those
that
escaped
sav'd
themselves
in
disorder
at
Colegno
;
and
thus
for
want
of
discretion
in
this
General
,
they
lost
a
fair
opportunity
of
utterly
ruining
the
French
Army
.
As
for
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
,
it
was
too
late
before
he
attack'd
the
Count
d'
Harcourt's
Quarter
,
and
after
he
had
spent
four
hundred
Cannon-shot
all
the
day
long
against
it
,
he
was
twice
repulsed
,
nay
,
and
pursued
by
the
French
out
of
their
Lines
.
However
,
Prince
Thomas
and
La
Gatta
made
a
Sally
with
four
hundred
Foot
,
and
twelve
hundred
Horse
,
and
made
themselves
Masters
of
Valentin
;
which
news
being
brought
to
Leganez
,
he
brought
his
men
back
again
to
the
Onset
:
But
the
Count
,
who
had
seen
by
the
preceding
Attacks
that
there
was
little
danger
to
apprehend
from
so
harmless
an
Enemy
,
sent
part
of
his
Souldiers
against
Prince
Thomas
,
and
at
the
same
time
sustain'd
the
attack
of
Leganez
,
and
forc'd
the
Prince
to
retire
into
the
Town
again
.
He
for
his
part
complain'd
that
Leganez
had
not
given
him
the
Signal
that
was
agreed
upon
,
when
he
attackt
the
French
,
that
so
he
might
have
made
a
vigorous
Sally
against
them
at
the
same
time
,
as
was
projected
:
But
the
Spaniards
said
that
the
discharge
of
the
Artillery
and
Musquet
shot
might
easily
have
made
Prince
Thomas
to
comprehend
when
their
attack
began
.
Next
day
the
Vicount
de
Turenne
and
the
Count
de
Tonnero
arriv'd
from
Pignerol
,
with
six
thousand
Foot
,
and
eight
hundred
Horse
,
and
provisions
for
the
Army
.
The
Marquis
de
Leganez
return'd
to
his
ancient
Post
,
and
Don
Charles
della
Gatta
wanting
forrage
in
Turin
,
thought
of
nothing
else
but
how
to
get
out
of
the
Town
as
soon
as
it
was
possible
.
This
he
vainly
endeavour'd
to
do
on
the
23d
and
31st
of
July
,
being
constrain'd
to
return
back
again
into
the
place
.
In
the
mean
time
the
French
lock'd
up
Turin
closer
and
closer
still
,
and
Prince
Thomas
was
at
a
loss
how
to
inform
Leganez
of
what
he
wanted
,
or
what
measures
to
take
with
him
,
when
an
Engineer
of
Bergamo
,
whose
name
was
Zignon
according
to
some
,
or
according
to
others
Francis
Gallo
,
Valet
de
Chambre
to
Prince
Thomas
,
furnished
him
with
an
expedient
to
render
a
correspondence
between
the
Town
and
Spanish
Camp
very
easie
[
](A49898-e74320-b)*
*
See
Siri
's
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
●69
.
V.
Tesauro
's
Torin
.
Assed
.
p.
125.
.
As
Leganez
was
within
Cannon
shot
of
him
,
he
was
advised
to
make
hollow
Cannon
Bullets
,
in
which
he
was
to
close
up
the
Letters
which
he
had
a
mind
to
send
from
the
City
to
the
Camp
of
Leganez
,
or
from
the
Camp
to
the
City
,
and
to
stop
up
the
hole
with
Lead
.
Before
he
shot
it
,
he
gave
him
a
signal
by
some
lighted
powder
,
to
let
him
know
that
he
must
take
care
of
the
Bullet
.
'T
is
said
they
used
the
same
Stratagem
in
the
Spanish
Camp
,
and
threw
into
the
Town
Bombs
full
of
Powder
,
which
those
of
the
Town
took
up
in
the
Ditch
,
to
take
out
the
Powder
that
they
had
occasion
for
.
The
Citizens
of
Turin
made
use
of
the
same
expedient
to
acquaint
their
Friends
in
the
Spanish
Camp
with
what
they
had
a
desire
to
communicate
to
them
;
and
this
was
the
reason
why
they
call'd
these
Billets
the
flying
Couriers
.
By
the
same
way
Prince
Thomas
agreed
with
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
,
to
make
a
vigorous
Sally
on
the
14th
of
September
,
with
four
thousand
Foot
and
a
thousand
Horse
,
while
at
the
same
time
the
Spaniards
attackt
them
on
their
side
.
The
Prince
did
not
fail
to
Sally
at
the
time
appointed
,
and
made
himself
master
of
some
Redoubts
of
the
Frenc●
and
a
Bridge
which
they
had
thrown
over
the
Po
:
But
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
regain'd
these
Posts
,
because
the
Spaniards
did
not
appear
,
and
forc'd
the
Prince
to
enter
Turin
again
,
after
the
loss
of
three
hundred
men
.
Leganez
,
who
being
deceiv'd
by
the
narrow
Valleys
through
which
he
was
to
march
,
did
not
think
the
way
was
so
far
as
it
really
was
,
arrived
too
late
,
the
Prince
,
who
despair'd
of
seeing
him
,
having
already
made
his
retreat
.
Thus
he
return'd
without
doing
any
thing
,
and
thought
no
more
of
relieving
the
place
,
as
those
within
the
Town
,
ever
since
this
defeat
,
thought
of
nothing
more
,
than
how
to
make
the
most
honourable
Capitulation
for
themselves
that
they
could
.
The
King
and
the
Cardinal
had
design'd
to
send
Mazarine
thither
,
to
negotiate
with
the
Princes
of
Savoy
;
but
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
being
inform'd
of
it
,
was
not
willing
that
another
should
take
that
honour
out
of
his
hands
,
after
he
had
taken
so
much
pains
to
regulate
the
Capitulation
of
that
place
.
It
was
therefore
agreed
on
the
22d
of
September
,
that
Prince
Thomas
should
either
surrender
the
City
of
Turin
to
him
,
or
re-establish
the
Regence
of
the
Dutchess
,
and
the
Soveraignty
of
the
Duke
her
Son
;
that
all
hostilities
should
cease
,
and
that
Hostages
should
be
given
on
both
sides
,
till
Prince
Thomas
had
retir'd
with
his
Troops
,
and
all
his
Baggage
,
where
●he
should
see
convenient
.
He
withdrew
to
Yvrees
,
●nd
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
entred
Turin
,
before
Ma●arine
could
arrive
there
.
Thus
in
the
compass
of
●wo
years
he
acquir'd
the
reputation
of
the
bravest
●nd
most
happy
General
,
that
had
for
a
long
time
●ommanded
the
French
Army
,
altho
he
was
far
from
●aving
all
the
experience
requisite
for
War
.
But
his
●ashness
and
good
fortune
,
joyn'd
to
the
cowardice
and
want
of
conduct
in
the
Enemy
,
supplied
the
place
of
capacity
and
experience
.
The
Count
du
Plessy
Pralain
was
made
Governour
of
Turin
,
where
he
put
a
French
Garrison
of
four
thousand
men
;
after
which
the
Dutchess
came
to
this
City
with
the
Duke
her
Son
.
The
Princes
of
Savoy
did
[
](A49898-e74700-b)*
*
See
the
Mem.
of
Aub.
l.
11.
p.
833
,
&c.
accommodate
their
matters
soon
after
with
France
and
with
their
Sister-in-law
.
But
the
particular
Articles
of
their
Agreement
having
no
relation
to
the
life
of
our
Cardinal
,
I
shall
pass
them
over
in
silence
.
Before
the
[
](A49898-e74740-b)*
*
The
30
of
Lec
.
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
877.
year
was
expired
,
the
Cardinal
made
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
,
and
Count
Philip
d'
Aglie
sensible
,
that
he
had
not
forgot
the
opposition
they
made
him
at
[
](A49898-e74790-b)*
*
See
the
former
,
p.
380.
Grenoble
,
when
he
was
so
earnest
to
have
the
Dutchess
surrender
up
Montmelian
to
his
Majesty
.
He
sent
a
secret
Commission
to
Mazarine
,
who
was
at
Turin
,
so
to
manage
affairs
as
without
the
least
noise
to
get
the
Count
apprehended
;
with
orders
not
to
communicate
it
to
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
nor
to
Du
Plessy
Pralain
,
till
just
upon
the
point
of
execution
,
when
they
were
to
give
necessary
orders
to
effect
it
.
Mazarine
,
that
he
might
perform
this
with
the
greater
ease
,
engag'd
the
principal
persons
belonging
to
the
Court
of
Turin
,
and
the
French
that
were
there
,
to
regale
one
another
by
turns
,
every
evening
.
Count
Philip
was
one
of
the
number
,
and
when
it
came
to
the
Count
Du
Plessy
Pralain's
turn
,
whose
lodgings
were
not
far
from
the
Castle
,
some
Souldiers
were
order'd
to
be
in
readiness
to
execute
something
that
was
to
be
done
.
Count
Philip
,
who
did
not
in
the
least
dream
of
such
an
entertainment
,
went
to
Du
Plessy's
house
,
where
he
was
put
in
a
Coach
and
hurried
into
the
Cittadel
,
and
from
thence
to
Pignerol
,
without
any
permission
or
order
from
the
Dutchess
,
who
complain'd
in
vain
of
the
affront
done
to
the
Soveraignty
of
the
Duke
her
Son
.
Towards
the
end
of
this
year
,
the
[
](A49898-e74960-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
l.
8.
p.
883.
Cardinal
,
weary
of
the
differences
he
had
with
the
Court
of
Rome
,
upon
the
account
of
the
Mareschal
d'
Estrees
,
whose
violent
and
fiery
temper
was
not
at
all
suited
to
this
slow
deliberate
way
of
proceeding
,
got
this
affair
at
last
to
be
accommodated
,
designing
soon
after
to
call
the
Mareschal
home
.
[
](A49898-e74990-b)*
*
Ib.
884.
'T
is
reported
that
the
Cardinal
had
it
then
in
his
thoughts
to
destroy
the
Calvinist
Religion
entirely
,
and
that
he
had
explain'd
himself
upon
this
Chapter
more
than
once
to
Chancellor
Seguier
.
He
propos'd
to
have
a
Conference
with
the
Ministers
,
wherein
he
hoped
to
carry
them
whither
he
pleased
.
But
lest
it
should
have
the
same
success
with
the
famous
Conference
of
Poissy
,
he
was
resolved
to
secure
himself
before-hand
of
fourscore
Ministers
,
who
,
joyn'd
to
those
that
perhaps
might
suffer
themselves
to
be
reduced
by
his
arguments
,
would
bring
over
,
as
he
imagined
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Hugonots
.
As
for
the
rest
,
he
pretended
to
employ
the
Royal
Authority
,
and
so
either
make
Proselytes
of
them
by
dint
of
ill
usage
,
or
if
he
could
not
otherwise
accomplish
his
end
,
to
turn
them
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
He
believed
that
very
few
Families
would
rather
chuse
to
abandon
their
native
Country
,
and
see
their
admission
into
it
for
ever
lock'd
up
against
them
,
than
to
embrace
the
Catholick
Religion
;
That
it
would
be
a
difficult
matter
for
them
to
resolve
to
wander
like
fugitives
through
the
World
,
to
find
out
a
sanctuary
to
receive
them
:
That
they
would
find
insuperable
hardships
in
selling
off
their
goods
,
either
because
there
would
not
be
buyers
enough
to
take
them
off
their
hands
,
or
because
they
must
be
forced
to
part
with
them
at
too
low
a
price
;
That
altho
there
might
be
some
reason
to
suspect
the
sincerity
of
the
New
Converts
,
yet
their
Children
,
sucking
the
Catholic
Religion
with
their
Milk
,
would
be
really
perswaded
of
the
truth
of
it
.
The
better
to
effect
this
design
,
he
was
of
opinion
that
this
Assembly
was
to
be
prevail'd
upon
in
the
first
place
to
declare
,
that
a
man
might
be
saved
in
both
Churches
.
Because
if
the
Hugonots
were
once
satisfied
of
that
,
they
would
sooner
chuse
to
turn
Catholics
,
so
to
avoid
the
miseries
they
were
to
suffer
,
if
they
still
continued
in
their
Calvinism
,
than
blindly
to
adhere
to
the
latter
,
by
rejecting
a
Religion
,
wherein
nevertheless
they
believed
that
a
man
might
be
saved
.
After
this
manner
did
this
Minister
reason
,
who
imagin'd
that
other
people
had
no
more
Religion
than
himself
.
Part
of
this
project
has
been
since
followed
in
France
,
and
we
find
by
experience
,
that
contrary
to
what
the
Cardinal
expected
,
a
prodigious
number
of
Families
thought
it
better
to
leave
the
Kingdom
than
to
turn
.
Those
persons
that
have
studied
these
matters
a
little
,
know
that
the
generality
of
mankind
are
strangely
wedded
to
the
opinions
they
learnt
in
their
infancy
,
especially
when
they
appear
to
be
more
consonant
to
reason
,
and
more
agreeable
to
truth
,
than
the
opposite
doctrines
which
some
people
would
have
them
embrace
.
But
this
was
the
Cardinals
blind
side
,
and
his
Talent
did
not
lye
in
these
sort
of
speculations
.
He
likewise
fell
upon
another
[
](A49898-e75080-b)*
*
Ibid.
project
,
no
less
difficult
to
be
effected
than
the
former
,
and
that
was
to
make
himself
Patriarch
of
France
.
He
thought
himself
already
secur'd
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
Bishops
,
and
to
bring
the
Monks
over
to
his
side
he
design'd
to
be
Abbot
General
of
the
three
most
powerful
Orders
,
that
so
he
might
have
wherewithal
to
gain
the
suffrages
of
the
Religious
.
But
the
Court
of
Rome
being
throughly
satisfied
of
his
ambitious
designs
,
he
could
never
procure
his
Bulls
,
notwithstanding
all
his
instances
and
sollicitations
to
obtain
them
;
so
that
wholly
despairing
to
compass
his
intentions
,
this
fancy
left
him
,
or
at
least
he
carried
it
with
him
to
the
grave
.
Thus
he
never
thought
any
more
of
this
project
,
for
in
truth
it
requir'd
another
sort
of
a
man
than
himself
;
who
,
as
he
was
generally
hated
,
so
he
had
most
infallibly
perish'd
under
the
weight
of
this
attempt
;
which
,
tho
he
had
been
possessed
of
the
love
and
esteem
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
he
would
have
found
a
most
difficult
matter
to
have
ever
accomplish'd
.
On
the
21st
of
September
the
King
had
another
Son
,
who
was
call'd
at
first
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
but
af-the
death
of
Gaston
,
had
the
Title
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
.
The
Queen
had
not
a
jot
the
more
authority
for
this
;
Nay
,
't
is
confidently
said
,
that
the
[
](A49898-e75160-b)*
*
Siri
Mer.
T.
2.
l.
2.
P.
56●
Cardinal
had
extorted
a
promise
from
the
King
,
that
in
case
he
came
to
dye
,
and
declared
the
Queen
to
be
Regent
,
he
would
make
him
Chief
of
the
Council
of
the
Regence
,
with
orders
to
the
Queen
to
follow
his
advice
.
This
year
the
Master
of
the
Horse
had
like
to
have
fallen
into
disgrace
with
the
King
,
and
tho
the
Minister
had
some
reasons
to
be
dissatisfied
with
his
conduct
,
which
afterwards
revived
,
as
we
shall
see
in
the
series
of
the
History
,
yet
he
did
not
forbear
to
use
all
his
interest
to
reconcile
him
to
the
King
.
The
[
](A49898-e75180-b)*
*
Siri
Merc●r
.
T.
2.
l
2.
p.
558.
Master
of
the
Horse
had
a
Mistress
at
Paris
,
whose
name
was
Marie
de
l'
Orme
,
whom
he
went
in
all
haste
to
visit
,
as
soon
as
the
King
was
gone
to
bed
;
so
that
when
the
King
got
up
,
which
he
frequently
did
very
early
in
the
morning
,
and
enquir'd
after
him
,
they
told
him
he
was
not
stirring
yet
:
This
made
the
King
frequently
blame
him
for
his
idleness
,
but
he
was
not
able
to
cure
him
of
it
.
Afterwards
arriving
to
the
knowledge
of
this
private
amour
,
the
King
forbid
him
to
see
that
Lady
,
to
whom
,
as
the
report
ran
,
he
was
secretly
married
.
As
she
was
not
of
a
Quality
equal
to
that
of
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
and
besides
had
but
an
inconsiderable
fortune
,
his
Relations
were
extremely
averse
to
this
Match
,
and
his
Majesty
in
favour
of
them
oppos'd
it
likewise
,
besides
that
he
did
not
care
that
his
Favourites
should
be
married
.
Whether
it
was
,
that
Cinq-Mars
was
naturally
of
a
rough
uncomplaisant
humour
,
or
whether
he
fancied
himself
to
have
so
great
an
ascendant
over
the
Kings
inclinations
,
that
it
was
not
possible
for
his
affection
to
alter
,
whenever
his
Majesty
reprimanded
him
for
his
faults
,
he
answer'd
him
with
very
little
respect
.
Upon
this
account
the
King
forbid
him
to
appear
before
him
,
so
that
he
shut
himself
up
in
his
Chamber
for
some
days
,
under
pretence
of
a
Feavor
.
year
1641
The
Cardinal
did
all
he
could
upon
this
occasion
to
accommodate
matters
between
his
Majesty
and
the
Master
of
his
Horse
;
and
as
he
was
at
Ruel
,
and
the
King
at
St.
Germain
,
he
writ
a
Letter
to
the
King
,
and
gave
the
Pacquet
to
[
](A49898-e75270-b)*
*
Mem.
of
Auberi
●
.
2.
p.
83●
.
Where
is
to
be
sound
a
●●tter
of
the
King
to
the
Cardinal
where
he
recounts
this
Conversation
to
him
.
T
is
dated
J●n
.
5.
1641.
Cinq-Mars
,
to
deliver
it
to
his
Majesty
.
The
King
having
read
the
Cardinals
Letter
,
thus
directed
himself
to
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
The
Cardinal
has
here
sent
me
word
,
says
he
,
that
you
have
testified
a
great
desire
to
comply
with
me
in
every
thing
,
and
yet
you
don't
amend
as
to
one
particular
,
which
I
desired
him
to
re-mind
you
of
,
and
that
is
your
idleness
.
Instead
of
promising
the
King
that
he
would
amend
that
fault
for
the
future
,
Cinq-Mars
answer'd
that
he
could
not
reform
as
to
that
point
.
Upon
this
the
King
replyed
,
A
man
of
your
condition
,
who
ought
to
render
himself
worthy
to
command
an
Army
,
and
who
has
assured
me
that
he
design'd
such
a
thing
,
must
above
all
things
avoid
Idleness
,
as
altogether
destructive
to
his
reputation
.
Cinq-Mars
bluntly
answer'd
,
that
he
never
had
any
pretensions
that
way
,
and
the
King
maintain'd
the
contrary
;
after
which
he
proceeded
in
his
discourse
,
telling
him
that
Idleness
made
a
man
uncapable
of
every
thing
that
was
commendable
;
that
it
was
only
good
for
the
people
of
Mavais
,
among
whom
he
was
bred
up
,
who
entirely
abandon'd
themselves
to
their
pleasures
;
and
that
if
he
design'd
to
continue
that
sort
of
life
,
he
must
return
to
them
again
.
The
Master
of
the
Horse
replied
in
a
great
heat
,
that
he
was
ready
to
return
thither
.
Well
,
says
the
King
,
if
I
were
not
wiser
than
you
,
I
know
what
answer
I
should
return
to
what
you
have
said
.
He
added
,
that
Cinq-Mars
having
those
great
obligations
to
him
which
he
had
,
ought
not
to
treat
him
after
such
a
fashion
;
when
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
with
his
usual
good
address
and
civility
answer'd
,
that
as
he
was
always
ready
to
serve
the
King
,
so
he
was
as
ready
to
leave
him
;
and
that
he
should
be
full
as
content
to
be
Cinq-Mars
,
as
Monsieur
le
Grand
,
and
that
he
could
not
change
his
way
of
living
.
The
King
and
he
continu'd
to
pique
at
one
another
all
the
way
to
the
Castle
,
till
they
arriv'd
in
the
very
Court
,
where
the
King
told
him
,
that
considering
the
humour
he
was
in
at
present
,
he
would
mightily
oblige
him
not
to
come
near
him
.
So
the
Master
of
the
Horse
withdrew
,
and
did
not
appear
before
the
King
for
some
days
.
One
may
see
by
this
boysterous
and
insolent
behaviour
,
that
Cinq-Mars
was
not
born
to
continue
long
in
this
advantageous
Post
to
which
the
Cardinal
got
him
advanced
;
and
that
Lewis
XIII
.
was
not
a
Prince
extremely
impatient
,
since
he
could
suffer
a
young
fellow
to
talk
to
him
after
such
a
manner
.
In
the
mean
time
the
[
](A49898-e75440-b)*
*
Aub.
ib.
Cardinal
took
care
to
appease
the
Kings
anger
,
at
the
repeated
instances
of
Cinq-Mars
;
and
the
King
and
his
Favourite
liv'd
together
as
formerly
.
The
Minister
was
extremely
glad
to
make
the
Favourite
every
day
more
and
more
dependant
upon
himself
,
in
becoming
wholly
necessary
to
him
to
maintain
him
in
the
Kings
favour
.
By
this
means
he
continued
to
know
all
his
Majesty's
secret
thoughts
,
who
,
reserved
and
close
as
he
was
in
relation
to
all
others
,
yet
frequently
open'd
the
most
hidden
inclinations
of
his
Soul
to
his
Favourites
.
Nay
,
tho
he
was
never
so
much
minded
to
conceal
what
lay
within
him
,
yet
his
Favourites
,
by
putting
him
upon
certain
subjects
,
were
able
to
sound
his
true
sentiments
,
notwithstanding
all
the
dissimulation
he
was
master
of
;
so
that
the
Cardinal
being
perfectly
inform'd
of
all
occurrences
,
knew
how
to
regulate
his
conduct
accordingly
.
Altho
the
King
intrusted
him
with
the
administration
of
all
his
affairs
,
yet
he
was
desirous
to
be
made
acquainted
with
every
thing
,
and
could
not
forbear
to
express
his
displeasure
,
if
he
knew
that
any
thing
was
kept
hid
from
him
;
or
at
least
he
shew'd
his
dissatisfaction
,
when
he
entertain'd
himself
in
private
with
his
Favourites
;
and
the
Cardinal
took
care
to
appease
him
by
some
flatteries
,
which
he
mingled
,
as
he
saw
convenient
,
in
his
discourse
.
[
](A49898-e75470-b)*
*
Siri
Mer.
T.
2.
p.
563.
Cinq-Mars
being
thus
reconciled
to
the
King
,
imagined
now
that
he
had
nothing
more
to
fear
,
tho
his
Majesty
expressly
told
him
,
that
if
the
Cardinal
once
came
to
be
against
him
,
he
would
abandom
him
for
ever
.
The
King
having
taken
care
that
those
that
were
about
him
should
acquaint
the
Cardinal
with
all
that
he
said
,
was
sometimes
displeas'd
to
find
himself
encompass'd
by
Spies
:
but
the
great
occasion
he
had
for
his
Ministry
,
and
the
high
esteem
he
had
for
his
capacity
,
hindered
him
from
removing
these
people
from
him
,
altho
he
did
by
no
means
affect
them
.
However
,
that
he
might
have
one
near
his
person
,
to
whom
he
might
freely
open
his
sentiments
,
he
made
the
Master
of
the
Horse
swear
to
him
,
that
he
would
never
acquaint
the
Cardinal
with
what
he
should
tell
him
.
This
Minister
was
soon
sensible
that
Master
of
the
Horse
did
not
come
,
as
he
had
been
accustomed
,
to
inform
him
of
what
past
near
the
King
,
so
he
began
at
first
to
suspect
him
,
and
at
last
form'd
a
design
to
ruine
him
,
on
the
very
first
occasion
that
presented
it self
.
The
Cardinal's
Enemies
having
observed
the
coldness
between
them
,
did
not
fail
to
insinuate
into
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
that
the
Minister
was
ill
affected
to
him
,
and
only
wanted
a
fair
opportunity
to
destroy
him
.
Cinq-Mars
,
who
on
his
side
did
not
naturally
love
his
Benefactor
,
look'd
upon
his
Grandeur
as
an
obstacle
to
his
own
,
and
did
him
no
more
good
offices
to
his
Majesty
.
This
Prince
being
now
satisfied
,
that
Cinq-Mars
carried
no
more
tales
to
the
Cardinal
,
had
a
greater
affection
for
him
than
ever
,
and
resolved
to
have
him
admitted
into
the
Privy
Council
.
One
day
when
he
was
at
Rethel
,
the
Councellors
entred
the
Council
Chamber
with
the
Cardinal
,
to
hold
a
Council
there
,
and
as
the
Courtiers
withdrew
to
leave
them
their
places
,
and
Cinq-Mars
follow'd
them
,
the
King
stopt
him
,
and
turning
himself
towards
the
Cardinal
,
That
my
dear
friend
here
,
says
he
,
meaning
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
may
be
able
to
serve
me
one
day
,
I
think
it
convenient
that
he
should
without
further
delay
instruct
himself
in
the
affairs
of
my
Council
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
knew
well
enough
that
it
was
to
no
purpose
for
him
directly
to
oppose
the
Kings
pleasure
,
did
not
show
the
least
resentment
at
that
time
,
and
so
held
a
Council
,
but
took
care
that
nothing
of
importance
should
be
there
proposed
.
But
the
day
following
,
he
represented
to
the
King
,
the
ill
effects
such
an
innovation
as
this
might
produce
,
and
the
great
injury
he
did
his
own
reputation
,
as
well
as
that
of
the
Council
,
if
it
should
be
said
that
nothing
of
any
consequence
could
be
debated
there
,
unless
such
a
young
man
as
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
was
one
of
the
number
.
This
remonstrance
of
the
Cardinal
made
so
deep
an
impression
upon
the
King
,
that
he
did
not
permit
Cinq-Mars
to
come
into
the
Council
Chamber
any
more
.
From
that
time
the
secret
hatred
which
the
Master
of
the
Horse
bore
the
Cardinal
,
broke
out
in
public
,
and
those
occasions
of
discontent
which
this
Minister
lately
gave
him
,
wrought
a
greater
force
upon
the
mind
of
an
ambitious
young
man
,
than
all
the
services
he
had
formerly
done
him
.
However
,
the
King
labour'd
to
reconcile
them
,
and
outwardly
they
seem'd
to
be
as
hearty
friends
as
ever
.
But
soon
after
they
fell
out
,
and
the
occasion
arose
from
the
Favourite's
desiring
the
King
to
make
him
a
Duke
and
a
Peer
,
that
he
might
marry
the
Princess
Mary
of
Mantua
,
who
would
not
accept
of
him
but
upon
that
condition
.
Having
open'd
this
affair
to
the
Cardinal
,
who
he
foolishly
imagin'd
would
comply
with
his
desires
,
this
Minister
tax'd
him
with
imprudence
and
presumption
,
setting
before
his
eyes
what
he
had
done
to
raise
his
Father
and
himself
from
the
simple
rank
of
Gentlemen
,
to
the
present
degree
of
honour
they
enjoy'd
.
Cinq-Mars
,
who
was
of
no
less
haughty
a
Spirit
than
the
Cardinal
,
could
not
hear
him
talk
thus
but
with
the
greatest
indignation
,
and
began
to
cabal
with
all
his
power
,
to
ruine
his
Patron
and
Benefactor
.
He
engag'd
in
his
Interests
Francis
de
Thou
,
Son
to
the
famous
James
Augustin
de
Thou
.
[
](A49898-e75620-b)*
*
Siri
Mer:
T.
2.
p.
567.
He
was
a
most
accomplish'd
man
in
respect
of
all
those
qualities
that
are
requir'd
in
a
Gentleman
of
the
Long
Robe
,
and
being
either
a
relation
or
a
friend
to
several
of
those
that
resented
the
effects
of
the
Cardinals
hatred
,
besides
that
this
Minister
had
hinder'd
him
from
being
made
one
of
the
Councellors
of
State
;
after
he
had
for
some
time
consider'd
of
the
matter
,
at
last
espoused
the
party
of
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
and
engaged
the
Dukes
of
Orleans
and
Bouillon
to
countenance
his
designs
.
There
was
the
greater
probability
of
succeeding
,
because
rhe
King
had
expressed
himself
to
be
particularly
desirous
of
a
Peace
,
to
put
an
end
to
all
those
calamities
and
disorders
,
which
the
private
interests
of
his
Minister
had
stirr'd
up
in
the
Kingdom
.
The
King
had
likewise
frown'd
upon
several
of
the
Cardinals
creatures
,
whom
he
did
indeed
esteem
and
fear
,
but
did
not
really
love
at
the
bottom
:
As
for
Cinq-Mars
,
he
was
now
perfectly
in
the
Kings
favour
,
and
this
brought
abundance
of
persons
over
to
his
party
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Cardinal
strengthen'd
himseif
by
an
alliance
with
the
House
of
Conde
,
by
marrying
Claire-Clemence
de
Maille
Breze
;
daughter
to
the
Mareschal
de
Breze
,
to
the
Duke
of
Enguien
.
'T
is
reported
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
had
at
first
rejected
this
match
when
it
came
to
be
propos'd
to
him
,
suffered
himself
to
be
gain'd
,
partly
by
the
great
fortune
which
the
Cardinal
bestow'd
upon
his
Niece
,
and
partly
out
of
fear
,
lest
the
Cardinal
should
ruine
him
,
if
he
persisted
any
longer
to
despise
an
alliance
with
him
.
[
](A49898-e75720-b)*
*
Siri
Mer.
T.
1.
lib.
2.
p.
231.
The
Marriage
was
celebrated
on
the
7th
of
February
,
and
a
magnificent
Ball
was
kept
upon
this
occasion
at
the
Cardinals
Palace
.
This
Ballet
represented
the
prosperity
of
the
Arms
of
France
,
and
the
Decorations
of
the
Halls
were
changed
five
times
,
as
well
as
the
habits
of
the
Actors
.
The
first
represented
the
Earth
embellished
with
Forrests
,
and
Harmony
supported
upon
a
Cloud
,
with
abundance
of
Birds
singing
:
The
second
discover'd
the
Alps
cloathed
with
Snow
,
with
Italy
upon
a
Mountain
,
and
at
a
great
distance
Arras
and
Casal
:
The
third
shew'd
the
Sea
environed
with
Rocks
,
and
cover'd
with
Ships
and
Gallies
,
with
three
Sirens
:
The
fourth
an
open
Sky
,
from
whence
the
Nine
Muses
descended
;
and
the
fifth
the
Earth
adorn'd
with
Flowers
,
with
Concord
upon
a
gilded
Chariot
.
The
Theatre
being
changed
into
a
magnificent
Hall
,
the
Queen
,
attended
by
all
the
Court
,
went
to
place
herself
at
the
upper
end
of
it
,
and
the
Duke
of
Enguien
taking
her
out
to
dance
,
the
Ball
began
,
and
ended
with
a
stately
Collation
of
Sweet-meats
.
The
Nuptials
were
afterwards
celebrated
on
the
11th
of
the
same
month
,
with
that
magnificence
which
the
Cardinal
affected
to
show
upon
such
occasions
.
During
the
divertisements
of
this
[
](A49898-e75830-b)*
*
Ibid.
p.
232.
Marriage
,
the
Minister
contriv'd
to
mortifie
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
which
had
presumed
more
than
once
to
make
some
opposition
to
his
demands
.
Some
weeks
after
the
King
assembled
all
the
several
Chambers
,
and
came
thither
accompanied
by
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
several
Dukes
and
Peers
,
and
many
eminent
Lords
of
the
Court
.
He
there
caused
a
Declaration
to
be
read
,
which
prohibited
the
Parliament
to
concern
themselves
with
any
affairs
of
State
,
and
commanded
them
to
receive
his
Edicts
,
not
to
disapprove
,
but
confirm
them
.
The
King
farther
declared
,
that
he
intended
to
take
the
absolute
power
into
his
hands
of
disposing
of
all
the
Offices
of
Parliament
,
and
to
reward
with
them
such
as
pleased
him
;
and
at
the
same
time
deposed
the
President
Barillon
,
and
the
Councellors
Scarron
,
Salo
,
and
some
others
that
had
been
banisht
before
.
He
likewise
ordained
,
that
the
Parliament
every
three
months
should
give
the
Chancellor
an
account
of
what
they
did
,
and
every
year
take
out
a
permission
from
his
Majesty
to
continue
in
their
respective
functions
.
By
this
the
King
absolutely
destroyed
the
authority
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
as
if
they
had
abused
their
power
,
by
opposing
the
arbitrary
proceedings
of
the
Cardinal
.
This
Prince
it
seems
imagined
,
that
only
himself
and
his
Minister
were
interested
in
the
preservation
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
thought
nothing
was
just
,
but
what
this
imperious
Prelate
pretended
to
be
so
.
Those
that
had
the
Courage
to
defend
the
Rights
of
Parliament
,
urged
in
vain
,
that
the
persons
that
composed
it
,
had
never
pretended
to
be
their
Kings
Tutors
,
nor
to
arrogate
a
power
superior
,
or
equal
to
theirs
;
nor
to
set
up
for
Tribunes
of
the
People
,
as
their
enemies
injuriously
accused
them
.
They
own'd
themselves
to
be
the
Kings
Subjects
,
and
to
derive
their
power
from
his
Authority
;
but
then
they
said
,
that
a
Secret
of
Policy
lay
concealed
in
the
exercise
of
their
Offices
,
which
the
Flatterers
at
Court
were
not
acquainted
with
:
That
the
ancient
Kings
of
France
being
sensible
that
a
pure
Monarchy
,
where
all
the
Laws
depend
upon
the
Will
of
one
single
person
,
were
but
of
a
short
continuance
,
had
wisely
temper'd
the
form
of
Government
,
by
mixing
some
appearance
of
an
Aristocracy
with
it
,
and
by
establishing
Laws
,
which
they
themselves
were
not
allowed
to
violate
,
that
so
the
People
might
with
greater
chearfulness
submit
to
their
soveraign
authority
:
That
for
this
end
they
had
voluntarily
submitted
their
own
Edicts
to
the
examination
of
the
Parliament
,
that
so
they
might
fully
be
inform'd
,
whether
they
contain'd
any
thing
contrary
to
the
known
Laws
,
and
Rules
of
Equity
:
That
their
Conscience
and
true
Interest
engaged
them
to
observe
these
Laws
impartially
,
and
not
to
violate
Justice
;
That
nevertheless
,
in
case
they
were
of
opinion
,
that
the
Parliaments
did
not
give
them
good
counsel
,
they
were
still
at
liberty
to
have
recourse
to
their
absolute
power
,
as
it
appeared
by
these
terms
in
their
Edicts
,
For
such
is
our
good
pleasure
:
That
Declarations
are
not
addressed
to
the
Parliaments
out
of
pure
formality
,
which
was
wholly
unnecessary
,
but
that
the
people
might
afterwards
obey
them
without
any
repugnance
:
That
it
had
been
the
antient
policy
of
the
Kings
of
France
,
to
make
all
sorts
of
Graces
depend
upon
themselves
,
but
to
see
Justice
administred
in
the
Soveraign
Courts
:
That
this
discharged
the
Kings
from
the
Odium
that
might
ensue
upon
the
exercise
of
any
severe
act
of
Justice
,
and
besides
disengaged
them
,
from
the
importunity
of
their
Courtiers
,
who
without
this
might
lead
them
to
commit
several
injust
things
,
highly
prejudicial
to
the
Welfare
of
their
States
.
To
return
now
to
foreign
affairs
;
ever
since
the
beginning
of
the
foregoing
year
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
demanded
a
Passport
of
the
King
to
come
to
Court
,
out
of
hopes
he
might
obtain
the
possession
of
his
Dominions
,
by
giving
some
satisfaction
to
his
Majesty
;
and
it
was
at
last
[
](A49898-e75960-b)*
*
The
24
of
Jan.
1639.
Mem.
of
Aub.
T.
2
p.
947.
granted
him
in
very
advantageous
terms
.
Another
was
dispatched
to
him
some
[
](A49898-e76000-b)*
*
The
24
of
August
.
months
after
,
and
yet
he
did
not
come
to
Court
as
was
expected
.
[
](A49898-e76030-b)*
*
Siri
Mer.
T.
1.
lib.
2.
p.
289.
The
Cardinal
,
who
by
his
natural
inclination
to
invade
the
Rights
of
others
,
without
considering
the
ill
consequences
that
might
follow
,
had
seized
upon
the
Dukedom
of
Lorrain
,
some
years
before
,
found
by
experience
,
that
this
conduct
had
extremely
sunk
his
Reputation
,
but
especially
in
Italy
,
where
there
was
not
a
Prince
who
did
not
with
great
Jealousy
and
Concern
look
upon
this
aggrandizing
of
France
,
as
fearing
to
be
treated
after
the
same
manner
as
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
been
.
Upon
this
consideration
he
judged
,
that
after
he
sufficiently
humbled
him
,
it
would
be
the
best
way
to
re-establish
him
,
since
he
was
not
now
in
a
condition
to
give
any
umbrage
to
France
;
and
that
this
would
gain
him
the
esteem
of
several
Princes
,
who
might
very
eminently
contribute
in
their
respective
stations
,
towards
the
depressing
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
About
this
time
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
falling
passionately
in
Love
with
the
Countess
of
Cantecroix
,
had
a
mind
to
be
divorced
from
his
Dutchess
Nicole
,
but
this
is
a
point
upon
which
we
need
enlarge
no
more
.
'T
is
sufficient
to
observe
,
that
the
[
](A49898-e76130-b)*
*
Siri
Ib.
p.
291.
Countess
was
very
serviceable
to
the
Cardinal
,
to
incline
the
Duke
to
make
fresh
Sollicitations
for
the
favour
of
France
,
which
promised
to
procure
a
Divorce
for
him
from
Rome
.
The
ill
condition
of
his
own
affairs
did
likewise
oblige
him
to
it
,
since
having
no
money
to
pay
off
the
small
Army
he
kept
on
foot
,
he
was
constrain'd
to
allow
the
Soldiers
to
do
what
they
pleased
,
which
set
him
in
ill
circumstances
with
the
House
of
Austria
,
upon
whose
Lands
they
had
been
quarter'd
for
a
long
time
.
At
last
,
being
entred
into
France
,
he
saw
the
Cardinal
,
and
arrived
on
the
10th
of
March
at
St.
Germain
,
where
he
was
received
with
all
imaginable
respect
.
Assoon
as
he
appear'd
before
the
King
,
he
immediately
set
one
Knee
upon
the
ground
,
and
told
him
,
that
he
came
to
humble
himself
before
him
,
and
submit
his
fortune
to
his
Majesty's
Clemency
.
The
King
offer'd
thrice
to
raise
him
up
,
but
he
protested
that
he
would
not
quit
that
posture
,
till
his
Majesty
had
forgiven
him
for
all
his
past
faults
.
The
King
was
then
pleased
to
assure
him
,
that
he
had
not
the
least
remembrance
of
what
was
past
,
and
that
he
would
assist
him
for
the
future
.
The
Duke
got
up
,
and
covered
himself
,
after
which
he
went
to
see
the
Queen
,
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
undertook
this
voyage
,
to
endeavour
to
regain
at
least
one
part
of
his
Country
,
to
procure
some
money
for
the
subsistence
of
his
Troops
,
and
to
engage
the
King
to
act
at
Rome
in
the
favour
of
his
Marriage
with
the
Countess
of
Cantecroix
.
If
he
obtain'd
the
two
first
Articles
,
he
would
be
able
to
make
better
conditions
of
agreement
with
the
House
of
Austria
,
in
case
he
designed
to
embrace
their
party
afresh
,
or
if
he
found
it
advantageous
to
him
,
he
might
still
continue
linked
to
the
Interests
of
France
.
But
what
he
most
earnestly
desired
was
the
Confirmation
of
his
Marriage
;
and
he
had
brought
the
Countess
along
with
him
into
France
,
if
the
King
had
not
sent
him
word
to
leave
her
at
Espinal
.
The
Cardinal
had
given
his
word
to
the
Nuncio
,
that
he
would
in
no
manner
support
the
Duke
as
to
his
Divorce
from
his
Dutchess
Nicole
;
and
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
might
not
speak
to
him
about
him
,
he
spread
a
report
abroad
,
that
the
King
was
resolv'd
to
employ
all
his
power
with
the
Duke
to
prevail
with
him
to
be
reconciled
to
his
Wife
.
When
the
Duke
first
heard
of
this
pretended
design
of
the
King
,
he
was
extremely
mortified
,
for
he
could
not
endure
to
hear
the
least
mention
of
this
Accommodation
;
so
that
any
one
might
perceive
he
took
it
for
a
great
favour
not
to
talk
to
him
about
it
,
much
less
to
pretend
that
they
would
lend
him
their
assistance
to
break
off
his
Marriage
.
Thus
he
contented
himself
to
talk
with
the
Nuncio
concerning
it
,
and
since
he
found
the
King
did
not
countenance
his
design
,
he
did
not
importune
the
Cardinal
to
favour
him
,
in
a
pretension
so
unjust
as
this
really
was
.
Not
to
descend
into
the
consequences
of
this
private
affair
,
't
will
be
sufficient
to
observe
,
that
the
King
concluded
the
Treaty
,
concerning
the
restitution
of
Lorrain
,
on
the
29th
of
May
,
and
swore
to
the
observation
of
it
the
same
day
,
as
well
as
the
Duke
,
in
the
Chappel
of
St.
Germain
.
[
](A49898-e76360-b)*
*
See
the
whole
Treaty
in
Siri
Mere.
T.
1.
lib.
2.
p.
296.
The
King
restored
Lorrain
to
him
,
and
the
Dutchy
of
Bar
,
upon
condition
that
he
would
do
homage
for
the
latter
;
and
that
Clermont
,
Stenay
,
Jamets
,
and
Dun
,
with
all
their
dependencies
,
should
continue
re-united
to
the
Crown
.
Nancy
likewise
was
to
continue
as
a
pledge
in
the
Kings
hands
,
till
the
end
of
the
War
.
Besides
this
,
the
Duke
was
obliged
to
renounce
all
manner
of
correspondence
with
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
to
resign
his
Troops
to
the
King
,
who
was
to
entertain
them
as
his
own
,
and
to
pay
the
Dutchess
Nicole
sixscore
thousand
Livres
by
way
of
pension
.
The
Treaty
concluded
with
a
promise
which
the
Duke
made
to
observe
these
Articles
so
faithfully
,
that
besides
what
he
left
to
his
Majesty
to
be
inseparably
re-united
to
the
Crown
,
he
consented
that
the
rest
of
his
Dominions
should
devolve
to
the
aforesaid
Crown
of
France
,
if
he
in
the
least
infringed
this
Treaty
.
By
this
Article
the
Cardinal
put
the
King
in
a
fair
way
to
invade
Lorrain
afresh
with
a
great
appearance
of
Justice
on
his
side
,
if
ever
the
Duke
should
violate
the
least
Clause
of
this
Treaty
,
which
it
was
not
doubted
but
he
would
soon
do
,
by
reason
of
his
natural
inconstancy
and
imprudence
.
In
the
mean
time
France
did
itself
the
honour
of
this
restitution
,
and
the
Kings
Ministers
in
all
places
proclaim'd
and
boasted
of
their
Masters
generosity
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
no
sooner
return'd
home
but
he
began
to
fortifie
La
Mothe
,
an
important
place
,
which
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
had
not
been
able
to
take
,
till
after
a
tedious
Siege
of
several
months
,
as
we
have
already
observed
.
Altho
this
was
not
prohibited
by
any
one
Article
of
the
Treaty
,
yet
they
immediately
suspected
that
he
design'd
to
make
a
fresh
rupture
with
France
.
The
principal
discontent
which
made
him
leave
Paris
,
was
because
the
Court
was
so
far
from
helping
him
to
break
off
his
Marriage
,
that
they
would
not
consent
that
the
Lorrainers
should
acknowledge
the
Countess
of
Cantecroix
for
their
Dutchess
.
This
was
the
reason
why
that
Lady
disengaged
him
from
the
party
of
France
,
and
prevail'd
with
him
to
joyn
himself
again
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
which
he
had
not
quitted
but
by
her
perswasion
,
upon
the
hopes
the
latter
had
given
her
to
act
in
her
favour
.
Thus
,
never
considering
whether
he
should
be
able
to
support
himself
against
France
,
he
entered
into
a
new
Alliance
with
the
Cardinal
Infanta
,
under
a
pretence
that
the
Treaty
he
had
so
lately
made
,
was
to
his
manifest
prejudice
and
disadvantage
.
His
Majesty
being
informed
of
these
[
](A49898-e76590-b)*
*
Ib.
464.
practices
of
the
Duke
,
sent
the
Count
de
Graunccy
at
the
head
of
a
small
Army
into
Lorrain
,
and
with
Du
Hallier
,
Governor
of
Nancy
,
he
once
more
made
himself
Master
of
all
the
places
belonging
to
this
unfortunate
and
indiscreet
Prince
.
As
for
him
,
he
retired
into
the
Low
Countries
,
where
his
Troops
being
ill
paid
,
began
after
their
usual
rate
to
commit
a
thousand
insolences
and
disorders
.
Prince
Thomas
of
Savoy
was
no
more
exact
in
observing
the
Treaty
he
had
concluded
with
France
,
towards
the
end
of
the
last
year
.
They
were
fully
convinc'd
of
it
at
the
beginning
of
this
,
when
they
saw
that
instead
of
coming
to
Paris
,
according
to
his
his
promise
,
he
treated
anew
with
Spain
;
so
that
now
't
was
visible
,
that
the
true
reason
of
his
reconciling
himself
to
France
,
was
only
to
make
a
better
market
for
himself
with
Spain
.
Altho
he
was
ill
satisfied
with
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
and
some
others
,
yet
he
had
no
quarrel
with
his
Catholic
Majesty
;
and
indeed
he
durst
not
trust
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
whom
he
had
offended
in
so
many
respects
,
and
who
had
this
reputation
all
Europe
over
,
that
he
was
never
guilty
of
forgiving
any
one
.
This
Change
of
the
Scene
oblig'd
[
](A49898-e76770-b)*
*
Siri
Mer.
T.
1.
lib.
2.
p.
249.
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
to
publish
a
[
](A49898-e76790-b)*
*
Dated
the
14
of
March.
Manifesto
,
wherein
she
forbid
all
the
Subjects
of
the
House
of
Savoy
to
pay
any
obedience
to
the
Princes
her
Brothers-in-law
.
They
answer'd
it
by
another
of
the
same
nature
,
published
fifteen
days
after
,
and
there
stil'd
themselves
,
The
Lawful
Guardians
of
Charles
Emanuel
their
Nephew
,
Duke
of
Savoy
.
Prince
Thomas
complain'd
that
his
Treaty
with
France
had
been
made
publick
too
soon
,
and
that
they
ought
to
have
tarried
till
his
Wife
and
Children
were
return'd
out
of
Spain
.
The
French
maintain'd
that
this
was
a
pure
pretence
of
his
own
inventing
;
but
as
this
reason
was
too
weak
,
supposing
it
were
true
,
the
Prince
found
out
some
other
infractions
of
the
Treaty
on
the
side
of
France
,
which
he
published
soon
after
.
To
make
him
sensible
of
the
fault
he
had
committed
,
in
re-joyning
himself
to
Spain
,
whose
affairs
now
began
to
decline
every
where
,
the
French
Army
,
under
the
Vicount
de
Turenne
,
took
the
Field
towards
the
end
of
February
,
who
possess'd
himself
of
Montcalvo
and
the
[
](A49898-e76960-b)*
*
The
6
of
March
.
Siri
Mer.
l.
2.
T.
1.
p.
337.
Castle
in
a
few
days
,
and
gave
perpetual
alarms
to
the
Spanish
Forces
that
were
in
Piedmont
.
Prince
Thomas
was
gone
to
Milan
to
concert
measures
for
the
ensuing
Campaign
,
with
the
Spanish
Ministers
.
The
Marquis
de
Leganez
was
at
that
time
call'd
home
from
his
Government
of
Milan
,
because
they
were
dissatisfied
with
him
at
Madrid
for
the
continual
losses
he
sustained
,
occasion'd
merely
through
his
want
of
capacity
,
since
he
was
superior
in
number
to
the
French
.
[
](A49898-e77090-b)*
*
Eman.
Tesauro
Ivrea
Assediata
&
liberata
.
The
Prince
mightily
prest
the
Spaniards
to
take
the
Field
,
and
rather
seek
out
the
Enemy
than
wait
for
him
;
but
the
languishing
Maxims
of
Leganez
continuing
at
Milan
,
even
after
his
departure
,
they
only
talked
of
acting
upon
the
defensive
.
The
Prince
being
inform'd
what
progress
the
French
had
made
,
who
were
then
at
St.
George
,
within
eight
miles
of
Yvree
,
was
afraid
they
would
attack
that
place
,
which
was
the
only
remaining
Town
where
he
had
a
Garrison
depending
upon
himself
.
D.
Sylvis
Emanuel
de
Savoye
,
his
Natural
Brother
,
commanded
the
Garrison
there
,
which
was
large
enough
,
considering
the
greatness
of
the
place
,
and
the
Spaniards
sent
a
few
of
their
Troops
thither
.
[
](A49898-e77180-b)*
*
Siri
Mer.
T.
1.
l.
●
.
p.
338.
The
French
stayed
some
weeks
at
St.
George
,
and
when
it
was
no
more
suspected
,
that
they
had
any
design
upon
Yvree
,
went
to
besiege
it
on
the
11th
of
April
,
before
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
was
return'd
from
France
.
Vercellino
Maria
Visconti
,
Mestre
de
Camp
,
who
commanded
the
Spanish
Troops
,
and
had
left
the
place
to
get
himself
cured
at
Milan
of
an
Indisposition
,
got
into
the
Town
with
some
other
gallant
fellows
,
who
put
every
thing
in
readiness
to
make
a
vigorous
resistance
.
Assoon
as
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
was
arrived
,
he
gave
an
Assault
to
the
place
,
at
three
several
places
,
on
the
23d
of
April
,
but
the
breaches
not
being
large
enough
,
and
those
within
defending
themselves
with
great
courage
,
he
was
beaten
back
with
the
loss
of
three
hundred
men
.
Prince
Thomas
[
](A49898-e77310-b)*
*
Tasauro
ib.
209.
labour'd
all
he
could
to
engage
the
Spaniards
to
attack
the
French
in
their
Lines
,
before
they
gave
a
second
Assault
;
but
all
that
he
could
obtain
of
the
Count
de
Sirvela
,
who
govern'd
Milan
with
Cardinal
Trivalce
,
was
that
he
would
advance
as
far
as
Bolengo
,
which
is
within
two
miles
of
Yvree
.
There
the
Prince
,
who
commanded
the
Van-guard
,
receiv'd
advice
,
that
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
being
inform'd
of
his
March
,
resolved
to
come
and
meet
him
;
he
gave
orders
to
make
a
diversion
on
the
side
of
Birolo
,
in
order
to
embarras
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
,
who
dispatched
the
Marquis
de
Ville
thither
,
with
the
Troops
of
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
,
who
repelled
the
Spanish
Forces
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
,
and
the
Vicount
de
Turenne
,
advanced
at
the
head
of
their
Army
,
as
if
they
design'd
to
attack
Prince
Thomas
,
altho
he
was
stronger
than
they
in
all
respects
.
The
Spaniards
had
resolved
,
neither
to
receive
,
nor
give
battel
;
and
were
of
opinion
,
that
if
after
some
small
skirmish
they
retired
,
it
would
be
enough
:
But
Prince
Thomas
earnestly
desired
to
engage
them
in
a
Fight
,
since
he
was
able
to
do
it
with
a
great
advantage
on
his
side
.
As
he
was
disposing
his
Army
for
that
purpose
,
Sirvela
was
informed
,
that
the
Prince
was
preparing
for
a
general
Battel
,
which
so
much
affrighted
this
Spaniard
,
who
had
not
the
least
experience
in
military
affairs
,
that
he
ordered
the
Infantry
in
all
haste
to
withdraw
to
a
Hill
,
which
the
Prince
had
just
made
them
quit
,
to
come
and
support
the
Horse
.
Altho
Prince
Thomas
represented
to
him
,
the
fatal
consequences
that
might
happen
upon
his
leaving
the
Horse
without
Foot
,
yet
he
could
not
possibly
perswade
him
to
let
them
advance
.
The
Count
d●
Harcourt
judging
then
from
the
Countenance
of
the
Spaniards
,
that
they
were
afraid
of
coming
up
to
him
,
thought
he
had
a
fair
opportunity
to
charge
their
Horse
,
which
he
perform'd
at
first
with
success
enough
,
but
at
last
he
was
repulsed
,
so
that
he
sounded
a
retreat
,
and
the
Spaniards
did
not
dare
to
follow
him
.
The
Prince
propos'd
to
go
and
attack
the
French
,
who
were
at
least
one
half
diminished
,
and
fatigu'd
with
the
Siege
,
and
were
not
able
to
keep
their
Lines
against
an
Army
which
was
twice
stronger
than
their
own
.
But
Sirvela
,
and
the
other
Spaniards
,
would
not
listen
to
it
.
All
they
did
was
to
send
some
relief
to
Yvree
,
part
of
which
only
[
](A49898-e77590-b)*
*
On
the
29th
of
Ap●il
.
enter'd
the
place
,
through
the
fault
of
the
Guides
.
They
design'd
to
have
thrown
them
in
on
another
side
,
some
days
after
,
but
the
French
receiving
notice
of
it
,
possess'd
themselves
of
all
the
Passes
,
by
which
they
were
to
enter
.
At
last
,
to
oblige
the
French
to
abandon
Yvree
,
the
Prince
made
the
Spaniards
resolve
to
attack
Chivas
,
which
was
not
in
a
condition
to
make
any
great
resistance
,
having
but
a
small
Garrison
there
,
with
some
pieces
of
Cannon
,
but
no
Bullets
,
so
that
they
were
forced
to
cover
the
Stones
with
Lead
,
to
make
them
serve
instead
of
Bullets
.
The
Prince
thought
he
might
be
able
to
take
the
place
by
a
Scalade
on
the
9th
of
May
,
and
in
all
probability
he
had
succeeded
in
his
design
,
if
his
Orders
had
been
well
executed
;
but
the
Spaniards
not
seconding
those
that
began
the
attack
,
they
were
beaten
back
,
so
that
now
it
was
resolved
to
attack
the
place
regularly
.
The
Count
d'
Harcourt
daily
continued
to
press
Yvree
,
but
being
informed
what
danger
Chivas
was
in
,
he
resolved
to
go
and
relieve
it
,
thinking
after
that
to
come
before
Yvree
,
and
carry
on
the
Siege
of
that
place
.
He
parted
by
night
from
the
14th
to
the
15th
of
May
,
but
the
Spaniards
no
sooner
heard
the
News
of
his
March
,
but
they
concluded
to
retire
on
the
other
side
the
Po
,
under
a
pretence
that
now
the
Siege
of
Yvree
was
raised
,
they
had
fully
executed
their
design
.
It
was
not
possible
for
Prince
Thomas
,
with
all
the
Arguments
he
could
use
,
to
stop
the
fearful
Sirvela
for
never
so
short
a
time
;
so
that
the
French
saw
the
Spaniards
on
the
other
side
the
Po.
assoon
as
they
arrived
here
.
The
Prince
nevertheless
threw
a
thousand
Horse
into
Yvrce
,
under
the
conduct
of
D.
Vincent
de
Gonzaga
,
besides
the
Infantry
which
got
in
,
which
was
the
reason
that
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
when
he
return'd
before
it
,
despair'd
the
taking
of
it
,
and
wholly
raised
the
Siege
on
the
17th
of
May.
But
tho
the
French
Army
retired
from
before
Yvree
,
yet
they
did
not
cease
from
farther
action
.
After
they
had
refresh'd
themselves
a
little
,
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
led
them
out
to
reduce
some
small
places
,
as
Ceva
,
and
Mondovi
,
and
sate
down
before
Coni
,
on
the
29th
of
July
;
with
six
thousand
Foot
;
and
two
thousand
Horse
.
While
the
French
streightned
this
place
,
which
was
of
great
importance
to
them
,
for
the
communication
of
Provence
and
Liguria
,
with
what
they
held
in
Piedmont
;
Prince
Thomas
advanced
to
the
relief
of
it
,
with
eight
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
,
but
all
the
passes
being
possest
by
the
French
,
or
else
shut
up
by
the
overflowing
of
the
River
;
besides
that
the
Marquis
Ville
,
with
a
body
of
two
thousand
Horse
,
and
a
thousand
Foot
,
opposed
his
March
,
he
only
thought
of
giving
them
some
diversion
.
He
went
to
attack
Queiras
,
which
he
vainly
endeavor●d
twice
to
take
by
Scalade
,
being
repulsed
with
great
loss
:
But
the
Spaniards
had
better
success
before
Montcalvo
,
which
they
took
by
Capitulation
,
after
three
days
resistance
.
However
Coni
was
obliged
to
surrender
on
the
15th
of
September
to
the
Count
d●
Harcourt
,
who
put
six
hundred
Foot
,
and
three
hundred
Horse
into
the
place
.
Thus
the
French
made
themselves
Masters
of
one
of
the
best
places
in
Piedmont
,
while
the
Spaniards
lost
time
in
doing
nothing
,
or
only
retook
Montcalvo
,
a
place
of
small
consideration
.
After
the
taking
of
Coni
,
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
design'd
to
relieve
Montcalvo
,
and
offer'd
battel
to
the
Spanish
Army
within
a
mile
and
half
of
Asti
;
he
there
received
advice
that
Montcalvo
was
taken
,
and
could
by
no
means
oblige
the
Spaniards
to
fight
him
;
and
so
,
after
he
had
taken
a
few
inconsiderable
Castles
,
put
his
Army
into
Winter
Quarters
at
Canaves
.
This
being
done
,
he
arrived
at
Turin
,
towards
the
end
of
September
,
to
surrender
the
City
of
Coni
,
which
he
had
so
lately
conquer'd
,
into
the
hands
of
the
Dutchess
.
'T
is
probable
that
the
Cardinal
by
this
act
of
self-denial
,
design'd
to
take
oft
the
suspicion
he
had
given
,
and
that
he
would
not
extend
the
Limits
of
France
,
at
the
expence
of
the
young
Duke
of
Savoy
,
by
pretending
he
had
no
other
design
but
to
assist
him
.
The
Spanish
arms
were
not
much
more
successful
in
the
Low
Countries
,
than
in
Italy
,
but
as
their
forces
there
were
much
better
managed
,
the
reputation
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
did
in
some
manner
support
it self
by
that
means
.
[
](A49898-e78310-b)*
*
Siri
Mer.
T.
1.
l.
2.
p
402.
The
Cardinal
had
a
design
to
open
the
Campaign
on
this
side
by
the
Sie●e
of
Aire
,
one
of
the
most
important
places
in
Artois
.
After
several
Marches
and
Countermarches
,
the
better
to
conceal
this
design
,
the
Marquis
de
la
Meillera●e
went
to
attack
some
Forts
about
Aire
,
which
made
but
a
sorry
defence
;
Bernovitte
,
the
Governor
of
the
place
,
being
desirous
to
save
his
Men
for
the
defence
of
the
City
.
Thus
the
Mareschal
,
after
he
had
p●●sessed
himself
of
all
the
Avenues
,
began
to
work
upon
his
Lines
of
Circumvallation
on
the
25th
of
May
,
and
the
Enemy
did
not
put
themselves
in
a
readiness
to
hinder
them
,
or
to
stop
the
Convoys
which
arrived
soon
after
.
Nevertheless
,
General
Bec
coming
to
St.
Venant
,
which
is
upon
the
River
Lie
,
a
little
below
Aire
,
found
means
to
throw
five
hundred
men
of
the
old
Troops
into
the
place
,
which
somewhat
retarded
the
progress
of
the
Besiegers
.
Bec
marched
afterwards
on
the
side
of
St.
Omers
,
and
the
Cardinal
Infanta
having
joyned
him
,
they
marched
towards
Aire
,
as
if
they
meant
to
attack
the
Lines
of
the
French
,
in
the
sight
of
whom
their
Army
appear'd
on
the
22d
of
June
,
and
had
some
skirmishes
with
them
.
The
night
following
the
Spaniards
got
a
great
quantity
of
Fascines
,
to
fill
up
the
French
Retrenchments
,
and
a
boggy
place
,
over
which
they
design'd
to
enter
the
City
.
But
having
sounded
the
Morass
,
and
examin'd
this
place
,
they
found
the
Morass
was
too
deep
,
and
the
French
Guard
too
strong
to
make
any
attack
on
that
side
,
which
made
the
Cardinal
Infanta
change
his
Post
;
and
so
he
sent
a
small
party
into
the
Bolonois
,
to
make
some
diversion
there
.
In
the
mean
time
the
place
defended
itself
with
a
great
deal
of
vigour
,
divers
works
were
taken
and
retaken
several
times
,
and
the
Besiegers
bought
very
dearly
every
foot
of
ground
they
got
.
The
Cardinal
Infanta
was
resolv'd
to
succour
the
place
,
assoon
as
General
Lamboi
,
whom
he
expected
every
moment
with
impatience
,
had
join'd
him
;
but
the
French
being
acquainted
with
his
design
,
prest
their
works
with
that
brave●y
and
diligence
,
that
they
made
very
great
brea●hes
with
their
Mines
,
and
reduced
the
Garrison
and
Burghers
to
[
](A49898-e78530-b)*
*
See
the
Capi●ulatio●
〈…〉
Mer
T
1.
l.
2.
p.
420.
capitulate
on
the
16th
of
July
.
Not
to
give
the
Spaniards
longer
time
to
relieve
this
place
,
the
French
Generals
granted
them
very
honourable
conditions
.
The
Garrison
marched
out
the
next
day
,
with
Drums
beating
,
Colours
flying
,
Match
lighted
,
Ball
in
Mouth
,
in
short
with
all
the
other
Marks
of
Honour
which
are
usually
granted
to
those
that
have
defended
themselves
well
,
and
yet
don't
stay
till
the
last
extremity
before
they
surrender
.
The
same
day
that
the
Garrison
of
Aire
marched
out
,
that
of
Genap
capitulated
,
after
a
Siege
of
about
a
months
continuance
.
The
King
had
renewed
this
year
,
the
antient
Treaties
he
had
made
with
the
States
General
,
and
had
promised
to
send
them
twelve
hundred
thousand
Livres
,
upon
condition
they
would
attempt
some
considerable
enterprize
.
In
pursuance
of
this
Treaty
,
Frederic
Henry
attacqu'd
Genap
,
and
after
he
had
made
himself
Master
of
the
Town
,
reduced
the
Castle
to
capitulate
at
the
time
abovementioned
.
The
taking
of
Aire
did
so
wonderfully
provoke
the
Cardinal
Infanta
,
by
reason
▪
of
the
lamentable
consequences
this
Conquest
might
draw
after
it
,
for
the
rest
of
Artois
and
for
Flanders
,
that
he
resolv'd
to
dislodge
the
Army
of
the
Mareschal
de
la
Meilleraye
,
and
attempt
the
Siege
of
this
place
,
[
](A49898-e78680-b)*
*
Siri
lb.
p
465.
before
they
could
furnish
it
with
necessary
provisions
.
So
Lamboi
having
join'd
him
with
four
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
,
the
day
after
the
reduction
of
the
place
,
he
adventur'd
to
besiege
the
victorious
Army
,
and
to
hinder
them
from
receiving
victuals
or
other
relief
,
he
made
a
Detachment
out
of
his
Army
,
under
the
command
of
the
Count
de
Salasar
,
who
took
Lillers
,
and
the
Fort
of
Ecluse
between
Doway
and
Cambray
,
and
defeated
a
Convoy
which
advanced
to
throw
themselves
into
this
latter
Fort.
The
Spaniards
made
some
new
Forts
between
Terwen
and
St.
Omers
,
to
hinder
any
provisions
from
coming
that
way
.
On
the
5th
of
Angust
the
Cardinal
Infanta
marched
directly
towards
the
Lines
of
the
French
,
whom
he
kept
in
breath
with
continual
skirmishes
,
but
was
not
able
to
bring
them
to
a
battel
,
till
at
last
the
Mareschal
de
la
Meilleraye
,
fearing
that
if
he
stay'd
in
this
Post
much
longer
,
scarcity
of
Provisions
and
Ammunition
would
destroy
his
Army
,
as
well
as
the
place
he
had
so
lately
taken
,
retired
by
night
on
the
9th
of
the
same
month
,
and
marched
in
all
haste
to
possess
himself
of
the
Pass
of
Terwin
,
lest
the
Enemy
should
prevent
him
.
Before
he
parted
,
he
repair'd
the
Breaches
as
well
as
he
could
,
and
fill'd
up
the
greatest
part
of
the
Lines
.
He
put
three
thousand
men
into
the
place
,
and
gave
the
Government
of
it
to
Aigueberre
,
with
food
enough
for
two
or
three
months
,
if
rightly
managed
.
He
could
not
leave
them
any
more
Powder
,
which
was
absolutely
necessary
for
them
,
but
he
hoped
to
throw
a
Convoy
shortly
into
the
place
.
Assoon
as
the
Mareschal
was
dislodged
,
the
Cardinal
Infanta
enter'd
his
Lines
,
and
began
the
Siege
of
this
place
,
with
a
great
deal
of
vigour
and
diligence
,
but
so
as
not
to
expose
his
men
too
much
to
the
Enemy's
shot
.
As
he
knew
it
was
not
provided
with
every
thing
necessary
,
he
hoped
soon
to
reduce
the
Garrison
by
Famine
.
The
Mareschal
did
what
he
could
to
throw
some
provisions
into
it
,
but
the
Spaniards
were
so
strongly
upon
their
guard
,
that
all
those
that
endeavor'd
it
were
beaten
back
with
loss
.
By
the
20th
of
August
the
Spaniards
had
already
rais'd
three
Batteries
,
the
besieged
not
thinking
it
worth
the
while
to
incommode
them
by
their
Cannon
,
because
they
had
not
Powder
enough
,
and
were
oblig'd
to
reserve
the
little
they
had
till
a
time
of
necessity
.
Soon
after
the
Garrison
disarm'd
the
Burghers
,
and
turn'd
all
unprositable
Mouths
out
of
the
place
.
However
,
to
oblige
the
Cardinal
Infanta
to
abandon
his
design
,
the
Mareschal
de
Breze
attacked
Lens
,
which
he
took
,
and
Meilleraye
took
la
Bassee
likewise
,
and
made
inroads
into
Flanders
,
where
they
burnt
and
ravaged
ten
or
twelve
leagues
round
the
Country
.
But
the
Spaniards
still
carried
on
the
Siege
which
they
had
begun
,
hoping
the
place
would
shortly
fall
into
their
hands
,
through
want
of
provisions
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
,
importun'd
by
France
,
enter'd
Flanders
at
another
●●de
,
Siri
Mer.
T.
1.
l.
●●
p.
514.
wi●●
the
Army
of
the
States
,
and
design'd
to
attack
le
Sas
de
Gand
,
but
the
Count
de
Fountains
having
got
thither
before
him
,
with
seven
thousand
Foot
,
and
forty
Companies
of
Horse
,
obliged
him
to
retire
to
Bergen
op
Zoom
,
without
doing
any
thing
.
The
French
also
did
attempt
in
vain
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
Armentieres
,
upon
the
Lis
;
for
some
of
Lamboi's
Troops
that
were
in
Garrison
there
,
beat
them
back
with
loss
.
But
upon
advice
,
that
the
Spaniards
had
weaken'd
all
their
Garrisons
,
to
form
a
small
body
of
men
,
in
order
to
hinder
the
excursions
they
made
into
their
Country
,
the
Mareschal
de
la
Meilleraye
attempted
the
Siege
of
Bapaume
,
a
place
of
great
importance
,
and
difficult
to
be
besieged
,
by
reason
of
the
great
scarcity
of
Water
.
He
began
to
besiege
it
in
September
,
and
took
it
by
Capitulation
on
the
18th
of
the
same
month
.
The
Garrison
was
to
be
conducted
,
according
to
the
Capitulation
,
as
far
as
Doway
;
but
not
being
able
to
compass
it
in
one
day
,
they
pass'd
the
night
at
Ecluse
,
and
pursued
their
way
the
next
morning
.
It
was
thought
sufficient
to
give
them
a
Trumpet
to
accompany
them
,
but
happening
to
meet
with
St.
Preuil
,
the
Governor
of
Arras
,
altho
the
Trumpet
acquainted
him
with
the
matter
,
[
](A49898-e79150-b)*
*
Pontis
relates
this
matter
otherwise
in
his
Mem.
s
.
2.
p.
190
,
&c.
he
fell
upon
them
,
kill'd
part
of
their
men
,
and
pillag'd
the
whole
Baggage
.
The
King
being
inform'd
of
this
action
,
lest
the
world
should
impute
it
to
the
perfidiousness
of
the
Generals
,
ordered
him
to
be
apprehended
,
in
consequence
of
which
,
having
been
accused
of
several
other
things
,
he
was
beheaded
at
Amiens
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Cardinal
Infanta
falling
sick
in
the
Campt
at
Aire
,
caused
himself
to
be
carried
to
Brussels
,
to
recover
his
health
there
,
but
his
Indisposition
increasing
,
he
died
there
on
the
9th
of
November
.
It
was
believ'd
in
France
that
his
death
would
cause
the
Siege
of
Aire
to
be
rais'd
;
but
D.
Francisco
de
Melo
,
who
had
the
management
of
it
,
continued
it
with
great
resolution
;
so
that
at
last
,
after
they
had
consumed
all
their
Provisions
,
and
eaten
every
thing
from
whence
they
could
draw
the
least
nourishment
,
the
place
surrendred
on
the
7th
of
December
.
Thus
the
Campaign
concluded
in
the
Low
Countries
,
in
which
the
Spaniards
lost
three
places
,
to
regain
one
at
an
extraordinary
expence
.
However
,
the
French
Generals
were
blamed
for
taking
so
little
care
to
preserve
this
Conquest
,
which
had
cost
them
so
much
blood
,
and
which
they
saw
retaken
before
their
eyes
,
without
finding
a
way
to
hinder
it
.
The
Spaniards
did
not
[
](A49898-e79320-b)*
*
Siri
Mer.
T.
1.
l.
1.
p.
11.
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
825.
maintain
the
War
with
the
same
vigor
in
Catalonia
,
altho
they
could
have
done
it
with
much
more
ease
,
provided
they
had
given
as
good
orders
in
that
Principality
,
as
in
the
Low
Countries
.
Instead
of
offering
an
Act
of
Oblivion
to
the
Catalonians
,
immediately
after
the
retreat
of
the
French
,
that
so
a
despair
to
obtain
a
pardon
for
their
insurrection
might
not
carry
them
to
make
a
more
obstinate
defence
,
the
Marquis
de
los
Velez
mark'd
the
Men
and
Women
with
a
hot
Iron
,
and
this
Cruelty
engaged
the
people
to
support
their
Rebellion
with
all
their
force
.
Those
of
Barcelona
worked
night
and
day
upon
their
Fortifications
,
to
put
that
place
in
a
condition
of
defending
it self
,
and
no
persons
were
exempted
from
so
necessary
a
duty
.
In
the
mean
time
Serignan
,
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
who
had
tarried
in
Rousillon
with
his
Regiment
of
Infantry
,
and
three
Companies
of
Horse
,
enter'd
Catalonia
with
these
Forces
,
and
did
not
a
little
contribute
to
repress
the
first
heat
of
the
Spanish
Army
,
and
to
teach
the
Catalonians
,
who
were
unexperienced
in
War
,
after
what
manner
they
might
defend
themselves
.
Serignan
enter'd
into
Barcelona
,
and
conducted
some
of
the
Catalonian
Troops
thither
,
altho
he
was
pursued
by
the
Spanish
Cavalry
.
The
Marquis
de
loz
Velez
,
being
within
a
few
leagues
of
this
City
,
dispatched
a
Trumpeter
to
them
,
with
Letters
to
the
Deputation
of
Catalonia
.
The
Viceroy
promis'd
to
employ
all
his
interest
with
the
King
,
to
procure
them
a
full
Indemnity
for
their
Insurrection
,
upon
condition
they
would
disengage
themselves
from
France
;
and
on
the
other
hand
he
threatned
them
with
very
rigorous
punishments
,
if
they
persisted
longer
in
their
obstinacy
.
The
Catalonians
after
they
had
amus'd
the
Trumpet
as
long
as
they
could
,
in
order
to
gain
the
more
time
,
made
answer
,
that
the
Privileges
of
the
Cataloniaus
did
not
permit
them
to
treat
with
any
one
,
whoever
he
was
,
that
came
in
arms
into
their
Country
.
On
the
26th
of
January
the
Spanish
Army
advanced
to
attack
Montjui
,
which
is
within
half
a
league
of
Barcelona
;
but
the
French
and
Catalonian
Cavalry
,
to
the
number
of
five
hundred
,
marched
out
of
the
City
to
observe
the
Countenance
of
the
Enemy
.
The
Spaniards
perceiving
it
,
privately
retired
into
a
Wood
of
Olive
Trees
,
to
cut
off
these
Horse
,
and
at
the
same
time
attack'd
them
in
the
Front
,
to
amuse
them
.
Bezancon
and
Serignan
easily
sustain'd
the
shock
of
the
latter
,
but
soon
after
the
Duke
de
St.
George
,
at
the
head
of
the
others
,
came
out
from
behind
the
Wood
,
and
marched
towards
them
.
Altho
the
Cannon
of
the
City
began
to
incommode
them
,
yet
they
still
advanced
forward
,
even
within
Musquet
shot
,
and
bravely
attack'd
the
French
Cavalry
with
Swords
in
their
hands
;
but
the
Duke
being
mortally
wounded
,
and
several
Officers
of
Note
killed
,
those
that
followed
him
were
obliged
to
retreat
,
leaving
a
hundred
and
fifty
dead
upon
the
spot
,
and
a
great
number
of
wounded
.
The
French
and
Catalonians
lost
in
this
encounter
about
a
hundred
men
.
Montjui
stands
upon
a
Hill
,
on
the
top
of
which
is
a
small
Plain
,
where
there
was
a
Light-house
,
but
Bezancon
,
at
the
desire
of
the
Inhabitants
of
Barcelona
,
had
built
a
small
Fort
there
,
encompassed
with
a
Wall
of
dry
Stones
,
where
he
lodged
sixty
French
Musqueteers
.
This
Hill
being
accessible
on
every
side
,
except
by
the
Sea
,
the
Spanish
Army
began
soon
after
to
mount
it
,
and
the
Forlorn
Hope
easily
gain'd
the
advance
Posts
,
which
the
Catalonians
were
ordered
to
keep
,
who
fled
almost
assoon
as
the
Enemy
appear'd
.
But
being
now
come
to
the
top
,
where
they
imagin'd
to
find
no
resistance
,
they
were
surprized
to
see
themselves
assail'd
by
a
discharge
of
Musquet
shot
,
and
a
shower
of
Stones
,
which
obliged
them
to
descend
,
to
cover
themselves
from
this
storm
,
till
the
body
of
the
Army
came
up
.
In
the
mean
time
five
hunered
Musqueteers
came
from
Barcelona
by
Sea
,
and
the
Catlaonians
who
had
saved
themselves
behind
the
Fort
,
imagin'd
that
the
Spaniards
run
away
from
these
succors
,
and
three
thousand
Musqueteers
whom
Bezancon
and
Serignan
conducted
by
Land
;
so
that
taking
courage
they
went
to
charge
the
Forlorn
Hope
,
and
beat
them
back
upon
their
first
line
,
which
they
puc
into
disorder
.
Upon
this
Bezancon
falling
in
with
a
thousand
Musqueeters
,
broke
it
,
and
altho
the
second
line
supported
them
,
yet
they
could
not
recover
themselves
.
And
now
the
rest
of
his
men
arriving
from
Barcelona
,
and
being
followed
by
abundance
〈◊〉
people
,
who
had
beheld
this
happy
beginning
,
fear
possessed
the
Spaniards
,
and
they
retir'd
without
noise
,
asson
as
night
came
,
towards
Martorel
.
The
Catalonians
gave
no
quarter
to
the
wounded
,
that
could
not
follow
the
precipitate
march
of
their
Army
;
and
with
those
that
were
kill'd
in
the
Skirmish
,
there
were
two
thousand
dead
in
the
Field
of
Batted
.
About
this
time
D.
John
,
King
of
Portugal
,
acquainted
the
Catalonians
with
his
Elevation
to
the
Throne
,
by
the
Bishop
of
Lamego
,
who
was
going
to
Rome
,
which
news
mightily
animated
them
.
The
next
day
after
the
Fight
,
all
the
Courts
being
assembled
,
the
Catalonians
resolv'd
to
submit
themselves
to
the
King
of
France
,
provided
he
would
p●eserve
their
Rights
and
Privileges
.
This
they
passed
into
an
Act
,
which
Bezancon
dispatched
to
the
Court
,
with
half
the
Colours
that
were
taken
at
the
Battel
of
Montjui
.
Cardinal
Richlieu
having
receiv'd
this
news
,
was
in
doubt
whether
it
would
be
for
the
advantage
of
France
,
to
accept
of
this
Donation
of
Catalonia
or
no
,
by
reason
of
the
great
obstruction
this
would
bring
to
the
concluding
of
a
Peace
,
and
the
mighty
Expence
the
King
would
be
oblig'd
to
be
at
for
the
preserving
of
this
Country
.
He
could
rather
have
wished
,
that
this
Principality
would
erect
an
independent
Republic
,
under
the
Protection
of
France
,
because
the
King
would
have
then
drawn
the
same
advantage
from
i●
,
without
engaging
too
far
in
its
defence
.
But
being
convinc'd
at
last
,
that
the
Catalonians
would
never
be
able
to
govern
themselves
long
in
the
form
of
a
Commonwealth
,
but
would
infallibly
fall
again
under
the
Spanish
Government
;
and
lastly
considering
,
that
it
would
be
scandalous
for
the
King
to
refuse
so
important
a
Donation
,
only
for
fear
of
engaging
himself
in
some
expence
,
he
believed
he
was
obliged
to
accept
of
it
.
Bezancon
was
surprized
at
this
irresolution
in
the
Cardinal
,
being
fully
of
opinion
,
that
if
they
had
not
neglected
matters
so
at
first
,
but
immediately
imployed
sufficient
Forces
in
that
Province
,
the
Kingdoms
of
Arragon
and
Valentia
,
the
Inhabitants
of
both
which
places
had
a
mighty
kindness
for
the
Catalonians
,
would
have
fallen
after
the
same
manner
,
into
the
hands
of
France
.
The
Spaniards
,
after
the
defeat
of
Montjui
,
retreated
to
their
first
Camp
of
Tarragone
,
and
the
Catalonians
,
encouraged
by
this
Victory
,
put
themselves
in
a
posture
to
preserve
the
advantage
they
had
gain'd
.
The
King
gave
Orders
to
the
Marquis
de
Breze
,
who
commanded
a
small
Fleet
in
the
Ocean
,
to
sail
towards
the
Coasts
of
Spain
,
to
hinder
them
from
sending
any
Fleet
upon
the
Coasts
of
Catalonia
.
He
met
,
near
Cales
,
with
a
Fleet
bound
for
America
,
of
which
he
sunk
or
burnt
five
Gallions
,
whereof
the
Admiral
was
one
,
and
the
rest
he
put
to
flight
.
The
Bishop
of
Bourdeaux
likewise
gave
chace
to
the
Spanish
Gallies
in
the
Mediterranean
,
commanded
by
the
Duke
de
Ferrandine
,
and
cruised
upon
the
Coasts
of
Naples
,
where
he
burnt
a
Gallion
under
the
Cannon
of
some
Forts
by
the
Sea
side
.
Not
long
after
the
King
sent
a
dispatch
to
la
Mothe
Houdancourt
,
Siri
Mer.
T.
1.
l.
2.
p.
287.
who
was
in
Italy
,
to
set
himself
at
the
head
of
three
or
four
thousand
men
that
were
marching
to
Catalonia
.
He
arrived
at
Barcelona
with
his
Troops
,
and
as
he
saw
that
Montjui
was
a
more
important
post
than
was
at
first
believ'd
,
la
Mothe
caus'd
a
more
regular
Fort
to
be
built
there
;
which
was
no
sooner
in
a
condition
of
defence
,
but
he
marched
to
the
Enemy
,
who
besieged
Aytone
,
and
having
obliged
them
to
abandon
this
attempt
,
he
threw
five
hundred
men
into
the
place
.
He
likewise
increased
the
Garrison
of
Lerida
,
and
kept
the
Spaniards
in
a
perpetual
inquietude
.
Their
Troops
,
which
had
abundance
of
Portugueses
in
them
,
diminished
daily
by
desertions
,
so
that
they
were
constrained
to
retire
to
Constantin
,
a
small
City
within
a
league
of
Tarragone
.
La
Mothe
[
](A49898-e80380-b)*
*
The
1st
of
May.
Siri
ib.
344.
advanced
towards
that
side
,
after
he
had
put
a
Catalonian
Garrison
into
Valz
,
with
a
design
to
favour
the
Descent
of
the
Archbp.
of
Bourdeaux
,
who
was
lately
arrived
at
Barcelona
,
and
had
brought
some
Troops
by
Sea
.
The
French
Army
,
being
divided
into
two
bodies
,
for
the
greater
convenience
of
their
March
,
met
several
scattered
bodies
of
Spaniards
,
which
they
fought
and
put
to
flight
;
after
which
the
Spaniards
having
abandoned
their
Camp
,
the
Archbishop
landed
eight
hundred
men
without
difficulty
,
and
made
himself
Master
of
the
Fort
of
Salo.
[
](A49898-e80480-b)*
*
The
12
of
May
A
few
days
after
,
the
French
besieged
Constantin
,
in
view
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
were
under
the
Cannon
of
Tarragone
,
and
carried
it
in
three
days
.
At
last
la
Mothe
approached
nearer
to
the
Camp
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
a
hot
skirmish
past
between
the
two
Armies
in
the
sight
of
Tarragone
.
The
Spaniards
found
themselves
extremely
incommoded
for
want
of
Forrage
,
and
this
still
served
to
augment
the
desertions
,
so
that
the
French
and
Catalonians
found
themselves
much
stronger
than
the
Spaniards
.
La
Mothe
then
attempted
the
Blockade
of
Tarragone
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
with
a
design
to
reduce
it
by
Famine
,
or
lay
a
regular
Siege
to
it
,
assoon
as
more
Troops
were
come
up
to
his
relief
.
In
the
mean
time
,
as
the
Forces
that
were
sent
by
Land
into
Catalonia
run
great
dangers
,
so
long
as
the
Spaniards
were
Masters
of
Rousillon
,
and
it
would
be
a
difficult
matter
to
preserve
Catalonia
,
unless
they
were
possest
of
that
County
,
[
](A49898-e80680-b)*
*
Siri
Mer:
T.
1.
l.
2.
p.
434.
the
Court
of
France
now
began
to
think
of
seizing
it
,
if
it
were
possible
this
year
.
The
Marquis
de
Mortare
was
Governour
of
it
,
and
had
a
small
Body
of
five
thousand
Foot
,
and
thirteen
hundred
Horse
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
enter'd
this
County
with
about
seven
thousand
Men
,
about
the
beginning
of
June
,
and
sent
the
Vicount
d●
Arpajou
to
take
a
view
of
Perpignan
,
who
had
much
ado
to
avoid
an
Ambuscade
of
the
Spaniards
.
The
Prince
being
advanc'd
before
Canet
,
carried
that
place
and
the
Castle
in
a
few
days
.
The
inhabitants
of
Argeles
,
a
place
of
great
importance
,
because
it
could
cut
off
from
Rousillon
all
manner
of
communication
with
the
port
of
Roses
,
turn'd
out
the
Spanish
Garrison
,
and
open'd
their
Gates
to
the
French
.
Soon
after
the
Catalonian
Peasants
,
who
extremly
incommoded
the
Spaniards
with
their
excursions
,
carried
off
a
considerable
Convoy
,
which
was
going
from
Collioure
to
Perpignan
;
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
took
Elne
,
which
lyes
between
Perpignan
and
Collioure
,
on
the
27th
of
June
,
altho
it
was
very
well
defended
by
some
Italian
Troops
that
were
in
the
place
.
After
this
the
Prince
divided
his
Army
into
two
Bodies
,
one
of
which
was
sent
to
La
Mothe
near
Tarragone
,
and
the
other
design'd
to
overrun
Rousillon
.
La
Mothe
prest
the
Spaniards
so
near
,
that
he
kept
them
as
it
were
bes●eg'd
under
the
Cannon
of
Tarragone
,
where
they
continued
;
without
endeavouring
to
get
out
,
for
they
hoped
by
this
means
to
amuse
the
French
Armies
by
Sea
and
Land
,
without
doing
any
thing
,
all
the
rest
of
the
Campain
.
He
on
the
other
hand
flattered
himself
,
that
he
should
be
able
to
starve
them
in
this
post
,
and
reduce
them
to
capitulate
upon
what
conditions
he
pleas'd
.
On
the
9th
of
July
the
Spaniards
having
form'd
a
design
to
seize
a
post
near
the
Sea
,
from
whence
they
expected
relief
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
favour
a
Convoy
of
sorrage
which
was
to
come
to
them
,
put
two
or
three
thousand
men
out
of
their
Lines
,
to
put
his
project
in
execution
.
But
la
Mothe
having
rece●ved
advice
of
it
before-hand
by
a
Walloon
deserter
,
went
to
meet
this
detachment
,
and
defeated
it
.
The
rest
of
the
Spanish
Army
which
had
advanced
out
of
their
Lines
,
to
favour
the
retreat
of
those
who
first
went
out
,
was
in
like
manner
defeated
,
after
a
sharp
resistance
.
'T
is
said
that
in
this
rancounter
the
Spaniards
lost
six
hundred
men
,
and
the
French
an
hundred
.
The
Spanish
Army
having
got
into
their
Lines
again
,
or
into
the
City
,
began
now
to
feel
the
terrible
effects
of
a
violent
Famine
,
and
the
Prince
de
Bottero
who
commanded
it
,
caus'd
to
be
distributed
daily
to
each
Soldier
two
ounces
of
Rice
,
and
three
of
Horse-flesh
;
for
they
made
no
difficulty
to
kill
their
Horses
,
because
they
wanted
forrage
for
them
.
In
the
mean
time
care
was
taken
at
Madrid
to
raise
a
small
body
of
men
,
to
go
and
deliver
the
Army
that
was
besieged
at
Tarragone
,
and
assoon
as
they
had
got
together
six
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
,
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
receiv'd
orders
to
place
himself
at
the
head
of
them
,
and
endeavour
to
force
the
French
Lines
.
The
Marquis
set
forward
with
this
design
,
but
as
he
was
not
become
more
dexterous
in
military
matters
in
Spain
than
he
was
in
Italy
,
he
thought
that
the
Passes
were
so
well
guarded
,
that
it
would
be
labour
lost
to
attack
him
.
Thus
he
retreated
peaceably
within
some
leagues
of
the
place
,
without
adventuring
to
do
any
thing
for
its
relief
.
The
Prince
de
Bottero's
Army
being
now
reduced
to
the
last
extremity
,
were
exceeding
joyful
to
see
a
[
](A49898-e81180-b)*
*
On
the
4
h
of
July
;
Fleet
of
forty
Gallies
appear
,
but
the
difficulty
was
,
how
to
make
their
way
into
the
Harbour
thro
the
French
Vessels
.
However
the
Prince
of
Ferrandine
,
who
commanded
this
Fleet
,
was
fully
resolved
to
attempt
it
,
since
it
was
not
possible
to
save
the
Town
and
Army
otherwise
.
Having
therefore
observ'd
,
that
the
Squadron
of
the
Admiral
and
Vice
Admiral
lay
at
some
distance
from
one
another
,
he
determin'd
to
pass
through
their
two
firings
;
but
there
were
only
ten
Gallies
that
durst
follow
him
through
all
the
Cannon
and
Musquet
shot
of
the
Enemy
.
They
lost
abundance
of
men
,
and
were
extremely
shattered
before
they
could
reach
the
Mole
;
and
as
they
were
unloading
the
Provisions
they
brought
upon
the
Key
,
the
Squadron
of
the
Admiral
coming
near
,
began
to
cannonade
them
so
furiously
,
that
they
must
of
necessity
return
the
same
way
they
came
to
avoid
being
sunk
.
However
they
performed
it
,
and
the
French
out
of
one
and
forty
Gallies
only
took
one
;
they
unloaded
but
a
small
quantity
of
provisions
,
and
landed
some
men
on
Shore
;
in
a
few
weeks
both
the
Army
and
Town
were
in
a
worse
condition
than
before
,
and
began
to
feed
upon
Dogs
,
Rats
,
and
Cats
.
Thus
this
Attempt
of
the
Fleet
only
serv'd
to
destroy
four
or
five
hundred
men
in
passing
through
,
and
to
put
a
great
number
of
Gallies
out
of
a
condition
to
appear
for
a
long
time
at
Sea
.
But
not
to
abandon
a
Town
and
an
Army
,
which
combated
with
much
more
resolution
against
Famine
than
against
the
Enemy
,
Spain
made
its
last
effort
,
and
set
to
Sea
a
Fleet
of
sixty
Sail
,
followed
by
several
Brigandines
laden
with
provisions
.
It
[
](A49898-e81260-b)*
*
The
10
of
August
.
Siri
Merc.
T.
1.
l.
2.
p.
461.
appear'd
six
weeks
after
the
other
,
and
while
the
men
of
War
and
Gallies
attack't
the
French
Fleet
,
which
was
in
a
manner
surprized
,
as
not
imagining
the
Spaniards
could
be
able
to
put
to
Sea
in
so
short
a
time
,
Brigandines
entered
the
Harbour
without
great
difficulty
.
The
Archbishop
of
Bourdeaux
,
who
had
sometimes
succeeded
by
meer
hazard
,
was
in
such
a
consternation
that
he
was
uncapable
of
making
head
against
the
Enemy
,
so
that
after
the
lost
of
three
Vessels
,
he
escaped
with
the
rest
of
his
Fleet
very
much
damaged
,
to
Provence
.
Notwithstanding
this
defeat
,
La
Mothe
staid
some
days
longer
in
his
Lines
,
but
fearing
the
succours
which
continually
arrived
at
Tarragone
,
he
retook
the
posts
,
where
he
was
lodg'd
before
,
between
Constantin
and
Valz
,
and
abandoned
this
design
.
They
were
much
dissatisfied
with
the
Archbishops
conduct
at
Court
,
because
he
had
sent
them
word
that
he
was
strong
enough
to
beat
any
Spanish
Fleet
that
should
come
before
him
,
and
then
after
he
had
abandoned
the
Sea
to
the
Enemy
,
would
have
made
them
believe
that
he
had
got
the
Victory
.
'T
is
reported
that
this
man
had
gain'd
the
Cardinal's
favour
,
by
applying
himself
intirely
to
him
,
without
making
his
Court
to
any
of
his
Relations
,
or
Creatures
.
He
had
been
Steward
of
the
Cardinal's
House
,
and
made
the
Servants
and
Tenants
give
an
account
of
every
thing
,
with
so
much
rigour
,
that
the
Cardinal
wondered
at
his
exactness
,
besides
that
the
Archbishop
put
in
frequently
something
of
his
own
,
which
considerably
increased
the
Cardinal's
revenues
.
But
as
all
the
World
hated
him
,
and
especially
De
Noyers
the
Secretary
,
no
means
were
left
unattempted
to
destroy
him
.
'T
is
said
that
it
was
with
this
prospect
he
was
sent
into
Catalonia
,
with
a
Fleet
which
they
knew
was
not
in
a
condition
to
oppose
that
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
that
it
was
against
his
advice
that
La
Mothe
endeavoured
to
starve
Tarragone
.
As
soon
as
he
was
arriv'd
at
Toulon
,
the
Officers
mutinied
against
him
,
and
refused
to
own
him
for
their
Admiral
.
They
likewise
sent
relations
to
Court
quite
different
from
his
,
and
accused
him
of
being
positive
and
humoursom
,
and
that
he
never
regarded
the
advice
of
those
persons
,
who
had
the
greatest
experience
in
Sea
affairs
.
As
all
the
Court
in
general
joyn'd
with
his
accusers
,
the
King
and
Cardinal
immediately
concurr'd
in
an
ill
opinion
of
him
,
and
at
last
resolved
to
order
the
informations
against
this
Prelate
to
be
taken
.
In
the
mean
time
they
took
from
him
the
command
the
Fleet
;
which
was
none
of
the
fittest
posts
for
a
Bishop
,
and
banished
him
to
Carpentras
.
At
the
bottom
,
altho
he
was
certainly
in
the
wrong
to
take
up
a
profession
which
he
did
not
understand
,
and
his
conduct
was
far
from
being
regular
,
yet
the
Cardinal
,
who
pretended
to
know
the
men
whom
he
employ'd
,
was
more
to
be
blamed
,
for
giving
to
a
Bishop
,
and
to
a
person
so
uncapable
as
he
was
,
a
Fleet
to
command
.
Towards
the
end
of
the
Campaign
[
](A49898-e81470-b)*
*
The
4
of
Novemb
;
the
Spaniards
surprized
the
City
of
Almenas
,
but
the
inhabitants
escaping
into
the
Castle
,
they
began
to
lay
siege
to
it
.
La
Mothe
marched
thither
with
all
speed
,
with
two
thousand
Horse
,
and
two
thousand
eight
hundred
Foot
,
but
the
Spaniards
being
at
least
thrice
stronger
than
himself
,
he
durst
not
attack
them
.
However
he
saved
the
place
by
a
stratagem
after
this
manner
;
he
sent
three
hundred
Horse
to
the
top
of
the
neighbouring
mountains
,
with
all
the
Drums
and
Trumpets
belonging
to
the
Army
,
and
ordered
them
to
Alarm
the
Enemy
on
that
side
,
with
the
greatest
noise
they
could
make
,
that
so
they
might
believe
the
whole
Army
was
there
,
while
he
on
the
other
side
,
threw
himself
into
the
Town
with
five
hundred
Horse
.
This
project
succeeded
very
happily
,
and
so
the
Spaniards
quitted
their
design
.
After
the
King
had
accepted
the
donation
of
Catalonia
,
he
appointed
the
Mareschal
de
Breze
to
go
thither
,
to
command
in
quality
of
Viceroy
,
and
to
swear
at
B●●cel●na
,
in
his
Majesty's
name
,
to
preserve
the
priviledges
of
the
Catalonians
.
He
was
already
arriv'd
at
●ousillon
,
when
he
received
orders
to
block
up
Pe●●●●●
,
●o
hinder
any
relief
or
Ammunition
from
coming
into
it
,
because
the
King
proposed
to
attack
this
place
,
the
following
Campaign
.
He
seized
upon
al●●●●
passes
,
and
made
retrenchments
where
he
saw
convenient
;
however
he
could
not
hinder
the
Spaniard●
●●om
forcing
the
passage
of
the
mountains
,
the
2
●i●
of
December
,
so
that
he
was
reduced
to
defend
himself
against
the
insults
of
the
Spaniards
,
by
posting
his
men●●
Angeles
.
What
most
of
all
favour'd
the
French
on
this
side
,
was
the
happy
success
that
attended
the
insurrection
of
the
Por●●●●●ses
,
who
not
only
bear
the
Castilia●●
out
of
their
own
Country
,
but
made
frequent
excursions
in
the
neighbourhood
with
mighty
advantage
,
Castil●
not
●eing
prepared
to
oppose
them
,
and
several
Grandees
,
as
the
Duke
de
Medina
Sedonia
,
being
disco●●enred
at
the
Government
,
and
favouring
the
Por●●gueses
under-hand
.
Their
King
Don
John
was
own'd
by
France
,
and
all
the
Enemies
of
Sp●ia
who
encoutaged
him
to
keep
the
Crown
on
his
head
which
he
had
s●
lately
gain'd
.
The
particulars
of
this
Revolution
having
no
relation
to
the
life
of
our
C●●●●●●
,
I
shall
therefore
omit
them
.
In
G●●many
,
s●●deer
the
Swedish
General
,
and
the
Count
de
G●●brian
performed
no
considerable
enterprize
,
and
as
the
[
](A49898-e81810-b)*
*
On
the
to
o●
●●a●
,
●e
Pusender●
lib.
13.
former
happened
to
dye
,
Leonard
To●●erson
took
his
place
.
The
Princes
of
Italy
had
new
for
a
long
●●ne
been
only
spectators
of
what
passed
in
Pied●●ont
,
and
might
have
continued
st●ll
in
the
same
tranquillity
,
if
the
Barberini
had
not
made
an
at●cropt
upon
the
Dutchy
of
Castro
and
some
other
〈◊〉
,
be●●nging
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
near
Rome
.
[
](A49898-e81920-b)*
*
See
Siri
Merc.
T.
1.
lib.
3.
at
the
beginning
.
●●●der
a
pretence
of
I
know
not
what
Rights
,
which
't
is
not
necessary
here
to
set
down
,
the
Papal
Army
entered
this
Dutchy
in
September
,
and
in
October
forced
Castro
to
capitulate
,
and
on
the
13th
of
that
Month
took
possession
of
it
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
complained
of
this
hard
usage
to
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
but
especially
to
the
Republic
of
Venice
,
and
to
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
who
promised
to
act
in
his
behalf
,
but
had
done
much
better
if
they
had
hindered
the
Barberini
from
stripping
him
of
part
of
his
territory
,
by
sending
sufficient
forces
to
this
Prince
,
when
he
first
demanded
them
;
since
't
is
infinitely
easier
to
prevent
a
mischief
of
this
nature
,
than
to
apply
Remedies
to
it
when
't
is
once
done
.
The
best
support
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
found
upon
this
occasion
,
was
the
Mareschal
d'
Estrees
,
a
great
Enemy
to
the
Barberini
,
who
being
recalled
from
his
embassy
at
Rome
,
stopt
at
Parma
,
and
offered
his
service
to
the
Duke
,
as
we
shall
●ind
in
the
series
of
this
History
.
And
this
he
did
not
engage
in
without
the
consent
of
the
Cardinal-Duke
,
who
was
no
better
affected
to
the
House
of
Vrban
VIII
.
than
the
Mareschal
.
The
Marquis
de
Fonteny
succeeded
the
latter
in
this
embassy
at
Rome
,
and
as
he
had
as
much
Plegm
in
his
constitution
as
the
Mareschal
had
Fire
,
it
was
hoped
that
he
might
be
able
to
act
with
more
success
in
a
Court
,
where
their
negotiations
are
very
long
,
and
require
a
world
of
patience
.
After
the
Duke
of
Parma
had
received
this
hard
Treatment
,
the
Pope
fulminated
an
Admonition
against
him
,
by
which
he
ordered
him
to
appear
at
Rome
,
under
pain
of
Excommunication
.
The
King
of
France
and
all
Italy
interceded
for
the
Duke
,
but
the
Barberini
were
not
men
to
be
wrought
upon
by
perswasions
,
so
when
any
foreign
Prince
came
to
interpose
in
this
affair
,
they
only
paid
him
with
fair
promises
.
In
the
mean
time
Don
Thaddeo
Barberini
,
whom
the
Pope
,
who
doated
upon
his
Nephews
,
thought
to
be
a
mighty
Captain
,
made
great
levies
of
men
,
which
he
sent
into
Lombardy
,
and
caused
Forts
to
be
built
in
several
places
of
Polozin
,
for
the
preservation
of
his
new
Conquests
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
raised
forces
on
his
side
,
to
oppose
one
power
by
another
,
and
at
the
same
time
published
a
[
](A49898-e82210-b)*
*
See
this
Affair
in
Siri
Merc
T.
1.
lib.
3.
p.
379.
●●re
,
Manifesto
,
wherein
he
shewed
the
injustice
the
Barberini
had
done
him
,
and
the
latter
were
not
backward
to
return
an
answer
to
it
.
To
return
now
to
the
Affairs
of
the
Cardinal
:
The
Queen
Mother
,
who
had
resided
for
some
time
at
London
,
was
obliged
to
depart
out
of
England
,
at
the
private
instances
he
made
to
King
Charles
the
First
.
This
Prince
being
unluckily
embroil'd
with
his
own
people
,
was
not
in
a
condition
to
refuse
any
thing
to
Lewis
XIII
.
lest
he
should
foment
these
disorders
,
more
than
he
had
already
done
;
so
that
he
gave
his
Mother-in-law
to
understand
,
that
she
would
extremely
oblige
him
,
if
she
would
leave
England
.
She
desir'd
to
return
into
the
Low
Countries
,
but
whatever
sollicitations
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
could
make
in
her
behalf
,
the
Spaniards
,
who
were
dissatisfied
with
her
former
conduct
,
would
not
so
much
as
give
her
leave
to
pass
through
their
Country
,
Nor
durst
the
States
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
fuller
her
to
tarry
in
theirs
,
for
fear
of
offending
the
Cardinal
.
So
that
she
was
forced
to
go
to
Colon
,
where
she
lived
in
extreme
indigence
till
her
death
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
was
pleased
at
these
mortifications
which
this
unhappy
Princess
received
,
was
not
sorry
to
see
her
intirely
abandon'd
by
her
Daughters
,
and
her
Sons-in
law
.
Towards
the
end
of
this
year
he
had
the
pleasure
to
understand
,
that
the
Pope
had
made
a
[
](A49898-e82370-b)*
*
The
6
of
December
.
promotion
of
a
dozen
Cardinals
,
among
whom
was
his
dear
Friend
and
Confident
Julius
Mazarine
,
for
whom
France
had
demanded
a
Cap.
In
the
course
of
this
very
year
,
wherein
so
many
things
,
as
we
have
already
seen
contributed
to
strengthen
and
support
the
fortune
of
this
Minister
,
the
new
Conspiracy
of
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
against
him
,
which
at
first
seemed
powerful
enough
to
overturn
it
,
ended
as
advantageously
for
him
as
he
could
have
wished
,
since
he
was
delivered
from
one
of
the
most
formidable
enemies
he
had
.
'T
is
what
I
am
now
going
to
relate
,
in
order
to
conclude
with
it
the
History
of
the
Occurrences
of
the
Year
1641.
I
have
elsewhere
observ'd
,
that
the
Cardinal
would
have
[
](A49898-e82450-b)*
*
See
Siri
Merc
T.
1.
l.
2.
p
34●
,
&c.
married
his
Neice
de
Combalet
,
to
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
and
that
this
Prince
refused
an
Alliance
so
much
below
him
.
The
Minister
did
not
drop
his
pretensions
for
all
that
,
but
flatter'd
himself
that
by
ill
using
and
disregarding
the
Count
,
he
should
at
last
break
his
haughty
Spirit
:
As
he
believed
that
the
King
would
never
have
any
Children
,
he
imagined
that
the
Heirs
of
the
Count
and
his
Neice
,
might
one
day
sit
upon
the
Throne
:
And
he
thought
that
by
pretending
to
serve
the
Count
,
who
was
a
high
spirited
,
but
imprudent
Prince
,
he
should
humble
the
D.
of
Orleans
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
;
but
the
inflexible
constancy
of
the
Count
defeated
all
his
projects
,
which
appeared
to
be
so
much
the
more
Chimerical
,
after
the
King
had
Sons
to
succeed
him
.
Whatever
he
pretended
in
public
,
't
is
certain
that
the
Cardinal
had
an
unconquerable
aversion
to
the
Count
,
for
besides
that
t
was
impossible
to
commit
small
faults
against
him
,
contempt
was
the
thing
in
the
world
that
most
disgusted
him
,
and
which
he
took
care
to
revenge
in
the
severest
manner
.
To
this
we
may
add
,
that
the
Cabals
of
the
Count
,
which
opposed
the
grandeur
of
the
Minister
,
rais'd
his
hatred
to
the
highest
extremity
,
and
it
received
no
diminution
by
the
retirement
of
the
Count
to
Sedan
,
who
had
engaged
the
King
to
pay
the
Garrison
of
that
City
,
pursuant
to
the
Treaty
,
against
the
opinion
of
the
Cardinal
,
who
had
advised
that
this
Money
should
be
paid
to
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
.
'T
is
reported
,
that
his
design
was
to
oblige
that
Prince
to
sell
that
place
to
him
,
for
which
he
had
offer'd
him
in
vain
great
summs
of
Money
,
and
Lands
in
another
place
.
Nay
,
some
persons
confidently
affirm
,
that
the
Minister
had
a
mind
to
erect
a
small
Soveraignty
for
himself
upon
the
Meuse
,
to
retreat
thither
in
case
of
necessity
.
However
it
was
,
't
is
certain
he
loved
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
at
the
bottom
no
more
than
he
did
the
Count
of
Soissons
.
Besides
,
he
was
disgusted
with
the
[
](A49898-e82570-b)*
*
See
Siri
Me●
.
T.
1.
l.
2.
p.
352.
Archbishop
of
Rheims
,
Son
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
had
likewise
retir'd
to
Sedan
some
years
before
,
because
the
Cardinal
would
not
give
him
leave
to
resign
good
part
of
his
Benefices
to
his
Brothers
,
as
designing
to
marry
Ann
de
Gonzaga
,
Daughter
to
the
late
Duteness
of
Mantua
.
The
Cardinal
would
have
had
him
renounce
all
his
Benefices
,
and
surrender
them
into
the
Kings
hands
,
after
which
his
Majesty
was
to
grant
him
a
Brevet
,
by
which
he
should
be
enabled
to
dispose
of
part
of
them
in
favour
of
his
Brothers
.
But
the
Archbishop
searing
they
would
laugh
at
him
as
soon
as
he
had
n●●●
this
renunciation
,
withdrew
to
Sedan
.
Upon
this
the
King
,
under
pretence
of
repairing
some
buildi●●
,
which
the
Archbishop
ought
to
have
done
,
seques●erd
his
whole
revenue
,
and
nominated
an
A●m
●●trator
,
in
his
absence
.
This
Prince
did
all
he
co●●d
,
to
be
reconciled
to
the
Cardinal
,
but
some
difficulties
arose
,
which
hindered
them
from
coming
to
any
conclusion
.
But
in
the
mean
time
the
Prince
de
Joinville
his
eldest
Brother
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
Father
,
happened
to
dye
,
which
made
him
take
upon
him
the
title
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
About
this
[
](A49898-e82700-b)*
*
Towards
the
end
of
the
year
1641.
Siri
ib.
p.
359.
time
a
Gentleman
was
apprehended
in
Poiton
,
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Soubise
,
his
name
La
Richerie
,
just
come
from
England
,
who
as
they
reported
,
brought
Letters
from
the
Dukes
of
Soubise
,
and
la
Valette
,
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
the
Marquis
de
la
Force
,
wherein
they
perswaded
them
to
raise
the
Hugonots
in
Guienne
.
It
was
pretended
th●●●●e
Qu●en
Mother
,
and
Madam
la
Chevreuse
had
a
hand
in
the
design
.
The
Marquis
de
la
Force
had
received
his
Letters
,
and
sent
them
to
the
Cardinal
;
but
it
was
all●edged
,
that
he
had
kept
them
by
hi●
〈…〉
this
rendered
him
suspected
.
Whether
●●ese
●etters
were
real
or
no
,
and
whether
la
Richerie
dep●s'd
what
he
knew
,
or
said
what
they
would
have
him
,
in
the
Bastile
where
he
was
imprison'd
,
the
report
ran
that
the
Count
de
Soissons
was
concerned
in
this
conspiracy
,
and
that
he
was
to
enter
Campagne
with
an
Army
,
while
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
his
Son
acted
in
Brittany
.
During
the
whole
Ministry
of
the
Cardinal
there
were
so
many
true
Plots
,
and
so
many
lies
published
,
that
often
't
is
impossible
to
distinguish
truth
from
falshood
.
For
as
his
Creatures
took
the
depositions
of
the
Prisoners
,
and
th●se
●●at
were
ac●us'd
,
were
not
allowed
to
defend
themselves
,
according
to
the
ordinary
forms
,
one
cannot
certainly
know
whether
these
prisoners
deposed
the
truth
,
or
whether
they
did
not
swear
as
they
were
commanded
.
However
it
〈◊〉
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
positively
denyed
that
he
had
any
concern
in
this
affair
,
and
〈◊〉
Campion
to
Court
,
to
make
protestations
of
his
innocence
.
The
Cardinal
,
without
troubling
himself
to
prove
that
he
was
guilty
,
pretended
to
be
partly
satisfied
with
these
assurances
,
and
answered
〈◊〉
●ololy
enough
.
This
Prince
,
notwithstanding
his
abs●●●e
from
Court
,
still
kept
his
place
of
Grand
Master
of
his
Majesty's
house
,
and
sent
s●me
orders
,
which
the
King
would
not
suffer
to
be
executed
.
As
this
nearly
concern'd
him
,
he
tryed
to
confirm
his
orders
,
but
he
was
obliged
to
give
way
,
and
ever
since
out
time
,
as
't
is
said
,
meditated
a
revenge
The
F●●●
,
would
not
allow
him
to
nominate
to
the
〈◊〉
Offices
of
his
house
,
which
were
in
his
dispo●●d
,
nor
that
any
one
should
go
to
Sedam
to
beg
them
of
him
,
as
till
now
they
were
accustomed
to
do
.
He
likewise
stopt
his
pensions
and
revenues
,
my
he
forbid
any
provisions
to
be
brought
to
Sedan
,
under
a
pretence
that
they
were
carried
from
thence
,
into
the
Country
of
Luxemburg
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
had
not
as
yet
quitted
his
Archbishoprick
of
Rheims
,
and
yet
he
enjoyed
none
of
the
revenues
belonging
to
it
,
altho
he
engaged
Corraro
,
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
to
speak
in
his
behalf
.
All
the
answer
that
the
Cardinal
made
was
,
that
he
should
deliver
all
his
Benefices
into
the
King's
hands
,
and
after
that
they
knew
how
to
deal
with
him
.
About
the
[
](A49898-e83010-b)*
*
Siri
Mer.
V●t
.
T.
1.
l.
1.
p.
●●3
.
same
time
it
was
discovered
,
that
certain
persons
in
the
habits
of
Pilgrims
,
had
conspir'd
against
the
Minister
,
who
being
apprehended
and
sent
to
Prison
,
accused
the
Duke
of
Vendome
,
who
was
enlarged
out
of
confinement
,
after
they
had
turn'd
him
out
of
all
his
places
,
and
who
lived
at
a
distance
from
Court
,
with
having
engaged
them
in
this
enterprize
.
As
soon
as
the
Duke
was
informed
of
it
,
he
sent
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
his
second
Son
in
all
ha●●e
to
Parts
,
to
demand
of
his
Majesty
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
permit
his
Father
to
come
to
Court
,
to
justify
himself
.
The
Duke
arrived
almost
at
the
same
time
at
Paris
,
where
he
was
Incognito
,
and
sent
to
desire
of
the
King
,
that
he
might
confront
these
Witnesses
.
His
demand
was
granted
,
but
instead
of
making
his
appearance
,
he
retired
into
England
with
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
,
pre●ending
that
it
was
scandalous
for
a
person
of
his
Quality
,
to
be
confronted
with
profligate
mercenary
scoundrels
.
He
was
generally
blamed
for
demanding
an
appearance
,
and
going
off
after
he
had
obtained
it
;
and
whether
he
was
guilty
or
innocent
,
there
was
without
doubt
great
indiscretion
in
this
management
.
However
it
was
,
the
Dukes
of
Vendome
and
Beaufort
,
served
by
this
means
to
augment
the
number
of
the
professed
Enemies
of
the
Cardinal
.
Several
persons
were
of
[
](A49898-e83130-b)*
*
Ibid.
l.
2.
p.
371.
Opinion
,
that
this
Minister
being
assured
of
the
weakness
of
Spain
,
and
of
the
Malecontents
,
treated
the
Princes
of
Sedan
in
this
insupportable
manner
,
that
he
might
oblige
them
to
have
recourse
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
thus
furnish
himself
with
an
occasion
to
destroy
them
.
He
hoped
by
this
conduct
intirely
to
ruin
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
with
whom
he
supposed
he
should
never
be
able
to
live
in
peace
,
by
reason
of
the
mutual
disgusts
and
animosities
that
were
between
them
.
The
Duke
of
Bouillon
he
could
not
endure
,
because
he
refused
to
sell
him
Sedan
,
or
to
exchange
it
for
other
Lands
;
and
he
looked
upon
the
Benefices
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
which
amounted
to
four
hundred
thousand
livres
a
year
,
to
be
too
rich
and
valuable
a
spoil
to
be
neglected
.
It
was
reported
up
and
down
,
that
they
had
concluded
a
Treaty
with
Spain
,
altho
they
had
made
not
the
least
step
to
it
as
yet
,
but
to
oblige
them
to
do
it
,
he
was
res●lv'd
to
attack
Sedan
;
because
as
these
Princes
were
by
no
means
in
a
condition
to
defend
themselves
with
their
own
Forces
,
so
they
would
be
most
infallibly
constrained
to
have
immediate
recourse
unto
Spain
.
He
knew
the
Count
was
too
much
obliged
to
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
to
quit
his
party
,
my
that
these
two
had
signed
a
writing
,
whereby
they
promis'd
never
to
separate
their
Interests
;
so
that
he
hop'd
to
ruin
them
both
at
one
blow
,
by
attacking
Sedan
.
He
sent
word
to
the
D.
of
Guise
,
that
the
King
having
received
advice
that
the
Count
and
the
D.
of
Bouillon
had
entered
into
a
Treaty
with
Spain
,
it
would
be
his
best
way
to
disengage
himself
from
that
faction
,
and
come
and
beg
pardon
for
his
fault
;
that
if
the
Duke
fell
into
this
snare
,
his
confession
might
serve
to
condemn
the
other
two
.
Not
long
after
,
the
Cardinal
said
publickly
,
that
the
King
had
certain
proofs
that
the
Princes
had
concluded
a
Treaty
with
the
Spaniards
,
by
the
means
of
the
Abbot
de
Mercy
,
and
lastly
by
Don
Michael
de
Salamanca
,
Secretary
to
the
Cardinal
Infanta
,
with
whom
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
had
personally
conferr'd
near
Sedan
.
The
Countess
of
Soissons
being
inform'd
of
what
the
Minister
had
thus
affirm'd
,
went
to
see
him
with
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
to
endeavour
to
justifie
her
Son
,
and
to
obtain
for
him
a
prolongation
of
the
permission
he
had
to
reside
at
Sedan
.
The
Cardinal
return'd
no
positive
answer
to
the
Countess's
complaints
,
under
a
pretence
of
consulting
his
Majesty
before-hand
,
but
some
days
after
,
sending
for
the
Duke
and
Dutchess
,
he
told
them
,
That
the
King
and
he
were
willing
to
believe
that
the
Count
was
not
guilty
,
altho
they
knew
that
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
had
treated
with
Don
Michael
de
Salamanca
,
upon
the
frontiers
of
the
Principality
of
Sedan
;
and
that
it
was
hardly
to
be
imagined
that
the
Count
,
who
had
so
particular
a
friendship
for
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
knew
nothing
of
the
matter
:
That
if
it
were
true
,
that
he
was
wholly
ignorant
of
it
,
he
ought
to
leave
Sedan
,
and
disengage
himself
from
the
Duke's
Interests
:
That
he
might
go
to
Venice
or
to
Neufchatel
,
or
to
any
of
his
Country
houses
:
That
it
was
extremely
scandalous
for
a
Prince
of
his
Birth
,
to
live
united
with
the
enemies
of
the
Kingdom
,
where
his
descendants
might
one
day
sit
upon
the
Throne
;
that
,
in
fine
,
it
was
not
sufficient
for
him
to
be
innocent
,
but
that
he
ought
to
be
exempt
from
all
suspicion
.
The
Countess
excused
her
Son
as
far
as
she
might
,
and
complain'd
that
upon
bare
suspicions
they
had
suspended
him
from
the
exercise
of
his
Office
of
Grand
Master
of
the
Kings
House
,
and
stopt
his
Pensions
:
But
all
she
could
draw
from
the
Cardinal
was
,
That
if
the
Count
was
innocent
,
he
ought
to
quit
Sedan
;
and
if
he
was
guilty
,
both
he
and
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
ought
to
confess
their
fault
,
and
they
should
be
pardoned
:
That
he
would
do
well
to
resolve
with
all
speed
to
do
one
of
these
two
things
,
because
his
Majesty
would
no
longer
be
uncertain
of
his
fidelity
.
Some
of
the
Count's
friends
advised
him
to
retire
from
Sedan
,
and
give
way
to
the
Ministers
indignation
,
who
would
otherwise
destroy
him
;
but
he
could
not
endure
to
hear
any
talk
of
it
,
and
continued
firm
in
his
resolution
to
run
the
same
fortune
with
the
Dukes
of
Bouillon
and
Guise
.
As
none
of
these
three
were
in
the
humour
to
rely
upon
the
Cardinals
good
nature
,
they
at
last
concluded
their
Treaty
with
Spain
to
furnish
them
with
sufficient
Forces
.
They
likewise
raised
others
in
the
Country
of
Leige
,
and
hostilities
began
on
both
sides
,
by
plundering
and
carrying
away
every
thing
that
enter'd
the
Principality
of
Sedan
or
Champagne
,
ever
since
the
beginning
of
April
.
The
Cardinal
ordered
some
Troops
to
advance
on
that
side
,
under
the
Marquis
de
Sourdis
,
till
the
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
could
put
himself
at
the
head
of
an
Army
,
which
was
designed
to
act
against
them
.
At
this
time
the
Princess
Ann
de
Gonzaga
,
whom
the
King
had
forbidden
to
remove
out
of
Burgundy
,
pass'd
into
Champagne
,
with
a
design
to
reside
in
Sedan
near
her
Lover
:
But
the
Vicount
de
Tavanes
,
who
commanded
some
Troops
in
that
Province
,
being
informed
of
it
,
caused
her
to
be
stopt
till
such
time
as
he
receiv'd
an
Order
from
Court
what
to
do
.
The
Courier
whom
he
sent
,
brought
him
word
,
that
he
was
not
only
to
suffer
this
Princess
to
pass
on
in
her
journey
,
but
likewise
to
furnish
her
with
as
many
Coaches
and
Horses
as
she
might
have
occasion
for
.
It
was
believed
that
she
would
only
help
to
perplex
the
Duke
of
Guise's
affairs
;
but
the
principal
reason
why
they
suffer'd
her
to
pass
on
,
was
because
the
Cardinal
desir'd
that
the
Duke
might
marry
her
out
of
hand
,
that
so
his
Benefices
might
come
to
be
vacant
.
In
the
mean
time
,
these
Princes
order'd
their
men
to
work
night
and
day
upon
the
For●ifications
of
Sedan
,
and
made
Magazines
of
all
things
necessary
to
make
a
vigorous
resistance
,
in
case
they
were
attackt
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
had
really
reduced
them
to
these
extremities
,
by
accusing
them
before
th●y
had
done
any
thing
,
and
by
ill
using
them
,
began
new
to
fear
in
his
turn
,
that
he
had
embarked
in
a
very
dangerous
affair
.
If
they
besieg'd
Sedan
,
they
might
happen
to
come
off
with
the
worst
,
this
place
●●ing
defended
by
desperate
people
;
and
if
it
was
not
a●tackt
,
it
was
to
be
feared
,
that
as
soon
as
these
Princes
had
an
Army
,
they
would
make
excursions
into
the
heart
of
the
Kingdom
.
In
case
they
gain'd
any
advantages
at
first
,
it
was
reasonable
to
apprehend
that
vast
numbers
of
people
would
flock
to
them
,
and
so
their
party
become
very
formidable
.
These
considerations
made
the
Cardinal
appear
extremely
irresolute
and
full
of
distrust
.
Sometimes
he
talked
of
giving
no
quarter
to
the
Kings
Enemies
,
but
entirely
destroying
them
;
at
other
times
he
seem'd
not
unwilling
to
enter
into
some
composition
,
and
seem'd
to
repent
that
he
had
provok'd
so
many
people
to
despair
,
who
were
really
in
a
better
case
to
make
themselves
be
fear'd
,
than
he
at
first
imagin'd
.
Thus
when
the
Ambassador
of
the
States
General
spoke
to
the
Cardinal
of
the
Mediation
of
his
Masters
to
accommodate
this
affair
,
by
reason
of
the
interest
which
the
Prince
of
Orange
had
in
the
Duke
of
Bouillon's
preservation
,
he
was
at
first
listned
to
by
the
Minister
with
great
attention
.
Another
thing
happen'd
at
this
time
,
which
gave
him
a
great
deal
of
disturbance
.
He
learnt
of
the
King
,
that
Bullion
,
the
Superintendant
of
the
Finances
,
had
told
him
that
all
the
Money
for
the
Marine
and
the
Artillery
was
spent
:
(
The
Cardinal
was
Intendant
of
the
Marine
,
and
his
Cousin
,
the
Mareschal
de
la
Meilleraye
,
Grand
Master
of
the
Artillery
)
That
the
Cardinal
was
the
Author
of
this
War
,
and
only
kept
it
up
for
his
private
ends
:
That
he
knew
not
where
to
find
any
more
Money
to
support
it
;
but
that
if
he
would
be
pleased
to
grant
a
few
years
Peace
to
his
Kingdom
,
he
would
take
care
to
lay
up
such
considerable
summs
,
that
they
should
be
sufficient
to
carry
on
any
design
whatever
,
in
which
his
Majesty
had
a
mind
to
engage
himself
.
At
last
,
Bullion
begg'd
of
his
Majesty
not
to
speak
a
syllable
of
this
to
his
Eminence
,
because
if
he
came
to
know
of
it
,
he
would
never
suffer
him
to
dye
in
his
Bed
.
The
King
gave
him
his
promise
,
and
believing
what
he
told
him
was
true
,
kept
his
word
with
him
,
and
said
nothing
of
it
to
the
Cardinal
till
the
Superintendant
was
dead
.
The
haughty
Minister
answer'd
the
King
,
That
he
was
sorry
his
Majesty
cited
a
dead
Witness
;
and
the
King
replyed
,
That
he
had
forborn
to
speak
of
it
while
Bullion
was
alive
,
because
the
latter
told
him
,
that
if
the
Cardinal
knew
of
it
he
should
certainly
be
destroy'd
.
The
Negotiation
of
the
Ambassador
of
the
States
came
to
nothing
,
not
from
the
Cardinal
's
being
inflexible
,
but
because
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
rejected
the
propositions
which
the
Ambassador
made
.
Whether
he
was
of
opinion
,
that
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
reconcile
himself
to
a
man
,
whose
hatred
was
never
extinguish'd
but
only
in
appearance
,
or
whether
his
vanity
kept
him
from
making
any
submissions
to
his
Enemy
,
as
it
was
proposed
to
him
,
he
resolved
to
see
whether
he
might
not
gain
some
advantage
by
force
of
arms
,
before
he
made
an
Accommodation
.
[
](A49898-e83820-b)*
*
See
an
Abridgm
.
of
the
Gampagne
of
1641.
in
Aubery's
Mem.
T
2.
p.
135.
The
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
,
went
to
put
himself
at
the
head
of
the
Army
of
Champagne
in
May
,
and
the
King
advanced
as
far
as
Abbeville
,
to
be
nearer
Artois
,
where
he
design'd
to
besiege
Aire
,
as
we
have
already
taken
notice
.
Here
the
King
published
a
Declaration
bearing
date
on
the
8th
of
June
,
[
](A49898-e83930-b)*
*
See
it
in
the
Mem.
of
Montresor
p.
365.
wherein
,
after
he
had
observ'd
that
the
Princes
who
were
at
Sedan
,
had
committed
several
hostilities
and
joyned
themselves
to
Spain
,
he
order'd
all
his
Subjects
to
take
them
for
declared
Enemies
,
if
they
did
not
within
a
month
acknowledge
their
fault
,
and
submit
themselves
to
his
Majesty's
Clemency
.
In
answer
to
this
Declaration
,
the
Princes
made
a
long
Manifesto
dated
the
2d
of
July
,
but
it
did
not
appear
in
public
till
after
the
Battel
of
Sedan
,
which
put
an
end
to
this
Affair
.
However
,
as
it
was
purposely
contriv'd
to
serve
as
a
Foundation
for
a
longer
War
,
I
will
give
the
Reader
an
Abridgment
of
it
,
before
I
proceed
to
the
relation
of
that
Battel
.
It
was
entituled
[
](A49898-e84000-b)*
*
Ib.
373.
a
Manifesto
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
Princes
of
the
Peace
,
tho
the
Count
of
Soissons
only
speaks
.
After
he
had
said
that
his
Conscience
obliged
him
to
publish
the
ill
designs
of
the
Cardinal
,
which
he
had
so
long
forborn
to
do
,
that
his
Majesty
might
have
the
entire
Glory
of
chastising
this
imperious
Minister
,
who
had
assumed
upon
him
the
Royal
authority
,
he
continues
,
That
it
was
four
years
since
he
had
been
obliged
to
retire
to
Sedan
,
to
live
there
in
security
,
and
that
he
had
refused
to
go
any
where
else
,
that
he
might
not
give
the
Cardinal
an
opportunity
to
accuse
him
of
being
an
Enemy
to
France
:
That
nevertheless
the
Cardinal
had
sought
all
imaginable
means
to
destroy
him
,
and
to
make
himself
master
of
Sedan
,
altho
the
D.
of
Bouillon
had
not
done
any
thing
which
ought
to
deprive
him
of
his
Majesty's
protection
:
That
no
ways
had
been
left
unattempted
to
acquaint
the
King
with
the
ill
conduct
of
his
Minister
,
but
that
this
had
produced
no
other
effect
,
but
the
imprisonment
and
ruin
of
those
persons
who
had
done
it
:
That
consequently
there
was
a
necessity
to
employ
the
noise
of
arms
,
that
equity
and
reason
might
be
heard
:
That
after
several
deliberations
,
in
concert
with
the
Dukes
of
Guise
and
of
Bouillon
,
and
several
other
Princes
,
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
he
declared
the
Cardinal
to
be
the
greatest
and
most
dangerous
Enemy
of
the
King
and
State
:
That
he
had
made
himself
master
of
the
strongest
places
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
seized
the
Mouths
of
the
principal
Rivers
,
Ports
,
and
Islands
in
the
Ocean
,
and
in
general
all
the
securities
of
France
:
That
to
maintain
himself
in
this
Usurpation
,
he
ruin'd
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
by
War
,
to
put
the
people
out
of
a
condition
to
recover
what
he
had
usurped
:
That
he
designed
to
deliver
the
King
into
the
hands
of
those
to
whom
he
was
allied
(
he
means
the
Duke
of
Enguien
,
who
had
lately
married
one
of
his
Nieces
)
and
that
he
endeavour'd
to
approach
the
Crown
,
altho
it
was
the
interest
of
France
to
keep
him
at
a
distance
from
it
:
That
if
he
could
not
accomplish
this
design
,
he
was
in
a
condition
to
give
his
Relations
the
Keys
of
the
Realm
,
to
open
and
shut
the
gates
of
Traffick
,
and
starve
the
great
Cities
when
they
pleased
:
That
the
King
and
Monsieur
perceived
it
well
enough
,
but
durst
not
speak
of
it
,
and
that
the
Count
of
Soissons
affirmed
it
in
the
name
of
the
whole
Royal
Family
:
That
this
design
of
his
evidently
appear'd
,
in
that
he
had
made
the
best
years
of
the
Duke
and
Dutchess
of
Orleans
barren
:
That
there
was
reason
to
fear
that
he
design'd
to
secure
himself
from
the
power
of
his
Majesty's
Justice
,
that
so
he
might
not
give
an
account
of
his
unjust
misapplication
of
the
Finances
,
and
the
suppression
of
so
many
innocent
people
:
That
he
had
rashly
engaged
the
reputation
of
the
King
,
dissipated
his
Treasures
,
prodigally
thrown
away
the
Blood
of
the
Nobility
and
Souldiers
,
and
reduced
the
people
to
the
last
misery
,
to
satisfy
his
passions
,
and
carry
on
his
own
particular
quarrels
:
That
the
only
reason
why
he
had
declar'd
the
War
,
was
to
support
his
own
authority
,
which
he
thought
he
should
never
be
able
to
preserve
but
in
times
of
trouble
:
That
he
had
rendred
all
those
whom
he
design'd
to
destroy
,
suspected
of
High
Treason
,
in
order
to
turn
them
out
of
their
places
,
which
he
either
took
into
his
own
hands
,
or
conferr'd
upon
those
that
promised
to
maintain
him
in
his
Tyranny
:
That
he
had
ruin'd
the
best
Families
in
the
Kingdom
,
to
raise
his
own
,
and
had
reduced
several
good
Houses
to
misery
to
inrich
persons
of
no
merit
,
birth
,
and
fortune
:
That
he
drained
France
of
its
Money
,
to
send
it
in
specie
to
foreign
Countries
,
and
fill'd
the
Kingdom
with
Money
of
a
base
allay
:
That
he
had
bought
at
too
excessive
rates
,
both
of
the
Swedes
and
others
,
places
which
he
was
not
able
to
keep
,
as
Philipsburg
;
or
must
,
when
a
Peace
comes
,
surrender
without
reimbursement
,
as
Brisac
and
others
:
That
he
had
indiscreetly
squander'd
away
the
Finances
in
Italy
to
acquire
himself
friends
,
whom
he
afterwards
ruin'd
;
and
thus
render'd
the
protection
which
his
Majesty
had
given
to
the
Dukes
of
Mantua
,
Parma
,
and
Savoy
contemptible
,
and
of
no
effect
:
That
he
had
made
some
attempts
in
Spain
,
which
only
tended
to
the
dishonour
of
France
,
and
gain'd
some
Conquests
in
the
Low
Countries
,
which
were
a
charge
to
the
State
,
and
only
proper
to
render
the
War
everlasting
:
That
he
had
burthen'd
the
Kingdom
with
an
infinite
number
of
Officers
,
and
dryed
up
the
ordinary
sources
of
the
Finances
,
by
selling
,
or
engaging
the
Demeans
and
Aids
to
so
high
a
price
,
that
a
man
could
not
make
up
his
Money
again
,
without
committing
a
great
deal
of
injustice
:
That
he
had
forced
several
Orders
to
elect
him
for
their
General
,
as
the
Cistercians
,
the
Clarevallenses
,
and
the
Praemonstratenses
;
by
imprisoning
abundance
of
the
Religious
,
who
would
not
give
him
their
Votes
:
That
as
for
the
other
Orders
,
he
had
engag'd
them
by
a
thousand
artifices
to
elect
Vicar
Generals
in
France
,
that
they
might
have
no
more
communication
with
Rome
,
and
that
he
might
make
himself
Head
of
the
Gallican
Church
for
Spirituals
as
well
as
Temporals
:
That
the
King
had
no
Allies
that
could
assist
him
,
as
being
all
a
charge
to
his
Majesty
,
and
only
able
to
make
feeble
diversions
at
the
expence
of
France
:
That
those
whom
the
Cardinal
thought
capable
to
oppose
his
arbritary
proceeding
,
had
been
delivered
into
the
hands
of
the
Executioner
,
after
they
had
been
condemned
by
wicked
,
corrupt
Commissioners
of
his
own
nomination
,
or
rotted
in
Prison
,
or
were
banish'd
the
Court
:
That
he
with
inhuman
ingratitude
had
turn'd
out
the
Queen
Mother
,
and
treated
all
the
Princes
and
Noblemen
of
the
Kingdom
in
a
most
arrogant
manner
:
That
he
had
violated
or
annihilated
all
the
Laws
,
and
all
the
Ordinances
of
the
Kingdom
,
under
the
specious
pretence
of
the
absolute
will
and
authority
of
the
King
:
That
he
had
robbed
the
Provinces
,
and
communities
of
their
ancient
Franchises
,
and
vacated
the
contracts
they
had
made
with
former
Kings
:
That
he
had
grosly
abused
the
Princes
,
Dukes
,
Peers
,
Mareschals
of
France
,
and
other
Officers
of
the
Crown
:
That
he
had
caused
several
innocent
Noblemen
to
be
Condemned
by
Commissioners
dependant
upon
himself
,
and
imprison'd
them
without
any
form
of
process
:
That
some
Bishops
had
been
judg'd
contrary
to
the
known
Laws
of
the
Land
,
other
Ecclesiasties
depriv'd
of
their
Benefices
,
and
all
of
them
obliged
,
besides
the
ordinary
tenths
,
to
pay
prodigious
sums
,
and
more
than
one
third
of
their
revenue
,
to
maintain
a
company
of
Pyrates
at
Sea
that
were
commanded
by
an
Archbishop
;
and
by
Land
,
an
Army
of
sacrilegious
Ruffians
that
pillag'd
Churches
,
and
were
set
on
by
a
Cardinal
:
That
he
had
treated
in
a
most
extreme
ill
manner
the
two
Archbishops
,
Presidents
of
the
last
Assembly
of
the
Clergy
,
for
representing
to
him
the
miserable
condition
of
the
Ecclesiastics
of
France
,
who
had
given
five
millions
and
a
half
,
above
the
ordinary
Tenths
.
That
several
Noblemen
had
been
severely
fined
,
forced
to
the
Arriere-ban
,
and
deprived
of
their
employments
,
meerly
because
they
were
not
of
his
Faction
.
That
the
Presidents
and
Counsellors
of
the
Soveraign
Courts
had
been
suspended
,
turn'd
out
,
and
imprison'd
,
when
they
spoke
for
the
real
advantage
of
the
King
and
People
,
or
opposed
his
innovations
,
which
tended
to
the
disgrace
and
ruin
of
the
Kingdom
:
That
several
Officers
of
Justice
,
and
the
Finances
,
had
been
undone
by
researches
and
new
regulations
:
That
the
City
of
Paris
,
after
all
the
extraordinary
Aids
they
had
given
his
Majesty
,
had
been
severely
taxed
like
other
Towns
,
and
that
its
Burghers
had
been
taxed
at
discretion
,
under
the
pretty
name
of
Benevolences
:
That
all
the
rest
that
had
been
exempt
from
such
burthens
,
were
to
pay
so
long
as
Cardinal
Richlieu
continued
in
the
Ministry
:
That
great
imposts
were
laid
upon
merchandise
,
and
that
they
levied
the
twentieth
penny
upon
the
most
necessary
things
belonging
to
humane
life
:
That
the
Country
was
desolated
by
Soldiers
,
and
the
keepers
of
Salt
,
which
reduced
the
poor
Peasants
to
the
●●od
and
hard
l●dgings
of
B●asts
,
or
forced
them
to
dye
of
Famine
,
or
to
take
Arms
,
or
to
●●g
;
that
agriculture
was
stopt
,
which
infinitely
incommoded
in
Ecclesiastics
,
the
Nobility
and
the
Burghers
.
These
were
the
complaints
brought
against
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
the
greatest
part
of
which
were
without
question
very
w●ll
grounded
.
The
mischief
was
,
that
the
world
believ●d
,
that
if
th●se
who
●●●sur●d
his
conduct
with
so
much
re●son
had
been
to
take
his
place
,
they
would
have
〈◊〉
the
same
viol●●ces
,
and
yet
had
〈…〉
capable
to
carry
it
oft
,
with
a
quarter
of
that
●●od
management
which
the
●●●dinal
discover●d
.
Lest
these
discount●●●d
Princes
and
Lo●ds
should
be
branded
for
being
〈◊〉
to
th●e
〈◊〉
they
said
that
they
had
〈…〉
,
that
the
Emperour
and
King
of
Spain
should
lay
down
their
Arms
along
with
them
,
so
soon
as
they
could
co●o●ntly
ob●●ing
sure
and
honour
〈…〉
they
believed
〈…〉
had
power
to
break
it
,
as
he
had
〈…〉
of
Ratisbone
,
and
〈…〉
every
one
〈…〉
joy
what
of
right
〈…〉
to
him
.
〈…〉
up
Arms
with
no
other
〈…〉
peace
,
which
the
Cardinal
〈…〉
to
de●i●e
,
but
did
not
so
in
〈…〉
natural
they
should
defend
themselves
〈…〉
as
they
were
able
,
against
the
violent
and
〈…〉
proceedings
of
the
Minis●●●
.
In
〈…〉
the
three
E●tates
of
the
Kingdom
to
〈…〉
satisfaction
,
for
〈…〉
had
done
them
,
〈…〉
such
as
〈…〉
The
Pa●●
〈…〉
the
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
enter'd
into
the
Principality
of
Sedan
,
before
the
Enemies
were
in
a
condition
to
take
the
Field
,
without
doing
any
thing
remarkable
there
.
But
Lamboi
having
joyn'd
these
Princes
at
the
beginning
of
July
,
they
marched
together
on
the
5th
of
that
month
,
with
eight
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
,
to
fight
the
Mareschal
,
who
had
a
thousand
Horse
and
a
thousand
Foot
more
than
they
had
.
[
](A49898-e84500-b)*
*
Siri
Mer.
T.
1.
l.
2.
p.
418.
The
Relation
of
the
Battel
of
Sedan
in
the
Mem.
of
Montresor
p.
398.
The
Mareschal
had
positive
Orders
not
to
hazard
a
Battel
,
and
he
only
propos'd
to
himself
to
hinder
them
from
passing
the
Meuse
,
and
entering
the
Kingdom
,
according
to
the
instructions
he
had
received
.
But
the
Enemies
having
passed
the
River
,
within
a
quarter
of
a
league
of
his
Camp
,
before
the
Mareschal's
Guards
perceiv'd
it
;
as
he
marched
the
next
day
towards
the
River
,
expecting
the
Enemy
might
attempt
to
pass
it
,
he
found
to
his
surpize
that
their
Army
marched
towards
him
,
near
the
Wood
of
Marfee
.
He
immediately
put
himself
in
Battel
array
in
very
good
order
,
while
the
Enemy
did
the
same
,
in
a
place
too
narrow
,
and
much
less
advantageous
,
so
that
in
all
probability
they
would
be
beaten
.
The
Mareschal's
Right
Wing
began
the
Battel
with
some
advantage
,
but
the
Cavalry
of
the
Left
Wing
,
possest
by
I
know
not
what
sort
of
a
pannic
fear
,
turn'd
back
upon
their
own
Foot
,
whom
they
put
into
disorder
;
so
that
the
Royal
Infantry
being
attackt
by
the
Princes
,
was
broken
after
some
resistance
,
and
fled
with
the
Horse
,
which
it
was
impossible
to
perswade
to
rally
again
.
This
movement
carried
away
the
Right
Wing
,
and
the
Mareschal
was
oblig'd
to
retreat
as
the
rest
had
done
.
Whilst
the
other
part
of
the
Army
fled
in
this
manner
,
the
Regiment
of
Rousillon
,
and
two
Companies
of
Horse
of
the
Queen
Mother
,
with
that
of
Monsieur
,
who
were
in
a
manner
the
only
Troops
that
did
any
service
,
pierced
to
the
very
place
where
the
Count
de
Soissons
was
.
This
Prince
seeing
his
men
give
way
,
marched
directly
to
the
Enemy
,
to
sustain
the
shock
;
and
as
he
expos'd
himself
like
a
common
Souldier
,
he
was
wounded
with
a
Pistol-shot
in
his
Face
,
which
penetrated
his
Head
,
so
he
fell
down
dead
at
his
Horse's
feet
.
Some
say
it
was
a
Souldier
belonging
to
the
Company
of
Monsieur
,
who
shot
him
without
knowing
him
;
others
,
that
it
was
one
of
the
Count
's
own
Guards
.
However
it
was
,
these
three
Companies
of
Horse
,
that
had
the
bravery
to
combat
a
victorious
Enemy
,
were
intirely
cut
in
pieces
.
The
Royal
Army
lost
five
hundred
men
,
the
rest
escaping
with
that
haste
into
the
neighbouring
Woods
,
that
the
Enemy
could
not
follow
them
.
Nevertheless
there
were
two
thousand
taken
Prisoners
,
and
among
them
several
Officers
of
note
.
The
Malecontents
did
also
gain
the
Cannon
,
all
the
Baggage
,
and
lost
but
very
few
men
.
But
the
death
of
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
which
dispirited
the
whole
party
,
was
infinitely
more
fatal
to
them
,
than
the
victory
was
advantageous
.
The
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
retir'd
to
Rethel
,
where
he
stayed
to
pick
up
the
remainder
of
his
Army
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Breze
,
to
whom
he
was
by
no
means
well
affected
,
was
[
](A49898-e84610-b)*
*
The
15
of
July
.
sent
to
command
with
him
,
in
order
to
mortify
him
,
because
he
had
transgressed
his
Orders
.
In
the
mean
time
Lamboi
took
Dunchery
,
which
made
a
gallant
resistance
,
but
being
not
fortified
,
was
obliged
to
surrender
.
The
Royal
Army
being
reinforced
by
several
Bodies
,
was
on
the
march
,
when
the
King
arrived
thither
,
to
retake
this
place
,
which
he
[
](A49898-e84660-b)*
*
The
31
of
July
.
reduced
in
two
days
,
Lamboi
not
daring
to
oppose
him
.
At
last
,
as
they
put
all
things
in
readiness
to
go
and
attack
Sedan
,
unless
the
Duke
made
an
accommodation
suddenly
,
he
thought
it
not
convenient
to
wait
the
consequences
of
a
Siege
.
The
King
granted
to
the
Duke
and
to
all
those
of
his
party
,
[
](A49898-e84710-b)*
*
See
it
in
the
Mem.
of
Aubery
.
T.
2.
l.
●36
.
and
the
●●ticle●
〈…〉
Sa●
M●●
.
I.
2.
l.
1.
p.
15.
Letters
of
Pardon
,
and
a
neutrality
to
the
principality
of
Sedan
,
that
it
might
not
be
exposed
to
the
excursions
of
the
Spaniards
.
However
Lamboi
went
to
joyn
the
Imperial
Army
near
Aire
,
as
I
have
already
observed
.
The
Duke
came
in
person
to
Dunchery
,
to
make
his
Obeisance
to
his
Majesty
there
,
and
't
is
reported
that
the
Cardinal
so
highly
esteem'd
his
conduct
in
this
whole
affair
,
that
he
said
,
That
if
it
had
not
been
a
Rebellion
,
he
would
have
preferr'd
it
to
all
the
undertakings
of
the
famous
Spinola
.
Thus
our
fortunate
Minister
faw
a
terrible
storm
,
which
threatned
his
head
,
and
which
broke
out
at
first
in
a
signal
victory
,
to
scatter
of
it self
by
the
death
of
one
of
his
greatest
Enemies
.
But
notwithstanding
this
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
did
not
become
his
friend
,
as
we
shall
see
in
the
history
of
the
following
year
.
year
1642
The
Bishop
of
Nice
[
](A49898-e84850-b)*
*
Sir
Mer.
T.
2.
l.
1.
p.
362.
and
the
other
Agents
of
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy
,
and
Prince
Thomas
his
Brother
,
obtained
,
after
a
long
negotiation
,
at
Madrid
,
that
better
care
should
be
taken
to
assist
these
Princes
than
had
been
done
the
last
Campaign
.
They
granted
to
the
Cardinal
provisions
of
all
sorts
,
as
much
as
should
last
a
year
,
for
the
County
of
Nice
,
together
with
the
pensions
they
had
promis'd
him
and
his
Brother
.
Particular
Orders
were
dispatched
to
the
Count
de
Sirvela
,
Governour
of
Milan
,
to
furnish
these
Princes
exactly
with
what
they
had
promis'd
them
.
But
as
Prince
Thomas
was
to
be
General
in
Chief
of
the
Spanish
Army
,
and
to
share
authority
with
Sirvela
,
the
latter
,
who
envied
the
great
advantages
of
this
Prince
,
forgot
nothing
which
might
render
him
suspected
to
the
Court
of
Madrid
,
not
remembring
the
Interests
of
the
Crown
,
which
required
that
this
Prince
should
be
well
used
,
who
was
able
to
do
a
great
deal
of
mischief
to
France
,
and
was
the
only
person
capable
to
command
the
Spanish
Army
in
Italy
.
The
Governor
of
Milan
sent
his
accounts
to
Madrid
,
by
which
it
appeared
that
the
Princes
of
Savoy
were
much
in
debt
to
the
Treasury
of
Milan
,
so
far
was
he
from
putting
the
Court
in
mind
of
the
arrears
of
their
pensions
.
Altho
Count
Masserati
,
Agent
to
Prince
Thomas
,
very
plainly
discover'd
the
gross
falsity
of
these
accounts
,
yet
the
Count-Duke
prepossest
in
Sirvela's
behalf
,
would
not
listen
to
him
.
The
Princes
of
Savoy
having
received
this
news
from
Madrid
,
thought
now
of
accommodating
themselves
in
good
earnest
with
France
,
and
to
do
it
the
more
handsomely
,
they
sent
to
acquaint
the
Count
de
Sirvela
,
that
the
King
of
France
was
ready
to
surrender
all
the
places
he
held
in
Piedmont
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
provided
the
Spaniards
would
do
the
same
on
their
side
.
The
Count
made
answer
,
that
he
had
no
power
to
treat
about
an
affair
of
that
consequence
;
which
gave
the
Princes
a
plausible
occasion
to
renew
all
the
complaints
they
had
made
against
the
Ministers
of
Spain
,
and
to
say
particularly
,
that
the
Spaniards
had
a
design
to
strip
the
House
of
Savoy
,
and
not
to
assist
it
against
France
,
as
they
had
pretended
.
Several
Negotiations
passed
upon
this
,
and
some
other
difficulties
between
the
Princes
of
Savoy
and
the
Count
,
but
at
last
the
Spaniards
not
giving
them
that
satisfaction
they
demanded
,
they
made
their
accommodation
with
France
,
and
with
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
,
which
was
concluded
at
Turin
[
](A49898-e85240-b)*
*
Ib.
615.
on
the
14th
of
June
.
To
effect
it
with
more
security
,
they
caus'd
a
report
to
be
spread
before
hand
,
that
the
French
went
to
besiege
Trino
in
Montferrat
,
and
pray'd
Sirvela
to
send
some
men
thither
with
all
possible
speed
.
The
Count
suffering
himself
to
be
intrapt
,
drew
out
the
Spaniards
that
were
in
Yvrce
,
to
march
that
way
,
but
afterwards
Prince
Thomas
would
not
let
them
come
in
again
.
The
Cardinal
of
Savoy
likewise
turn'd
Tuttavilla
,
who
commanded
the
Spanish
Troops
,
out
of
Nice
,
making
him
embark
by
himself
,
without
suffering
him
to
speak
to
any
one
,
in
a
Brigandine
,
under
pretence
that
they
had
received
advice
that
he
design'd
to
surprize
the
Castle
of
Villa
Franca
.
After
this
it
was
no
difficult
matter
to
turn
out
the
Troops
that
were
destitute
of
their
Leader
,
so
that
the
Cardinal
found
himself
in
a
condition
to
conclude
with
France
and
his
Sister-in-Law
,
without
running
any
hazard
.
He
afterwards
married
his
own
Neice
,
daughter
to
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
,
altho
there
was
a
great
disparity
between
their
ages
.
The
Duke
of
Longueville
was
ordered
to
command
the
Army
in
Italy
,
and
Prince
Thomas
concerted
measures
with
him
,
to
regain
the
places
which
the
Spaniards
still
held
in
Piedmont
,
and
to
attack
the
Milanese
.
This
they
began
to
perform
with
great
success
,
while
Italy
was
embroil'd
in
the
War
of
the
Barberines
against
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
as
I
shall
hereafter
observe
.
The
States
General
of
the
[
](A49898-e85510-b)*
*
Ib.
310.
Vnited
Provinces
having
resolved
to
act
only
upon
the
defensive
this
year
,
the
Spaniards
had
no
occasion
to
oppose
them
with
a
considerable
Body
of
men
.
So
they
turned
the
whole
forces
of
the
Low
Countries
against
France
,
and
attackt
Lens
on
the
17th
of
April
,
with
an
Army
of
twenty
five
thousand
men
,
commanded
by
D.
Francisco
de
Mello
,
Governor
of
the
Low
Countries
.
D'
Anisy
,
who
was
Governor
of
the
place
,
acquitted
himself
so
ill
in
his
duty
,
that
the
Enemy
took
part
of
the
Out-works
without
any
resistance
,
and
enter'd
into
it
by
composition
on
the
19th
.
The
Count
d'
Harcourt
,
who
commanded
ten
thousand
men
in
Picardy
,
being
inform'd
of
his
Cowardice
,
condemn'd
him
by
a
Council
of
War
to
have
his
Head
struck
off
,
if
he
could
be
taken
,
or
to
be
executed
in
Essigies
in
the
Market-place
at
Peronne
,
in
case
they
could
not
apprehend
him
.
Upon
the
news
of
Lens
being
besieg'd
,
[
](A49898-e85640-b)*
*
Antoine
de
Grammont
who
was
made
Mareschal
of
France
.
the
22
of
Sep.
1641.
the
Mareschal
de
Guiche
,
with
a
small
Army
which
he
had
to
cover
Champagne
,
marcht
to
the
relief
of
the
place
;
but
when
he
heard
it
was
surrender'd
he
went
to
Peronne
,
which
was
the
rendezvous
of
the
Count
d'
Harcourt's
Army
,
whom
he
was
to
joyn
.
A
few
days
after
the
taking
of
Lens
,
D.
Francisco
de
Mello
went
to
lay
Siege
to
Bassee
,
a
small
place
,
well
fortified
by
the
French
since
it
was
in
their
hands
.
The
Spanish
General
needed
not
many
Pioneers
to
work
on
the
Circumvallation
,
because
it
was
cover'd
by
the
River
Lis
,
and
several
Canals
into
which
the
Country
is
cut
,
except
on
one
side
for
the
compass
of
a
league
,
where
he
made
his
Retrenchments
so
strong
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
force
them
.
The
French
sent
fifteen
thousand
men
to
observe
them
,
but
durst
not
attack
them
;
and
altho
the
Siege
went
on
slowly
,
by
reason
of
the
brave
resistance
of
the
Garrison
,
nevertheless
the
Spaniards
carried
the
Outworks
by
little
and
little
;
so
that
Bourdonne
,
Governor
of
the
place
,
having
no
hopes
to
be
relieved
,
surrendred
it
on
the
13th
of
May
,
upon
very
honourable
conditions
.
The
Garrison
,
which
had
been
at
the
beginning
three
thousand
strong
,
had
not
then
above
two
thousand
four
hundred
,
several
of
which
were
sick
or
wounded
.
The
Spanish
Army
stay'd
within
their
Lines
till
the
24th
of
May
,
[
after
]
which
they
separated
in
two
bodies
,
to
oblige
the
French
,
who
were
weaker
than
they
,
to
do
the
same
.
The
Count
d'
Harcourt
went
to
encamp
near
Hedin
,
at
the
Abbey
of
Cercamp
;
and
the
Mareschal
de
Guiche
near
Catelet
,
at
that
of
Honnecourt
.
The
latter
had
intrench'd
himself
slightly
enough
near
a
Wood
,
which
he
thought
to
be
impenetrable
by
an
Army
,
and
therefore
had
not
made
any
Retrenchments
on
that
side
.
Whether
D.
Francisco
de
Mello
was
inform'd
of
it
or
no
,
he
march'd
directly
to
him
with
the
greatest
part
of
his
Forces
.
[
](A49898-e85940-b)*
*
The
26
of
May.
While
they
attackt
the
Retrenchments
on
one
side
,
on
the
other
they
entred
the
Wood
,
by
dislodging
some
of
the
French
that
were
there
,
and
put
themselves
in
Battel
between
the
Wood
and
the
Camp
.
Altho
the
French
fought
with
a
great
deal
of
Bravery
,
and
return'd
several
times
to
the
Charge
,
yet
being
much
inferiour
in
number
,
they
were
at
last
obliged
to
give
way
and
fly
.
They
lost
fifteen
hundred
men
,
and
left
above
two
thousand
Prisoners
in
the
hands
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
likewise
gain'd
the
greatest
part
of
the
Colours
,
and
an
hundred
thousand
Crowns
in
Money
,
which
was
design'd
for
the
payment
of
the
Army
.
They
on
their
side
lost
but
very
few
men
,
and
might
almost
have
taken
the
whole
French
Army
Prisoners
,
if
they
had
pursued
them
with
more
vigour
.
The
Mareschal
,
grown
desperate
to
see
himself
defeated
,
stay'd
a
long
time
in
the
Abbey
on
purpose
to
be
made
a
Prisoner
,
and
it
was
not
without
a
great
deal
of
difficulty
,
that
he
was
perswaded
to
leave
it
.
After
the
loss
of
this
Battel
,
Picardy
,
which
was
destitute
of
forces
sufficient
to
defend
it
,
expected
to
be
pillaged
in
a
few
days
,
because
the
King
was
then
in
Rousillon
,
as
I
shall
observe
anon
,
and
could
not
put
things
in
order
there
.
But
the
Spanish
General
,
instead
of
making
the
best
advantage
of
his
Victory
,
stay'd
a
long
time
to
deliberate
whether
he
should
march
into
Germany
to
fall
upon
the
[
](A49898-e86060-b)*
*
The
King
made
him
Mareschal
a
Naibon
,
as
well
as
la
Mo
he
Hau●ancourt
.
Mareschal
de
Guebriant
,
or
else
enter
France
to
oblige
the
Armies
which
attackt
Rousillon
and
Catalonia
,
to
come
and
defend
their
own
Kingdom
.
It
was
believed
that
D.
Francisco
de
Mello
would
not
fail
to
do
the
latter
,
at
least
after
he
had
reposed
himself
a
few
days
;
but
he
did
not
resolve
what
measures
to
take
,
pretending
that
he
had
receiv'd
Orders
from
Madrid
,
not
to
engage
the
Army
in
any
considerable
enterprize
,
because
cause
the
Court
of
Spain
had
thoughts
to
employ
them
upon
another
occasion
,
which
I
shall
mention
anon
,
but
was
already
past
,
and
the
Governor
of
the
Low
Countries
knew
nothing
of
it
.
The
Cardinal
was
at
Frontignan
when
he
receiv'd
the
news
of
the
Mareschal's
defeat
(
who
had
married
one
of
his
Relations
)
and
how
much
he
took
it
to
heart
:
So
he
writ
him
this
Letter
,
which
I
thought
it
not
amiss
to
set
down
.
Men
may
do
all
that
prudence
,
and
the
present
occasions
suggest
to
them
,
but
the
event
is
in
the
hand
of
God
.
The
best
Captain
in
the
world
may
lose
a
Battel
;
and
when
such
a
misfortune
befalls
him
,
he
ought
to
comfort
himself
,
if
he
did
all
that
he
could
and
ought
to
do
.
Take
heart
therefore
,
my
poor
Count
,
and
omit
nothing
that
lies
in
your
power
,
to
hinder
this
accident
,
which
has
happen'd
to
you
,
from
being
attended
with
any
ill
consequences
.
If
I
had
a
strong
Arm
,
I
would
offer
it
to
you
,
but
in
whatever
condition
I
am
,
be
assured
that
I
am
entirely
yours
.
The
6th
of
June
,
1642.
The
irresolute
proceedings
of
D.
Francisco
de
Mello
deliver'd
the
Mareschal
out
of
his
apprehensions
;
and
this
blow
,
which
rightly
manag'd
,
might
have
destroy'd
the
Cardinal
himself
,
did
not
shake
his
authority
in
the
least
.
At
last
,
the
designs
of
the
[
](A49898-e86220-b)*
*
Siri
Mer.
T.
2.
l.
2.
p.
880.
Master
of
the
Horse
,
of
which
I
shall
speak
immediately
,
being
discover'd
,
and
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
apprehended
,
the
Spaniards
imagin'd
that
if
they
advanced
towards
Sedan
,
the
Dutchesses
of
Bouillon
,
Mother
and
Wife
to
the
Duke
who
was
now
a
Prisoner
,
would
,
to
revenge
his
quarrel
,
open
the
Gates
of
this
important
place
to
them
,
or
at
least
grant
them
a
free
passage
into
Champagne
.
But
the
Dutchesses
considering
that
the
Dukes
life
depended
upon
their
good
conduct
,
absolutely
refus'd
it
,
so
that
he
retir'd
to
Mons
,
where
General
Bec
lay
.
In
the
mean
[
](A49898-e86300-b)*
*
In
the
month
of
August
.
time
,
D.
Andre
Cantelmo
made
an
irruption
with
six
thousand
Foot
and
twelve
hundred
Horse
,
into
the
Bolonnois
,
where
he
seiz'd
upon
several
Forts
and
important
Posts
between
the
Cities
of
Graveline
,
Calais
,
and
Ardres
.
But
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
having
immediately
sent
the
Marquis
de
Seneterre
,
with
two
thousand
Foot
and
six
hundred
Horse
,
he
follow'd
soon
after
himself
,
and
so
they
presently
put
a
stop
to
the
progress
of
Cantelmo
.
The
Count
regain'd
in
the
space
of
four
and
twenty
hours
,
and
that
with
the
greatest
ease
imaginable
,
all
that
Cantelmo
had
been
gaining
with
difficulty
in
six
days
.
The
Country
suffer'd
exceedingly
by
this
invasion
of
the
Spamards
;
however
they
did
not
divert
the
forces
that
were
employ'd
against
them
in
Rousillon
and
Catalonia
,
and
attempted
nothing
more
considerable
in
the
Low
Countries
for
the
rest
of
the
year
.
Thus
the
ill
conduct
of
the
Count-Duke
,
and
of
the
other
Ministers
of
Spain
,
made
that
Crown
lose
the
best
opportunity
they
could
have
desired
,
to
humble
France
,
by
carrying
the
War
into
the
heart
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
the
French
endeavour'd
to
do
in
relation
to
Spain
.
One
may
remark
upon
this
occasion
,
as
upon
several
more
,
that
the
great
incapacity
of
the
Count-Duke
made
the
conduct
of
the
Cardinal-Duke
to
be
so
much
admired
;
which
had
frequently
appear'd
but
very
indifferent
,
had
he
been
to
deal
with
people
that
had
been
Masters
but
of
common
prudence
and
discretion
.
To
come
now
to
the
affairs
of
Rousillon
and
Catalonia
;
ever
since
the
beginning
of
this
year
,
it
had
been
resolved
to
undertake
the
Conquest
of
Rousillon
,
which
was
absolutely
necessary
,
either
to
cover
the
Frontiers
of
France
on
that
side
,
or
to
support
the
Rebellion
of
the
Catalonians
,
to
whom
it
would
be
a
difficult
matter
to
send
relief
,
if
they
were
not
in
possession
of
Rousillon
.
Besides
,
France
pretended
to
have
a
right
to
that
Country
,
which
is
the
reason
why
she
has
not
surrendred
it
since
.
Over
and
above
[
](A49898-e86560-b)*
*
Siri
Mer.
T.
2.
l.
2.
p.
566.
these
reasons
of
State
,
the
Cardinal
,
who
perceiv'd
that
the
King
was
grown
somewhat
cold
towards
him
,
was
willing
to
engage
him
in
some
considerable
enterprize
,
which
as
long
as
it
lay
upon
his
hands
,
he
should
not
be
in
a
condition
to
part
with
him
.
This
Prince
,
who
had
began
to
fall
into
a
languishing
distemper
,
of
which
he
died
some
[
](A49898-e86570-b)*
*
The
14
of
May
1643.
months
after
the
Cardinal
,
was
unwilling
at
first
to
make
this
Voyage
,
as
contrary
to
his
health
.
The
Chief
Physician
was
of
the
same
opinion
,
and
the
Master
of
the
Horse
seconded
him
in
private
before
the
King
.
But
the
Cardinal
so
order'd
matters
that
the
Chief
Physician
soon
after
chang'd
his
discourse
,
and
his
Majesty
resolv'd
to
go
thither
.
It
seems
the
Cardinal
only
design'd
that
the
King
should
go
to
Languedoc
[
](A49898-e86610-b)*
*
See
the
Kings
Letter
to
the
Chancellor
,
in
Aubery's
Mem.
T.
2.
p.
842.
without
coming
in
person
to
the
Siege
of
Perpignan
,
at
least
he
testified
as
much
afterwards
.
This
resolution
being
taken
,
the
King
order'd
twenty
two
thousand
effective
men
,
of
the
best
Troops
in
the
Kingdom
,
to
march
on
the
side
of
Narbonne
,
and
these
were
to
be
joyn'd
by
the
other
forces
that
were
already
in
Languedoc
and
Dauphine
,
besides
abundance
of
Volunteers
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Mareschal
de
Breze
,
Vice-roy
of
Catalonia
,
and
La
Mothe
Houdancourt
had
orders
to
observe
the
Spaniards
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Arragon
,
to
hinder
them
from
sending
any
relief
into
Rousillon
through
Catalonia
.
Before
the
King
parted
for
Languedoc
,
all
possible
care
was
taken
for
the
security
of
the
other
Frontiers
of
the
Kingdom
,
during
his
Majesty's
absence
.
Orders
were
given
to
the
Count
de
Guebriant
,
who
still
commanded
the
remainder
of
the
Duke
of
Weymar's
Army
,
not
to
stir
from
the
Rhine
,
near
which
he
was
posted
,
in
the
Electorate
of
Colen
,
lest
the
Armies
of
the
House
of
Austria
should
attempt
any
thing
against
France
on
that
side
.
The
P.
of
Orange
sent
him
one
party
of
his
Horse
,
at
the
earnest
instances
of
the
Cardinal
,
who
threaten'd
the
States
to
take
away
the
Regiments
from
them
which
the
King
entertain'd
in
their
Army
,
if
they
would
not
assist
the
Count
in
this
occasion
,
where
the
Spaniards
had
sent
fourscore
Troops
of
Horse
to
act
upon
the
Rhine
.
Care
was
also
taken
to
send
three
thousand
men
to
Count
d'
Erlach
in
Alsatia
,
for
the
defence
of
those
places
which
he
there
held
for
France
.
Du
Hallier
commanded
in
Lorrain
,
and
the
Count
de
Grancey
in
Burgundy
.
The
Duke
of
Bouillon
was
to
go
and
joyn
the
Army
in
Italy
,
to
command
it
with
the
Duke
of
Longueville
:
and
provision
was
made
for
Picardy
,
Artois
,
and
Champagne
,
as
I
have
already
observ'd
.
All
things
being
disposed
after
this
manner
,
the
Cardinal
advised
the
King
to
carry
the
Queen
and
Duke
of
Orleans
along
with
him
,
lest
there
should
be
any
caballing
against
his
Ministry
in
his
absence
.
He
was
of
opinion
too
that
the
Children
of
France
should
be
left
at
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
under
a
good
Guard
,
where
they
could
run
no
manner
of
danger
.
These
strange
counsels
,
which
suppos'd
that
the
State
was
in
danger
,
unless
the
persons
that
were
most
concern'd
in
its
preservation
were
under
the
eyes
or
guard
of
the
Minister
,
gave
his
enemies
an
occasion
to
say
that
he
endeavour'd
to
destroy
the
King
,
and
make
himself
Regent
of
the
Kingdom
.
Perhaps
he
had
no
such
design
in
his
head
,
but
his
austere
and
haughty
way
of
treating
the
most
eminent
persons
at
Court
,
did
every
day
increase
the
number
of
his
Enemies
,
and
made
them
say
some
things
,
which
otherwise
they
had
never
spoken
.
The
Queen
broke
this
design
which
the
King
had
form'd
to
carry
her
with
him
,
by
telling
him
all
in
tears
,
that
she
could
never
endure
to
be
separated
from
her
Children
;
and
,
as
it
was
not
thought
advisable
to
expose
them
to
so
tedious
a
Journey
,
the
King
gave
her
leave
to
stay
with
him
at
St.
Germains
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
was
left
at
Paris
with
the
Title
of
Regent
,
during
his
Majesty's
absence
,
and
two
hundred
men
assign'd
him
for
his
Guard
.
Towards
the
beginning
of
the
year
,
the
Troops
march'd
on
the
side
of
Lyons
,
and
were
follow'd
by
the
Mareschal
de
la
Meilleraye
,
who
was
to
command
them
,
and
by
the
Vicount
de
Turenne
,
who
had
the
quality
of
Lieutenant
General
.
The
Duke
of
Bouillon
likewise
arrived
at
Paris
on
the
22d
of
January
,
there
to
receive
the
command
of
the
Armies
in
Italy
.
He
went
afterwards
to
see
the
King
at
St.
Germains
,
and
the
Cardinal
at
Ruel
,
where
he
was
extremely
well
received
.
However
,
't
is
reported
that
the
Cardinal
advis'd
him
to
take
care
,
never
to
engage
himself
in
any
design
for
the
future
,
which
tended
to
embroil
the
Kingdom
;
telling
him
that
a
relapse
would
be
mortal
.
The
Duke
did
not
much
regard
this
advice
,
as
what
follows
will
discover
;
and
the
Cardinal's
prediction
was
accomplish'd
.
Before
the
Generals
parted
from
Paris
,
the
Cardinal
regaled
them
magnificently
at
his
Palace
,
with
Monsieur
,
and
several
of
the
Nobility
.
In
the
same
Hall
there
was
a
second
Table
for
the
Ladies
,
which
was
serv'd
with
the
same
magnificence
.
The
Repast
was
follow'd
with
a
Comedy
,
which
was
expressly
acted
for
this
occasion
.
After
Candlemas
the
King
began
his
Journey
,
accompanied
by
the
Cardinal
,
and
both
of
them
flatter'd
themselves
that
they
should
be
able
to
carry
the
War
into
the
bowels
of
Spain
,
and
overthrow
that
Monarchy
,
by
causing
a
general
insurrection
of
its
Subjects
,
after
the
conquest
of
Rousillon
;
but
neither
of
them
knew
that
Death
would
soon
put
an
end
to
all
the
unjust
projects
which
the
Master
and
his
Disciple
(
for
what
fitter
name
can
we
give
them
)
had
said
for
so
many
years
;
the
one
through
weakness
,
the
other
through
ambition
.
The
King
being
at
Lyons
,
made
a
review
of
his
Troops
that
were
quarter'd
about
that
City
,
and
amounted
to
fifteen
thousand
Foot
,
and
four
thousand
Horse
.
The
Spaniards
receiving
advice
of
the
great
preparations
made
by
the
King
of
France
,
his
Catholic
Majesty
issued
out
[
](A49898-e87250-b)*
*
The
4
of
January
.
Siri
Me●c
.
T.
2.
l.
1.
p.
50.
Letters
of
Pardon
to
the
Catalonians
,
if
they
would
return
to
their
duty
,
promising
to
give
them
all
manner
of
satisfaction
as
to
their
complaints
,
and
to
maintain
them
in
all
their
Rights
and
Privileges
.
But
this
remedy
,
which
might
have
been
effectual
at
first
,
did
not
produce
the
effect
intended
,
because
the
Catalonians
durst
not
rely
upon
it
.
[
](A49898-e87300-b)*
*
Ib.
l.
2.
p.
133.
The
Ministers
of
Spain
were
likewise
inform'd
,
about
the
beginning
of
the
Year
,
that
there
was
so
great
a
scarcity
of
victuals
at
Perpignan
,
that
it
would
be
a
difficult
matter
for
them
to
hold
out
a
few
weeks
longer
.
So
they
sent
provisions
to
Collioure
,
which
were
to
be
guarded
by
six
thousand
men
as
for
as
Perpignan
.
The
Mareschal
de
Breze
being
posted
upon
a
small
River
called
Baranco
,
with
seven
thousand
Foot
,
and
eight
hundred
Horse
,
put
himself
in
a
posture
to
hinder
them
from
entring
the
Town
.
However
,
the
Marquis
de
Torrecuse
,
who
commanded
the
Spanish
Troops
,
found
means
in
the
night
time
to
send
forty
Mules
laden
with
provisions
into
Perpignan
,
and
the
French
knew
nothing
of
the
matter
.
A
few
days
after
,
[
](A49898-e87410-b)*
*
Towards
the
end
of
January
.
Torrecuse
conducted
more
relief
and
victuals
into
the
place
,
notwithstanding
all
the
efforts
of
the
Mareschal
to
prevent
it
,
but
this
was
not
done
without
coming
to
blows
.
The
French
had
almost
always
the
worst
in
three
or
four
rancounters
;
and
the
Marquis
,
after
he
had
placed
some
Regiments
in
Perpignan
,
carried
the
rest
of
his
Troops
back
to
Collioure
,
without
loss
,
altho
the
French
pursued
him
.
From
thence
,
leaving
the
Marquis
de
Mortare
Governor
of
the
place
,
he
went
to
Castile
,
where
his
conduct
was
extremely
commended
.
In
the
mean
time
,
La
Mothe
Houdancourt
surpriz'd
a
Quarter
of
the
Spanish
Troops
,
commanded
by
the
Marquis
d'
Inoyosa
,
within
a
few
leagues
of
Valz
,
and
oblig'd
him
to
retire
to
Tarragone
.
Not
long
after
,
the
Mareschal
de
Breze
made
a
solemn
entry
into
Barcelona
,
and
on
[
](A49898-e87570-b)*
*
See
the
Act
of
it
in
Siri
Merc.
T.
2.
l.
1.
p.
137.
the
23d
of
February
swore
,
in
his
Majesty's
name
,
to
preserve
the
Privileges
and
Franchises
of
the
Catalonians
.
The
King
parted
the
same
day
from
Lyons
,
and
[
](A49898-e87630-b)*
*
Ib.
313.
took
the
way
to
Narbonne
.
Being
at
Valence
,
he
gave
with
his
own
hands
a
Cardinals
Cap
to
Mazarine
;
who
from
that
time
wholly
devoted
himself
to
the
service
of
the
Crown
.
The
King
,
altho
he
was
somewhat
indisposed
,
yet
he
pursued
his
Journey
to
Narbonne
,
through
all
the
inconveniences
of
Frost
and
Snow
;
and
there
on
the
23d
of
March
created
two
Mareschals
of
France
,
the
Count
de
Guebriant
,
and
La
Mothe
Houdancourt
.
Nor
did
the
rigour
of
the
season
retard
the
motion
of
the
Army
,
which
on
the
17th
of
March
went
to
besiege
Collioure
,
a
place
of
great
consequence
,
defended
by
the
Marquis
de
Mortare
,
with
three
thousand
men
in
garrison
.
This
Port
was
necessary
to
the
French
,
both
to
hinder
the
Spaniards
from
relieving
Rousillon
,
as
also
to
make
use
of
it
themselves
.
The
Count-Duke
knowing
the
importance
of
it
,
sent
orders
to
D.
Pedro
de
Arragon
,
Marquis
de
Povar
,
who
commanded
the
Army
in
Catalonia
,
to
advance
with
all
his
Cavalry
to
Collioure
,
and
to
hazard
all
in
the
relief
of
the
place
.
The
Marquis
represented
to
him
how
difficult
it
was
to
march
through
Catalonia
,
a
mountainous
uneven
Country
and
full
of
defiles
,
in
spight
of
la
Mothe
Houdancourt
,
who
guarded
all
the
passes
with
extraordinary
care
.
Besides
this
,
it
was
the
highest
indiscretion
imaginable
to
hazard
the
only
Horse
which
Spain
had
on
that
side
for
its
defence
.
But
the
Count
,
who
was
positive
and
inflexible
,
and
naturally
affected
to
have
sentiments
particular
to
himself
,
did
not
change
his
opinion
,
but
dispatched
Orders
afresh
to
the
Marquis
,
who
now
prepar'd
to
see
them
executed
,
whatever
they
cost
him
.
After
he
had
made
some
movements
,
the
better
to
conceal
his
march
from
the
Enemies
,
he
took
the
road
from
Ville-Franche
to
Martorel
,
with
three
thousand
five
hundred
Horse
.
But
on
the
26th
of
March
he
could
not
hinder
the
Mareschal
de
la
Mothe
,
who
suspected
his
design
,
from
cutting
part
of
his
Rear
in
pieces
at
the
pass
of
the
River
Herbergue
.
Two
days
after
,
la
Mothe
gave
another
attack
to
the
Spaniards
at
the
pass
of
another
River
,
pass'd
it
after
them
and
oblig'd
them
to
retire
into
a
Wood
,
after
he
had
killed
abundance
of
their
men
;
so
that
D.
Pedro
d'
Arragon
resolv'd
at
last
,
in
spite
of
the
reiterated
Orders
from
Madrid
,
to
return
to
Tarragone
.
As
he
took
but
small
store
of
Victuals
along
with
him
,
thinking
he
should
be
able
to
cross
Catalonia
in
a
few
days
,
they
now
began
to
fail
him
,
and
the
French
on
the
other
side
keeping
his
Army
perpetually
in
breath
,
his
Troops
were
extremly
fatigued
without
being
able
to
perform
any
thing
.
At
last
on
the
31st
of
March
,
being
surrounded
on
all
sides
by
the
French
and
the
Catalonians
,
without
any
possibility
of
making
his
escape
,
D.
Pedro
d'
Arragon
surrendred
himself
prisoner
of
War
to
la
Mothe
Houdancourt
with
about
two
thousand
Horse
.
Thus
the
principal
Troops
which
Spain
had
for
its
own
preservation
,
were
destroyed
by
the
ill
advice
of
the
Count-Duke
,
who
engaged
them
in
an
enterprize
which
any
one
else
would
have
found
extremely
difficult
,
but
was
absolutely
impossible
for
the
Marquis
de
Povar
to
effect
.
The
French
Generals
immediately
set
the
Portugueses
at
liberty
,
because
they
were
in
war
with
Spain
,
and
all
the
rest
were
sent
to
Languedoc
and
Provence
.
The
Marquis
de
Leganez
was
accused
to
have
advis'd
the
Count-Duke
to
send
D.
Pedro
d'
Arragon
into
Rousillon
,
and
perhaps
he
did
it
with
a
design
to
let
the
Spaniards
see
,
that
he
was
not
the
only
bad
General
that
commanded
their
Armies
,
and
how
difficult
a
matter
it
was
to
surprize
the
French
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Mareschal
de
la
Meilleraye
had
made
himself
Master
of
the
Town
of
Collioure
,
and
nothing
now
remain'd
but
the
Castle
,
situated
upon
a
Rock
,
which
they
despair'd
to
reduce
by
force
.
But
a
Mine
,
from
which
they
expected
scarce
any
effect
,
because
the
Rock
hindred
them
from
carrying
it
far
enough
,
as
it
play'd
fill'd
up
the
pits
of
the
Castle
,
which
was
supplied
with
no
other
Water
,
and
obliged
the
Garrison
to
surrender
,
when
they
the
least
thought
of
any
such
thing
.
It
capitulated
on
the
10th
of
April
,
and
the
Castle
of
St.
Elme
,
which
stands
upon
an
inaccessible
Rock
above
the
Port
,
was
likewise
comprehended
in
the
capitulation
,
altho
it
might
have
held
out
several
days
longer
.
At
last
the
Army
march'd
to
Perpignan
,
and
his
Majesty
having
receiv'd
information
that
the
place
was
but
slenderly
stored
with
provisions
,
designed
to
reduce
it
by
Famine
rather
than
by
Force
.
Besides
the
scarcity
of
provisions
,
which
was
confirm'd
by
all
the
Prisoners
that
were
taken
,
there
was
a
powerful
Garrison
within
,
and
the
Cittadel
especially
was
so
strong
by
its
natural
situation
and
by
art
,
that
it
was
not
possible
to
take
it
by
force
,
without
losing
a
world
of
men
.
D.
Flores
d'
Avila
was
Governor
of
it
,
and
had
for
his
Lieutenant
D.
Diego
Cavalliero
,
and
they
seem'd
inclin'd
to
defend
it
to
the
last
extremity
.
However
the
King
came
thither
in
person
,
and
ordered
the
Lines
of
Circumvallation
and
Countervallation
to
be
made
,
which
he
marked
out
himself
.
At
this
conjuncture
Spain
found
it self
in
a
great
perplexity
,
without
Money
,
the
Sinews
of
War
,
without
a
disciplin'd
Army
,
and
without
Generals
to
command
it
,
while
on
one
side
the
Portugueses
withdrew
themselves
from
its
Obedience
,
and
kept
all
the
neighbourhood
in
perpetual
alarms
,
and
on
the
other
side
,
France
made
continual
inroads
into
Rousillon
,
and
Catalonia
.
The
Ministers
of
the
Catholic
King
met
every
day
,
but
were
not
able
to
come
to
any
conclusion
;
some
of
them
were
of
opinion
that
the
King
should
go
in
person
to
the
Kingdoms
of
Arragon
and
Valentia
,
to
assemble
the
States
there
,
that
so
he
might
at
a
nearer
distance
provide
for
the
pressing
ne●essities
of
Catalonia
.
The
Count-Duke
opposed
this
motion
under-hand
,
lest
the
King
who
saw
nothing
but
by
his
Eyes
,
should
now
of
himself
perceive
what
little
care
his
Favorite
had
taken
in
all
places
,
to
remedy
the
present
disorders
.
The
Nobility
and
People
did
every
where
loudly
complain
,
that
the
Count-Duke
made
the
King
fruitlessly
lose
time
in
deliberations
,
at
the
best
season
of
the
year
,
altho
the
King
of
France
had
open'd
the
Campaign
in
person
,
before
the
Winter
was
over
.
The
Count-Duke
was
by
no
means
qualified
to
take
any
vigorous
resolutions
,
and
much
less
to
put
them
in
execution
with
that
speed
which
the
present
face
of
affairs
required
,
and
thus
the
King
began
to
be
sensible
somewhat
of
the
latest
for
the
Interest
of
Spain
.
At
last
,
he
resolved
to
go
into
Arragon
,
notwithstanding
all
the
artifices
of
his
Favourite
;
but
he
ought
to
have
made
this
Journey
the
last
year
,
before
so
great
a
number
of
French
Troops
came
into
Catalonia
and
Rousillon
.
The
Mareschal
de
la
Mothe
having
at
the
same
time
received
a
new
reinforcement
of
men
,
thought
to
prevent
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
with
that
design
enter'd
the
Kingdom
of
Valentia
.
But
after
he
had
besieg'd
Tortose
for
several
days
,
and
lost
a
great
many
of
his
Souldiers
before
the
place
,
he
was
constrain'd
to
raise
the
siege
.
Soon
after
he
took
Tamarith
,
and
having
broke
into
the
Kingdom
of
Valentia
,
he
besieged
Monzon
,
and
[
](A49898-e88460-b)*
*
The
5
of
June
.
Siri
Mer.
T.
2.
l.
2.
p.
683.
forced
the
place
to
surrender
by
Capitulation
.
In
the
mean
time
their
provisions
daily
diminish'd
at
Perpignan
,
and
each
Souldier
receiv'd
only
a
few
ounces
of
Bread
every
day
,
with
a
small
quantity
of
Horse-flesh
.
The
Spanish
Nation
,
which
is
naturally
sober
and
patient
,
bore
this
way
of
living
quietly
enough
;
and
the
Mareschal
de
la
Meilleraye
,
who
was
of
advice
that
force
should
be
employ'd
against
the
besieged
,
began
to
grow
impatient
,
and
weary
of
this
long
blockade
.
He
maintain'd
,
that
by
attacking
the
place
,
the
Governour
would
be
oblig'd
to
distribute
the
victuals
more
liberally
among
the
Souldiers
,
to
give
them
strength
and
courage
:
But
the
King
still
continued
in
his
first
sentiments
,
to
spare
the
blood
of
his
Subjects
.
The
Spaniards
had
got
together
the
greatest
body
of
men
they
were
able
,
and
had
already
near
Tarragone
ten
thousand
men
under
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
;
and
six
thousand
Foot
and
two
thousand
Horse
under
the
Marquis
de
Torrecuse
.
The
last
of
these
was
to
come
by
Sea
to
Roses
,
and
relieve
Perpignan
;
and
the
other
was
to
fight
the
Mareschal
de
la
Mothe
.
The
French
being
inform'd
of
these
projects
,
took
all
imaginable
care
to
fortifie
and
guard
all
the
posts
,
by
which
Rousillon
might
be
enter'd
;
either
by
Sea
or
by
Land
:
and
the
Mareschal
de
la
Mothe
,
after
he
had
put
eight
hundred
men
into
Monzon
,
that
so
he
might
always
have
an
open
passage
to
the
Kingdom
of
Arragon
,
return'd
to
Lerida
,
to
observe
the
Spaniards
in
Catalonia
,
and
to
oppose
their
designs
.
At
last
,
the
Catholic
King
parted
,
on
the
24
of
April
,
with
a
very
small
train
of
Coaches
,
and
without
any
Troops
.
The
Count-Duke
,
who
ought
to
have
taken
care
that
some
of
the
most
experienc●d
Officers
in
the
Army
should
have
attended
on
his
Majesty
,
and
entertain'd
him
about
the
affairs
of
the
Campaign
,
provided
him
with
a
Company
of
Players
,
in
order
to
retard
his
Journey
as
much
as
was
possible
;
and
,
in
effect
,
he
spent
the
months
of
May
and
June
,
to
reach
so
far
as
the
Frontiers
of
Valentia
,
altho
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
pressed
him
to
draw
near
,
because
his
Army
was
unprovided
of
every
thing
,
and
the
people
of
this
Kingdom
would
not
contribute
to
the
maintenance
of
it
.
At
last
he
advanced
to
Molina
,
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Arragon
.
Several
Councils
of
War
were
held
there
,
and
it
was
concluded
that
the
Marquis
de
Torrecuse
should
be
sent
by
Land
to
Rousillon
,
through
Catalonia
,
while
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
and
de
Tavara
amused
the
French
and
Catalonians
.
About
the
beginning
of
July
,
an
engagement
happen'd
on
the
Coasts
of
Catalonia
,
between
the
Fleets
of
France
and
Spain
,
which
lasted
two
days
,
without
any
great
loss
on
either
side
;
however
it
proved
extremely
prejudicial
to
the
Spaniards
,
who
could
never
hope
to
save
Rousillon
without
beating
the
French
Fleet.
The
latter
retir'd
to
Barcelona
,
and
the
other
to
Majorca
.
The
fight
had
scarce
begun
,
when
a
man
,
pretending
himself
to
be
sent
by
the
Duke
de
Cindad-Real
,
Admiral
of
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
took
post
to
carry
the
news
to
the
King
,
that
the
Duke
had
gain'd
an
entire
Victory
,
and
taken
from
the
French
sixty
Ships
,
and
ten
Gallies
.
In
his
way
thither
he
happen'd
to
communicate
his
design
to
one
Perazza
,
a
Captain
in
the
Regiment
of
Mortare
:
This
last
,
to
get
the
Royal
Present
,
which
the
carrier
of
so
good
news
would
undoubtedly
receive
from
the
King
,
cunningly
got
there
before
him
,
and
filled
the
Court
with
joy
before
the
other
arrived
.
Soon
after
he
arrived
,
and
past
for
a
new
Courrier
,
who
confirm'd
what
the
former
had
said
.
The
King
and
the
Favourite
,
transported
with
joy
,
without
condescending
to
examine
the
bearers
of
this
news
,
dispatch'd
Dominic
d'
Herrera
to
the
Queen
,
to
give
her
advice
of
this
Victory
,
and
she
presented
him
with
three
hundred
Crowns
,
and
a
Golden
Chain
.
At
the
same
time
orders
were
sent
to
the
Marquis
de
Torrecuse
,
who
was
upon
his
march
,
to
stay
where
he
was
,
till
he
receiv'd
fresh
orders
,
because
the
Victory
which
the
Fleet
had
gain'd
,
open'd
a
passage
by
Sea
to
the
Spanish
forces
;
and
thus
they
made
him
lose
the
opportunity
of
relieving
Perpignan
.
Not
long
after
a
Bark
arrived
at
Veneros
,
which
brought
a
true
relation
of
the
engagement
;
and
they
no
sooner
heard
the
news
at
Court
,
but
they
were
in
a
strange
confusion
,
for
having
so
slightly
believ'd
a
thing
of
that
importance
,
and
dispersing
wrong
informations
all
over
the
Kingdom
.
From
extremity
of
joy
the
King
past
to
extremity
of
sorrow
,
and
sent
a
second
order
to
the
Marquis
de
Torrecuse
,
wherein
he
expressly
forbid
him
to
hazard
a
Battel
upon
any
terms
,
till
he
had
received
a
fresh
reinforcement
.
He
afterwards
joyn'd
the
Marquis
de
Mortare
,
who
●●me
from
Saragossa
,
and
they
marched
together
to
●●rragone
,
to
the
number
of
four
thousand
Horse
,
●●●d
twelve
thousand
Foot
.
The
King
still
tarried
●●me
time
at
Molina
,
and
afterwards
went
to
Sara●●ssa
,
where
he
stay'd
till
September
;
and
as
nothing
〈◊〉
as
resolv'd
upon
in
relation
to
the
War
,
the
Army
〈◊〉
Rousillon
continued
undisturb'd
in
their
posts
about
●●erpignan
,
ti●l
such
time
as
the
place
surrendred
.
It
may
with
reason
enough
be
affirm'd
,
that
part
●f
the
losses
which
the
Crown
of
Spain
sustain'd
,
and
●●e
greatest
part
of
the
advantages
which
France
●●ain'd
over
her
,
were
the
effects
of
the
prudence
and
●ast
abilities
of
the
Cardinal-Duke
.
However
,
he
narrowly
escap'd
being
assassinated
,
or
at
least
to
survive
his
Prince's
favour
,
in
the
midst
of
so
many
events
that
were
so
extremely
advantageous
to
the
Crown
.
The
Master
of
the
Horse
,
being
as
we
have
already
said
,
become
an
Enemy
to
the
Cardinal
,
thought
of
nothing
else
but
how
to
destroy
him
.
To
compass
this
design
,
he
believed
there
was
a
necessity
of
having
the
assistance
of
Monsieur
,
who
as
he
never
had
any
real
kindness
for
this
Minister
,
still
hated
him
,
notwithstanding
all
the
seeming
reconciliations
that
had
been
made
between
them
.
It
was
no
difficult
matter
for
Cinq-Mars
to
gain
him
,
[
](A49898-e89170-b)*
*
Se●
Siri
Mer.
T
2.
l.
2.
p.
571.
by
representing
to
him
that
the
Cardinal
,
finding
the
King
was
indisposed
,
endeavour'd
to
get
himself
nominated
Regent
of
the
Kingdom
in
his
Will
,
exclusively
of
all
others
that
might
better
pretend
to
it
.
The
Duke
,
who
desired
nothing
so
earnestly
as
he
did
this
,
and
knew
the
great
ambition
of
the
Minister
,
was
easily
induced
to
believe
it
,
and
had
several
secret
conferences
with
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
to
contrive
means
to
ruine
him
.
But
as
the
Duke
of
Orleans
was
none
of
the
fittest
men
at
finding
out
expedients
,
the
Master
of
the
Horse
thought
it
would
be
his
wisest
course
to
get
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
who
was
engaged
in
the
same
affair
,
to
come
and
meet
him
at
Paris
.
He
sent
a
Messenger
to
desire
him
to
come
thither
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
Cardinal
dispatched
a
Cou●rier
to
him
to
oblige
him
to
come
before
the
King's
departure
,
on
purpose
to
receive
his
Orders
to
go
and
command
the
Army
of
Italy
.
Accordingly
he
came
and
saw
the
Master
of
the
Horse
at
Paris
and
St.
Germains
,
[
](A49898-e89250-b)*
*
Se●
the
R●●a●●on
of
〈◊〉
●●a●●
〈◊〉
in
the
●●●o●r's
of
●●on●●e●or
.
where
they
concluded
that
it
was
absolutely
necessary
to
treat
with
Spain
,
that
they
might
have
an
Army
sufficient
to
cover
Sedan
,
and
to
give
battle
,
as
the
year
before
,
without
which
it
was
impossible
to
defend
Sedan
against
the
Armies
of
France
that
were
in
Champagne
,
in
Picardy
,
and
Artois
.
It
was
also
agreed
between
them
that
they
should
treat
with
the
King
of
Spain
in
the
name
of
Monsieur
,
who
gave
Letters
,
and
necessary
instructions
to
Fontrailles
,
to
address
himself
in
his
name
to
the
Count-Duke
.
This
Messenger
arrived
safely
at
Madrid
,
and
[
](A49898-e89380-b)*
*
Signed
h●●
〈◊〉
of
Ma●
〈◊〉
.
See
〈◊〉
●●id
.
p.
572.
concluded
a
Treaty
with
the
Count-Duke
,
whereby
the
King
of
Spain
promis'd
to
give
Monsieur
twelve
thousand
Foot
,
and
five
thousand
Horse
of
old
Troops
,
besides
four
hundred
thousand
Crowns
in
ready
Money
,
to
raise
more
.
Monsieur
promised
to
be
ready
at
a
place
of
security
,
which
was
Sedan
,
to
put
himself
at
the
head
of
this
Army
,
and
enter
France
,
with
a
design
to
oblige
the
Cardinal
to
consent
to
a
Peace
between
the
two
Crown
,
which
was
pretended
to
be
the
end
of
this
Treaty
:
But
at
the
bottom
't
was
only
to
turn
out
the
Cardinal
,
by
raising
a
Civil
War
in
France
;
the
Duke
of
Orleans
no
more
troubling
himself
about
the
welfare
of
the
people
,
than
the
Minister
of
the
King
his
Brother
.
The
Cardinal
easily
perceived
that
the
Master
of
the
Horse
was
contriving
some
mischief
against
him
,
but
he
knew
none
of
the
particulars
of
his
designs
.
A
report
was
spread
about
that
the
affection
which
the
King
had
for
his
Minister
,
was
sensibly
diminished
,
and
that
Cinq-Mars
had
much
the
greater
share
of
his
Majesty's
favour
.
The
Cardinal
fearing
lest
this
report
,
which
his
enemies
industriously
spread
about
in
all
places
,
might
become
true
,
if
it
was
not
so
already
,
resolved
not
to
lose
the
King
out
of
his
sight
,
in
his
Journey
to
Rousillon
.
They
lodged
all
the
way
in
the
same
places
,
altho
they
were
very
much
straitned
for
want
of
room
,
and
that
heretofore
they
were
always
accustomed
to
lodge
in
different
places
.
Besides
this
,
the
Cardinal
never
fail'd
to
see
the
King
every
morning
and
evening
,
to
dissipate
by
his
presence
all
the
contrivances
that
might
have
been
used
to
prepossess
his
Majesty
against
him
;
and
as
the
Master
of
the
Horse
fell
infinitely
short
of
the
dexterity
of
the
Minister
,
in
the
art
of
managing
a
Prince
so
difficult
as
he
was
,
the
Cardinal
easily
broke
and
frustrated
all
the
measures
of
that
Favorite
.
'T
is
reported
that
the
latter
had
more
than
once
[
](A49898-e89510-b)*
*
●ontr●●
●s
in
〈◊〉
●●e
at●●●
design'd
to
kill
the
Cardinal
,
but
that
neither
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
nor
De
Thou
,
to
whom
he
had
spoke
about
it
,
would
give
their
approbation
or
con●●●●t
to
that
attempt
.
[
](A49898-e89550-b)*
*
Si●●
lb.
377.
Others
say
that
the
Ma●cer
of
the
Horse
had
agreed
with
Monsieur
to
execute
this
preject
in
their
journey
to
Languedoc
,
but
that
having
found
an
opportunity
to
do
it
at
Briare
,
he
durst
n●t
put
it
in
execution
in
the
absence
of
Monsieur
,
wh●
in
the
Gout
hinder'd
from
following
the
King
.
He
had
the
same
design
at
Lyons
,
when
a
great
number
of
the
Nobility
of
Auvergne
came
to
see
him
,
and
he
[
](A49898-e89600-b)*
*
〈…〉
.
proposed
it
to
the
King
,
who
rejected
it
with
detestation
,
altho
on
the
other
hand
he
sometimes
seem'd
to
be
displeas'd
with
the
Cardinal
,
and
would
suffer
Cinq-Mars
to
speak
ill
of
him
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Orleans
endeavour'd
to
bring
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
over
to
his
party
,
who
was
lately
come
back
from
England
,
and
then
resided
to
Vendome
.
But
the
Duke
,
who
knew
that
the
Abbot
of
la
Ri●i●re
,
Chaplain
to
Monsieur
,
never
endeavoured
to
engage
his
Master
and
his
Friends
in
any
dangerous
affair
,
but
only
to
make
his
own
advantage
by
betraying
them
,
would
not
listen
to
it
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
who
ought
dextrously
to
have
managed
and
kept
up
t●e
good
inclinations
which
the
King
had
for
him
,
by
complying
with
all
his
desires
,
and
applauding
every
thing
he
said
,
took
a
pleasure
to
contradict
him
,
and
kept
away
from
the
King's
person
,
at
these
●●●●s
when
his
Majesty
did
most
desire
to
have
him
●e●r
him
;
when
his
Friends
represented
to
him
that
〈◊〉
would
infallibly
ruine
himself
by
this
ill
co●due
,
as
told
them
that
he
was
not
able
to
endure
the
unsavory
smell
of
the
King's
breath
After
so
prodigious
a
stupidity
as
this
was
,
what
wonder
is
it
if
the
Cardinal
was
able
to
destroy
a
young
man
so
insupportable
arrogant
and
indiscreet
?
And
therefore
it
was
visible
at
Narbonne
that
the
affection
which
the
King
had
for
him
was
considerably
lessen'd
.
At
this
time
the
Cardinal
fell
extremely
ill
in
this
City
,
of
a
distemper
in
his
arm
,
which
he
formerly
had
been
troubled
with
,
and
two
imposthumes
that
were
form'd
in
his
breast
,
as
I
shall
observe
when
I
come
to
his
last
sickness
.
His
Relations
took
him
to
be
dead
,
and
he
made
his
Will
,
which
he
was
not
[
](A49898-e89700-b)*
*
See
towards
the
end
of
the
Car●inals
Life
by
Aubery
.
able
to
sign
,
on
the
23d
of
May.
'T
is
commonly
said
,
that
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
fearing
lest
the
coldness
he
discovered
in
the
King
,
should
prove
the
forerunner
of
his
disgrace
,
had
absolutely
resolved
to
dispatch
the
Cardinal
out
of
the
way
;
but
that
being
informed
by
his
Physicians
,
that
he
could
only
linger
a
few
weeks
more
,
he
thought
it
better
to
let
him
dye
of
his
distemper
,
than
to
hasten
his
death
by
a
violence
,
which
in
all
probability
would
be
fatal
to
the
person
that
committed
it
.
In
the
Camp
at
Perpignan
the
whole
Army
was
divided
into
two
Factions
,
one
of
them
named
Royalists
,
the
other
Cardinalists
,
but
it
seems
the
bravest
men
in
the
Army
declared
for
the
former
.
The
King
being
in
the
Army
fell
dangerously
ill
there
,
but
his
illness
did
not
last
long
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Master
of
the
Horse
assured
himself
of
the
Guards
and
Swisses
,
and
made
the
Officers
promise
to
serve
the
Duke
of
Orleans
in
the
dispute
that
would
arise
between
him
and
the
Cardinal
,
concerning
the
Megence
.
The
Mareschals
de
Schomberg
,
and
de
la
Meilleraye
,
were
Heads
of
the
contrary
party
;
but
if
the
King
had
died
,
in
all
probability
they
would
have
tack'd
about
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
favour
of
the
Master
of
the
Horse
daily
diminished
,
and
now
there
remain'd
little
more
than
a
feeble
appearance
of
it
,
which
he
preserved
as
long
as
he
was
able
:
The
King
had
no
more
any
of
those
long
Conferences
which
he
used
to
have
with
him
when
he
was
in
Bed
.
This
great
alteration
occasioned
Cinq-Mars
to
press
Monsieur
incessantly
to
retire
to
Sedan
,
while
the
King
importun'd
him
to
come
to
Perpignan
.
But
the
Duke
neither
moved
for
the
one
nor
the
other
:
He
did
not
obey
the
King
,
under
pretence
of
his
Gout
,
for
which
reason
he
was
advised
to
go
to
the
Waters
of
Bourbon
;
and
he
did
not
go
to
Sedan
,
because
he
could
not
do
it
without
an
order
in
writing
from
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
to
the
Governor
of
that
place
,
which
he
had
forgot
to
ask
him
for
,
before
he
past
the
Mountains
.
He
was
therefore
obliged
to
send
for
it
,
and
he
intrusted
Montmor
with
this
Commission
,
to
whom
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
refused
to
give
the
order
he
demanded
,
because
he
did
not
know
him
.
So
after
him
was
sent
the
Count
d'
Aubijouv
,
one
of
Monsieur's
Domestics
,
who
departed
in
the
habit
of
a
Capuchin
.
In
this
interim
,
the
Cardinal
being
still
sick
at
Narbonne
,
and
the
King
before
Perpignan
,
the
Minister
received
advice
from
Spain
,
that
a
certain
Frenchman
was
seen
in
the
Count-Duke's
Anti-chamber
;
and
it
was
every
where
discoursed
,
that
the
Cardinal's
enemies
had
made
a
Treaty
with
Spain
,
but
at
that
time
the
Minister
was
not
able
to
procure
a
Copy
of
the
Treaty
.
This
kept
him
in
a
perpetual
inquietude
,
and
he
desir'd
the
King
to
come
to
Narbonne
,
under
a
pretence
of
entertaining
him
about
some
matters
of
the
greatest
consequence
.
But
he
desir'd
it
to
no
purpose
,
the
King
being
obstinately
resolved
not
to
quit
the
Blockade
of
Perpignan
.
The
Cardinal
likewise
observed
,
that
the
King
enquired
very
negligently
after
his
health
,
which
made
him
apprehend
,
that
his
Enemies
had
gain'd
an
entire
ascendant
over
the
King's
inclinations
.
He
did
not
imagine
himself
safe
at
Narbonne
,
so
pretending
that
the
Air
of
that
City
did
not
agree
with
him
,
and
that
his
Physitians
advised
to
go
to
the
Waters
of
Tarescon
,
he
departed
from
thence
,
and
when
he
took
any
road
he
caused
a
report
to
be
spread
before
,
that
he
went
another
way
;
he
often
changed
the
road
,
and
embarked
at
Ayde
to
go
part
of
the
way
by
water
,
that
so
in
case
of
necessity
he
might
retire
into
Italy
.
Nay
,
't
is
said
that
he
had
got
all
his
Money
ready
,
to
be
carry'd
away
with
the
first
order
,
as
well
as
his
Jewels
.
At
this
time
a
report
ran
that
he
would
infallibly
fall
into
a●sgrace
;
but
we
find
a
[
](A49898-e90030-b)*
*
Auber●
Mem.
T.
2.
p.
841.
Billet
of
the
King
,
dated
the
;
of
June
,
wherein
he
assures
him
,
That
whatever
reports
were
scattered
abroad
to
his
disadvantage
,
he
loved
him
more
than
ever
;
and
that
they
had
been
now
too
long
together
,
to
think
of
parting
,
which
he
desired
all
the
world
should
know
.
This
Billet
was
sufficient
to
remove
all
his
suspicions
,
but
the
indiscreet
conduct
of
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
who
neither
knew
how
to
conceal
his
design
,
nor
to
preserve
himself
in
the
Kings
favour
,
gave
him
a
greater
security
.
Thus
while
Monsieur
and
the
Master
of
the
Horse
were
deliberating
upon
what
they
had
to
do
,
without
coming
to
any
resolution
,
the
Cardinal
receiv'd
a
Pacquet
,
wherein
he
found
a
Copy
of
the
Treaty
of
Madrid
.
Some
people
say
it
was
the
Nuncio
in
Spain
that
sent
it
to
him
:
Others
name
other
persons
.
If
the
Spaniards
were
so
unwise
as
to
let
a
Copy
be
taken
of
it
,
they
committed
an
unpardonable
Solecism
;
and
if
this
Copy
came
from
the
Conspirators
,
the
fault
was
still
the
greater
.
However
it
came
about
,
the
Cardinal
no
sooner
procured
it
,
but
he
sent
Chavigny
to
the
King
to
show
it
him
,
and
to
desire
him
to
cause
Cinq-Mars
to
be
apprehended
.
Chavigny
had
all
the
trouble
in
the
world
to
make
his
Majesty
resolve
to
deliver
this
Criminal
into
the
hands
of
Justice
.
He
fell
down
upon
his
knees
,
and
pray'd
to
God
to
inspire
him
with
the
best
resolution
,
and
sent
for
F.
Sirmond
a
Jesuite
,
and
his
Confessor
,
to
ask
his
advice
.
The
Father
Confessor
was
not
backward
to
tell
him
,
that
after
so
enormous
a
crime
as
this
was
,
the
King
need
not
scruple
to
order
his
Favourite
to
be
apprehended
.
According
to
the
custom
of
Lewis
XIII
,
to
apprehend
any
one
for
a
crime
against
the
State
,
and
to
put
him
to
death
,
was
in
a
manner
the
same
thing
;
as
if
it
had
been
unlawful
,
once
in
his
life
,
to
have
shown
mercy
to
some
of
the
Cardinals
Enemies
.
As
it
was
a
nice
and
difficult
matter
to
apprehend
the
Master
of
the
Horse
in
the
Army
,
where
he
was
extremely
beloved
,
the
King
was
resolved
to
go
to
Narbonne
,
under
a
pretence
that
he
had
an
Ague
,
altho
he
could
never
be
perswaded
to
go
to
that
City
,
while
the
Cardinal
was
there
.
At
that
time
he
desired
to
confer
with
him
about
the
affairs
of
Picardy
,
which
seem'd
to
be
in
danger
,
after
the
defeat
of
the
Mareschal
de
Guiche
.
Being
therefore
arrived
at
Narbonne
,
while
the
Cardinal
was
at
Tarascon
,
the
Master
,
of
the
Horse
,
whose
place
would
not
give
him
leave
to
be
from
the
King
,
follow'd
him
thither
,
altho
he
was
before-hand
inform'd
that
his
designs
were
discovered
.
Thus
he
was
apprehended
on
the
14th
of
June
,
altho
he
hid
himself
,
and
the
houses
were
once
search'd
to
no
purpose
,
the
King
having
given
orders
before
that
the
City
gates
should
be
shut
.
De
Thou
was
likewise
apprehended
the
night
before
,
with
one
Chavignac
a
Hugonot
,
and
some
of
their
Servants
.
These
two
last
were
afterwards
carried
under
a
strong
Guard
to
Tarascon
,
and
the
other
to
the
Cittadel
of
Montpellier
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Ossonville
,
Lieutenant
of
the
Guards
to
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
who
sent
him
to
attend
upon
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
being
inform'd
that
he
was
apprehended
,
took
post
to
carry
this
news
to
the
Duke
,
that
so
he
might
take
his
measures
accordingly
.
He
past
through
Monfrin
,
a
Town
of
Languedoc
,
over
against
Tarascon
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
Rhine
,
where
the
Vicount
de
Turenne
was
,
to
whom
he
thought
he
was
oblig'd
to
tell
this
news
.
The
Vicount
,
who
knew
nothing
of
the
whole
intrigue
,
and
who
thought
the
Cardinal
knew
no
more
of
it
than
himself
,
believ'd
he
would
take
it
kindly
to
be
inform'd
of
it
;
so
he
sent
to
acquaint
him
,
at
the
same
time
that
he
receiv'd
this
news
from
Ossonville
,
who
was
going
into
Italy
.
The
Cardinal
no
sooner
understood
it
,
but
he
immediately
dispatch'd
a
man
with
necessary
orders
to
stop
Ossonville
,
whom
he
apprehended
at
Valence
,
and
there
imprison'd
him
.
[
](A49898-e90400-b)*
*
Dated
from
the
Camp
before
Perpignan
.
the
12
of
June
.
Aub.
Mem.
T.
2.
p.
759.
Orders
had
been
sent
before
to
Aigucbonne
,
Du
Plessis
Pralain
,
and
Castelan
,
Mareschals
de
Camp
of
the
Armies
in
Italy
,
to
apprehend
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
.
[
](A49898-e90500-b)*
*
Tve
23
of
June
.
This
order
was
executed
at
Casal
,
altho
the
Duke
upon
the
first
notice
conceal'd
himself
,
at
the
time
when
Conoonges
,
Governour
of
the
place
;
was
gone
to
fetch
the
Kings
order
to
shew
it
him
.
Thus
the
Duke
and
the
Master
of
the
Horse
were
taken
,
without
any
prospect
of
escaping
,
partly
through
their
own
imprudence
,
and
partly
through
that
peculiar
good
fortune
of
the
Minister
,
from
whom
very
few
of
his
Enemies
escaped
,
while
he
luckily
withdrew
himself
from
the
most
eminent
dangers
.
The
Duke
was
for
some
time
kept
under
a
Guard
in
the
Cittadel
of
Casal
,
but
was
removed
in
August
to
Lyons
,
and
lodged
in
the
Prison
of
Pierre-Ancise
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
receiving
advice
that
the
Master
of
the
Horse
was
apprehended
,
instead
of
finding
out
means
to
save
and
retrieve
his
friends
,
relapsed
into
his
usual
weakness
,
and
thinking
himself
discover'd
,
sent
the
Abbot
of
la
Riviere
from
Moulins
,
where
he
then
was
,
to
the
King
,
to
confess
his
fault
,
and
beg
his
pardon
.
He
writ
at
the
same
time
Letters
,
[
](A49898-e90630-b)*
*
See
them
in
the
Mem.
of
Montr.
p.
162.
dated
the
25th
of
June
,
to
the
King
,
to
the
Cardinals
of
Richlieu
and
Mazarine
,
and
to
De
Noyers
and
Chavigny
,
Secretaries
of
Estate
,
full
of
mean
submissions
and
lyes
,
either
to
beg
mercy
,
or
to
desire
Cardinal
Mazarine
and
the
two
Secretaries
to
assist
him
to
obtain
it
.
However
,
the
Duke
burnt
the
Original
of
the
Treaty
,
which
Fontrailles
had
brought
him
from
Spain
,
and
only
kept
one
Copy
of
it
,
which
he
might
likewise
have
burnt
had
he
so
pleased
;
so
that
if
he
had
been
master
of
any
resolution
,
it
had
been
impossible
to
have
convicted
him
of
any
thing
.
The
King
pardoned
him
,
after
this
indiscreet
discovery
,
upon
condition
that
he
would
go
to
Nisy
in
Savoy
,
a
House
of
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
where
he
was
to
reside
,
with
a
pension
of
200000
Livres
;
the
rest
of
his
Revenues
being
stopt
to
satisfie
his
Creditors
.
Monsieur
desir'd
to
see
the
King
before
he
went
thither
,
but
the
King
refused
him
that
favour
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Villeroy
had
orders
to
accompany
him
.
[
](A49898-e90770-b)*
*
Ib.
171
,
175
,
195.
At
first
they
had
some
designs
to
send
him
to
Venice
,
as
it
appears
by
several
Letters
,
but
at
last
they
changed
their
resolution
.
Neither
did
he
go
to
Nisy
,
so
that
't
is
probable
the
true
reason
why
they
pretended
to
make
him
leave
the
Kingdom
,
was
only
to
oblige
him
to
discover
all
he
knew
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Secretaries
of
State
were
not
wanting
to
incense
his
Majesty
against
the
Prisoners
;
and
the
Abbots
d'
Effiat
and
de
Thou
expressing
a
design
to
intercede
for
their
Brothers
,
he
sent
them
word
that
he
would
not
see
them
.
The
King
still
continuing
to
be
indispos'd
,
and
being
now
resolved
to
return
to
Paris
,
the
Cardinal
prevail'd
with
him
to
order
himself
to
be
carried
to
Monfrin
,
within
a
league
of
Tarascon
,
that
he
might
there
see
him
.
To
this
end
,
in
the
Chamber
where
the
Cardinal
lay
,
another
Bed
was
prepared
for
the
King
,
which
was
set
up
at
his
arrival
.
None
but
de
Noyers
and
Chavigny
were
present
at
this
visit
.
'T
is
reported
,
that
the
Cardinal
,
after
he
had
with
great
vehemence
ennumerated
the
services
he
had
done
the
Crown
,
reproached
the
King
for
countenancing
the
Conspiracies
against
his
person
,
by
suffering
the
Master
of
the
Horse
to
be
with
him
,
after
his
Majesty
knew
what
designs
he
had
formed
against
him
.
This
discourse
drew
tears
from
the
King
,
who
recounted
to
the
Cardinal
all
that
had
past
in
his
disadvantage
,
which
he
knew
of
,
and
promised
to
leave
the
Conspirators
to
Justice
.
At
last
,
the
King
took
the
way
to
Lyons
,
and
the
Cardinal
still
continued
at
Tarascon
,
got
the
[
](A49898-e90900-b)*
*
Ib.
161.
Secretaries
to
ask
him
,
Whether
in
important
and
pressing
affairs
he
might
give
orders
as
he
should
judge
expedient
,
for
his
Majesty's
Service
,
as
he
had
frequently
commanded
him
to
do
.
In
case
the
King
consented
to
this
proposal
he
desired
he
would
write
to
him
,
as
from
his
own
proper
motion
.
The
King
was
soon
prevailed
upon
to
do
what
he
desired
,
and
writ
to
him
a
[
](A49898-e90920-b)*
*
Aubery
Mem.
T.
2.
p.
841.
Letter
on
the
last
day
of
June
,
wherein
he
tells
him
,
that
being
constrain'd
by
the
consideration
of
his
own
affairs
,
as
well
as
the
Cardinal
's
present
indisposition
to
leave
him
in
Languedoc
,
his
intention
was
,
that
he
should
manage
all
matters
there
which
concerned
the
State
,
with
the
same
authority
as
if
the
King
himself
was
there
in
person
,
and
that
he
should
provide
for
all
urgent
affairs
,
without
sending
to
him
for
directions
.
The
Cardinal
return'd
this
[
](A49898-e90960-b)*
*
The
2
of
July
,
Montres
.
181.
answer
to
the
King
,
that
as
he
had
never
abused
the
honours
he
had
been
pleased
to
do
him
,
so
he
would
use
that
power
,
with
which
his
Majesty
had
entrusted
him
,
with
all
due
moderation
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
had
indeed
confest
at
first
,
in
general
Terms
,
that
he
had
kept
a
very
particular
correspondence
with
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
and
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
and
promis'd
to
inform
the
Cardinal
of
all
the
particulars
,
but
they
desired
that
he
would
give
them
the
detail
in
writing
:
There
was
some
difficulty
to
obtain
it
,
but
at
last
he
made
a
[
](A49898-e91020-b)*
*
Ib.
211.
Declaration
on
the
7th
of
July
,
wherein
he
discover'd
all
that
he
knew
.
It
is
daced
from
Aigueperce
in
Auvergne
,
where
he
had
leave
given
him
to
stay
,
instead
of
going
to
Savoy
.
In
fine
,
he
engaged
himself
to
do
every
thing
they
would
have
him
,
to
convict
his
friends
of
this
conspiracy
,
provided
they
would
suffer
him
to
live
in
the
Kingdom
,
privately
,
and
without
any
retinue
but
such
as
the
King
would
be
pleased
to
allow
him
.
The
Duke
of
Bouillon
being
informed
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
had
confessed
all
,
was
induced
to
own
all
his
engagements
with
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
and
their
designs
against
the
Cardinal
,
only
he
denied
that
he
gave
his
consent
to
the
Treaty
of
Madrid
.
To
carry
on
this
process
and
pronounce
sentence
against
the
Criminals
,
the
Cardinal
,
according
to
his
custom
,
nominated
some
Commissioners
who
appeared
at
the
places
assign'd
,
and
performed
all
the
necessary
formalities
.
The
Chancellor
was
the
Chief
of
them
,
and
the
rest
were
Laubardemont
,
Marca
,
Miraumes
,
Nil
,
De
Paris
,
Champigny
,
Counsellors
of
the
Councils
of
his
Majesty
;
De
Chaze
,
and
De
Leve
,
likewise
Counsellors
of
the
King
,
and
Masters
of
the
ordinary
Requests
of
his
Houshold
.
While
this
Process
was
preparing
,
the
Cardinal
,
who
continued
still
at
Tarascon
,
received
advice
that
the
Q.
Mother
,
his
ancient
Benefactress
,
and
for
seveveral
years
one
of
the
principal
objects
of
his
hatred
,
died
at
Colen
on
the
third
of
July
.
He
caused
a
Magnificent
service
to
be
celebrated
for
her
in
the
Collegiat
Church
,
as
if
he
design'd
to
make
her
some
reparation
after
her
death
,
for
all
the
evil
he
had
done
her
while
she
was
alive
.
'T
is
said
his
Majesty
was
extremely
grieved
at
this
News
,
and
that
his
natural
affection
began
but
too
late
to
revive
,
when
he
came
to
consider
that
through
his
onw
want
of
tenderness
,
and
to
satisfy
a
rigorous
inflexible
Minister
he
had
suffer'd
his
Mother
to
dye
in
banishment
and
indigence
,
and
never
would
hearken
to
a
reconciliation
with
her
,
altho
she
so
earnestly
desired
it
.
The
Cardinal
still
tarried
at
Tarascon
,
when
finding
himself
somewhat
better
,
he
began
to
think
of
returning
to
Paris
.
As
he
was
not
entirely
restored
to
his
health
,
and
apprehended
lest
he
should
renew
his
distemper
by
being
jolted
in
a
Coach
,
he
caused
a
sort
of
a
Litter
to
be
contrived
wherein
was
his
Bed
,
with
a
little
Table
and
a
Chair
for
one
person
to
discourse
and
confer
with
him
.
It
was
cover'd
with
Damask
,
with
a
Wax
covering
over
that
,
to
serve
in
time
of
rain
.
This
Litter
was
to
be
carried
by
eighteen
men
,
and
the
Cardinal
had
resolved
to
choose
Peasants
for
that
Employment
,
but
his
Guards
offer'd
their
service
to
him
,
and
relieved
one
another
by
turns
,
as
heretofore
Alexander's
Souldiers
did
upon
a
like
occasion
.
When
they
were
upon
this
duty
,
those
that
carried
the
Litter
walked
with
their
heads
uncovered
.
As
this
Litter
was
too
large
to
enter
the
Gates
of
some
Towns
,
they
were
forced
to
beat
down
the
walls
of
all
those
places
through
which
the
Cardinal
was
minded
to
pass
,
as
well
as
the
walls
of
the
Houses
where
he
lodged
,
and
brought
his
portable
Chamber
.
Nay
,
the
Roads
must
be
enlarged
when
ever
they
happen'd
to
be
too
narrow
,
and
levelled
where
they
were
too
uneven
.
Thus
our
ambitious
Minister
travell'd
about
two
hundred
Leagues
in
this
Triumphant
Bed
,
and
if
I
may
be
allowed
the
expression
,
enter'd
every
where
through
a
breach
,
after
he
had
equally
ruin'd
his
private
enemies
,
and
destroy'd
all
the
priviledges
of
France
.
To
return
to
the
Conspirators
,
Cinq-Mars
having
been
[
](A49898-e91250-b)*
*
Siri
Mer.
T.
2.
l.
3.
p.
1182
,
&c.
carried
to
Lyons
and
examined
,
resolutely
maintain'd
at
first
that
what
Monsieur
deposed
against
him
was
false
.
He
showed
the
same
constancy
when
he
was
confronted
with
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
tho
he
was
extremely
surprized
at
it
.
What
perplexed
the
Judges
upon
this
occasion
,
was
that
having
only
one
Copy
of
the
Treaty
,
it
was
a
difficult
matter
to
condemn
the
Master
of
the
Horse
without
his
confession
.
They
used
all
imaginable
means
to
extort
the
truth
out
of
de
Thou
,
whom
both
Monsieur
and
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
affirmed
to
know
the
whole
affair
,
except
only
the
League
with
Spain
,
but
he
protested
that
he
knew
nothing
of
what
they
asked
him
,
and
that
the
only
reason
why
he
had
endeavoured
to
cement
a
friendship
between
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
and
Cinq-Mars
,
was
upon
some
particular
considerations
which
were
not
in
the
least
criminal
.
It
was
discoursed
,
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
was
to
confront
the
Prisoners
,
but
he
so
earnestly
begged
of
the
King
to
exempt
him
from
it
,
and
so
positively
declared
that
he
would
rather
fly
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
than
be
brought
to
so
scandalous
a
pass
,
that
contrary
to
all
equity
and
justice
,
his
bare
testimony
was
to
go
for
valid
without
any
personal
appearance
,
provided
he
would
answer
to
the
interrogatories
of
the
Chancellor
in
the
presence
of
seven
Commissioners
.
In
the
mean
time
Cinq-Mars
having
declared
he
would
confess
all
,
if
they
would
promise
him
his
life
,
the
Cardinal
sent
Laubardemont
the
Register
of
this
Tryal
to
him
,
who
promised
it
him
upon
condition
,
he
would
speak
the
truth
against
De
Thou
,
who
had
,
as
he
pretended
,
deposed
against
him
.
He
fell
into
this
Snare
,
and
being
interrogated
on
the
12th
of
September
by
the
Chancellor
and
the
other
Commissioners
,
he
confessed
all
,
and
as
for
what
related
to
De
Thou
,
deposed
that
the
Treaty
with
Spain
had
been
communicated
to
him
by
Fontrailles
at
Carcassonne
,
but
that
he
protested
against
this
design
,
and
heartily-condemn'd
it
:
Nay
,
that
he
had
said
more
than
once
,
that
if
he
were
not
afraid
of
the
great
credit
of
the
Criminals
,
he
would
go
to
discover
all
to
the
King
,
and
that
he
had
endeavour'd
to
disswade
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
from
this
attempt
,
which
he
thought
would
miscarry
for
several
reasons
.
Not
long
after
,
De
Thou
was
brought
to
his
examination
,
who
at
first
denied
all
,
but
being
confronted
by
Cinq-Mars
confessed
all
,
only
he
added
,
that
he
had
done
all
that
lay
in
his
power
to
make
the
Master
of
the
Horse
quit
this
enterprize
;
that
he
had
frequently
quarrelled
with
him
for
coming
to
these
extremities
,
without
considering
what
might
be
the
consequence
of
them
;
and
lastly
,
that
being
but
very
imperfectly
instructed
in
this
affair
,
and
having
no
proofs
of
it
in
his
hands
,
to
convince
the
Criminals
before
the
King
,
he
therefore
did
not
look
upon
himself
obliged
to
reveal
all
he
knew
of
the
matter
,
especially
since
the
Conspirators
were
not
in
a
condition
to
make
it
succeed
.
De
Thou
thought
it
the
best
way
to
confess
all
,
without
suffering
himself
to
be
farther
prest
,
for
fear
of
being
put
to
the
Rack
,
which
he
extremely
dreaded
,
but
could
have
avoided
it
by
no
means
,
if
he
had
continued
to
deny
the
fact
.
The
Kings
Attorney
General
was
of
opinion
,
that
both
of
them
ought
to
suffer
for
their
crime
.
All
the
Judges
agreed
that
the
Master
of
the
Horse
ought
to
dye
,
for
making
a
Treaty
with
the
Enemies
of
the
Crown
.
De
Thou
was
likewise
found
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
because
he
did
not
discover
this
Treaty
as
soon
as
he
was
made
acquainted
with
it
;
and
for
some
violent
presumptions
that
he
had
made
it
his
business
to
engage
the
Conspirators
in
this
union
,
against
the
welfare
of
the
State
.
There
were
only
two
of
the
Judges
that
voted
against
their
being
put
to
death
;
but
Laubardemont
urged
an
Edict
of
Lewis
XI
.
upon
this
occasion
,
by
which
those
that
knew
of
any
design
levell'd
against
the
Government
,
and
don
't
reveal
it
,
are
declared
to
be
guilty
of
High
Treason
.
Thus
they
were
condemned
to
have
their
Heads
struck
off
in
the
Market
place
at
Terreaux
,
and
the
[
](A49898-e91520-b)*
*
See
their
Trial
in
the
2d
Tome
of
the
Merc.
of
Siri
l.
3.
and
an
Account
of
their
Death
.
same
day
Sentence
was
executed
;
lest
the
King
,
who
had
a
great
kindness
for
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
and
might
be
induced
to
have
some
compassion
for
De
Thou
,
who
was
no
farther
a
Criminal
than
as
he
had
declined
to
accuse
his
Friend
,
should
pardon
them
.
The
Cardinal
still
kept
to
his
beloved
Maxim
,
never
to
destroy
and
one
by
halves
,
and
therefore
prevented
the
Clemency
of
Lewis
XIII
.
by
a
speedy
execution
.
After
all
,
there
is
no
question
to
be
made
,
but
that
the
Accused
were
really
guilty
of
designing
to
get
the
management
of
affairs
into
their
own
hands
without
the
Kings
consent
;
and
if
they
had
accomplished
their
intentions
,
the
people
had
not
been
happier
than
they
were
under
the
Cardinal
,
and
in
all
probability
the
Enemies
of
France
had
only
become
more
formidable
by
it
.
Neither
the
King
,
nor
they
,
according
to
the
common
opinion
,
were
in
a
condition
to
sustain
the
weight
of
affairs
with
such
a
resolution
and
conduct
,
as
the
Cardinal
had
all
along
shown
.
They
were
influenced
by
a
principle
of
ambition
and
envy
,
and
did
not
act
for
the
real
good
of
the
people
;
and
it
was
better
for
France
,
that
an
Ambition
,
supported
by
so
little
Conduct
,
should
prove
fatal
to
the
accused
,
than
to
behold
the
greatest
Minister
she
ever
had
,
perish
by
their
intrigues
;
and
the
King
made
a
Slave
to
some
persons
,
who
were
more
unfit
to
govern
than
himself
.
However
,
if
the
King
had
had
the
Courage
to
have
pardon'd
De
Thou
,
who
was
the
least
guilty
among
them
,
he
had
won
the
applauses
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
had
not
in
the
least
sinned
against
the
rules
of
good
policy
.
Chavignac
,
a
Hugonot
Gentleman
,
who
had
served
under
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
and
whom
the
Master
of
the
Horse
had
got
to
be
recalled
to
the
Court
,
to
employ
him
in
his
designs
,
was
freed
and
acquitted
,
because
he
refused
to
be
concerned
in
this
matter
,
altho
he
openly
profest
himself
to
be
an
humble
servant
of
Cinq-Mars
.
'T
is
certain
his
innocence
appeared
very
clear
,
since
he
so
fortunately
escap'd
those
Judges
,
who
,
as
the
world
reported
of
them
,
were
ready
to
find
all
people
guilty
,
that
the
Cardinal
had
a
mind
to
destroy
.
The
Duke
of
Beaufort
was
accused
for
having
receiv'd
a
visit
from
De
Thou
;
who
would
have
fain
perswaded
him
to
embark
in
this
affair
;
and
the
Cardinal
,
who
desired
to
discover
all
the
Accomplices
,
sent
for
him
to
Court
,
and
got
the
King
to
write
to
him
upon
that
score
.
The
Duke
made
answer
that
he
knew
nothing
of
the
matter
;
but
altho
his
Majesty
writ
to
him
thrice
to
come
to
him
,
he
judg'd
it
more
advisable
to
pretend
an
indisposition
,
and
at
last
withdrew
into
England
.
As
for
what
concerned
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
the
King
pardon'd
him
,
upon
condition
he
would
deliver
up
the
City
and
Castle
of
Sedan
,
to
be
annexed
to
the
Crown
,
without
insisting
on
any
other
terms
but
his
Life
and
Liberty
;
and
that
he
should
intirely
trust
the
Kings
generosity
,
as
for
what
he
might
be
pleased
to
give
him
by
way
of
exchange
.
[
](A49898-e91720-b)*
*
Siri
Mer.
T.
2.
l.
3.
&c
Aubery
Mem.
T.
2.
p.
766
,
&c.
He
obtain'd
Letters
of
abolition
,
dated
the
15th
of
September
,
at
the
end
of
which
month
Cardinal
Mazarine
went
to
take
possession
of
Sedan
,
with
eleven
Companies
of
the
Guards
.
As
soon
as
he
was
set
at
liberty
,
he
took
post
to
Montargis
,
where
the
Cardinal
then
was
,
to
whom
he
made
a
visit
;
after
which
,
without
seeing
the
King
,
he
retir'd
into
Champagne
,
to
the
Count
de
Roussi
,
his
Brother-in-law
,
where
the
Dutchess
of
Bouillon
was
;
and
from
thence
to
a
Castle
which
he
had
in
Perigord
.
This
Prince
was
generally
condoled
for
the
loss
he
sustained
;
but
every
body
was
surpriz'd
,
that
he
should
so
easily
be
drawn
into
this
design
,
immediately
after
he
had
fortunately
got
out
of
another
.
Thus
the
Cardinal
defeated
this
Conspiracy
,
with
great
glory
to
himself
,
and
very
advantageously
for
the
Interest
of
France
.
Altho
those
that
envied
his
authority
were
not
,
properly
speaking
,
enemies
of
the
State
,
yet
as
they
could
not
destroy
this
Minister
but
by
embroiling
the
Kingdom
,
by
the
help
of
its
real
enemies
,
they
furnished
the
other
party
with
a
plausible
pretence
to
accuse
them
with
designing
to
betray
their
King
and
Country
.
The
Cardinal
receiving
the
news
of
the
death
of
Cinq-Mars
and
De
Thou
,
almost
at
the
same
time
that
advice
was
sent
him
of
the
reduction
of
Perpignan
,
writ
a
Letter
to
the
King
,
which
began
after
this
manner
:
Sir
,
your
arms
are
in
Perpignan
,
and
your
Enemies
are
dead
.
In
the
compass
of
one
month
,
France
got
possession
of
two
Places
,
that
were
of
the
last
importance
to
her
,
particularly
so
long
as
she
was
engaged
in
a
War
with
Spain
.
Perpignan
secured
Rousillon
,
and
put
her
in
a
condition
to
preserve
Catalonia
,
in
case
she
persisted
in
that
resolution
,
and
Sedan
hindred
the
Spaniards
from
entring
France
on
that
side
,
whereas
before
if
they
gain'd
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
over
to
their
party
,
which
was
no
difficult
matter
,
they
might
easily
enter
it
,
when
ever
they
pleased
.
On
the
other
hand
the
affairs
of
Spain
went
every
day
worse
and
worse
.
John
IV.
having
been
proclaimed
King
of
Portugal
,
not
only
resolved
to
preserve
the
Crown
,
which
was
so
lately
put
upon
his
head
,
but
likewise
to
regain
all
that
it
formerly
possest
in
Afric
,
America
,
and
the
Indies
.
The
Government
of
the
Castilians
was
become
so
odious
every
where
,
where
the
Portugueses
had
formerly
been
,
that
this
design
succeeded
no
less
happily
,
at
a
great
distance
from
Spain
that
it
had
about
the
Tagus
.
The
Portugueses
received
with
extraordinary
Joy
the
News
of
the
re-establishment
of
the
Flouse
of
Braganze
,
to
which
they
generally
submitted
in
spight
of
the
Spaniards
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
new
King
finding
that
the
Castilians
were
unable
to
preserve
their
usurpations
,
not
only
beat
them
out
of
the
ancient
bounds
of
Portugal
,
but
likewise
enter'd
into
the
dominions
of
the
Catholick
King
,
and
advanced
as
far
as
Salamanca
.
He
besieged
several
Towns
in
Gallicia
,
Estramadura
,
and
Andalusia
,
nay
he
had
certainly
made
these
Provinces
the
Theatre
of
the
War
,
by
causing
his
Army
to
subsist
there
,
if
there
had
been
any
strong
places
,
or
such
as
were
in
a
condition
to
be
fortified
,
to
retire
into
in
case
of
necessity
.
Thus
Spain
was
reduced
to
an
extreme
weakness
thro
the
great
indiscretion
of
the
Count-Duke
,
and
the
discontents
of
some
Princes
,
and
several
great
Lords
.
The
Kingdoms
of
Valentia
and
Arragon
,
that
possest
great
privileges
,
could
not
without
a
sensible
regret
see
them
daily
infringed
.
Catalonia
,
which
had
so
lately
call'd
in
the
French
for
that
very
reason
,
furnished
them
with
a
very
bad
example
,
and
might
perhaps
influence
them
to
do
something
of
the
like
nature
,
if
things
were
not
regulated
in
good
time
.
The
Intrigues
of
the
Duke
de
Medina
Sidonia
,
and
of
the
Marquis
d'
Alamont
put
Andalusia
into
a
tottering
condition
;
which
Province
was
besides
incensed
at
the
change
which
had
lately
been
made
in
the
Money
,
which
after
it
had
been
made
to
go
at
an
excessive
high
rate
,
was
at
last
cried
down
.
Those
of
Biscay
had
assassinated
a
Farmer
who
had
been
sent
thither
to
introduce
marked
Paper
against
the
Franchises
of
that
Country
,
and
were
exceedingly
concern'd
at
the
punishment
of
the
principal
Male-contents
,
who
had
been
wheedled
to
Madrid
by
the
Count-Duke
under
a
promise
of
being
pardoned
there
,
and
altho
this
had
happen'd
many
years
before
,
yet
they
still
deeply
resented
that
perfidious
usage
.
In
short
,
the
excessive
poverty
of
Gallicia
,
which
besides
was
inviron'd
almost
on
all
sides
by
Portugal
,
made
it
incapable
to
contribute
much
to
the
expence
of
the
War
.
Add
to
this
,
that
the
Catholick
King
had
sustain'd
great
losses
in
Catalonia
,
without
making
any
advances
there
,
thro
the
ill
conduct
of
his
Generals
,
and
that
his
America
Fleet
was
destroyed
,
so
that
he
was
forced
to
borrow
Silver
Plate
of
private
persons
,
to
Coin
it
into
Money
.
The
greatest
Governments
and
Offices
had
for
a
long
while
bee●
only
bestow'd
upon
the
Creatures
of
the
Favorite
,
without
any
regard
to
their
capacity
and
merits
,
and
those
that
were
best
able
to
serve
the
State
were
turned
out
of
Court
,
because
they
could
not
submit
to
his
imperious
haughty
temper
.
In
the
mean
time
he
caused
forces
to
march
from
all
parts
,
at
an
incredible
expence
,
to
endeavour
the
relief
of
Perpignan
,
and
't
is
very
observable
,
that
in
six
months
time
,
after
he
had
used
his
greatest
efforts
,
he
could
bring
no
more
than
thirty
thousand
men
into
the
field
.
To
compleat
his
misfortunes
,
they
arrived
too
late
;
for
the
place
which
had
long
suffer'd
the
utmost
extremities
of
Famine
,
and
which
no
one
took
any
care
to
relieve
,
was
obliged
to
surrender
,
on
the
7th
of
September
,
Don
Flores
d'
Avela
delivered
it
up
to
the
Mareschal
de
la
Meilleraye
,
wholly
destitute
of
Victuals
,
but
extremely
well
stored
with
Ammunition
:
It
had
an
Arsenal
sufficient
to
arm
twenty
thousand
Foot
and
Horse
,
sixscore
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
three
thousand
pounds
of
Powder
,
with
all
other
things
necessary
for
its
defence
.
The
Mareschal
gave
the
government
of
it
to
Varennes
,
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
till
such
time
as
the
King
should
provide
otherwise
for
the
place
.
This
Conquest
gave
no
little
joy
to
the
Court
of
France
,
by
reason
of
the
mighty
importance
of
the
place
,
which
covered
their
Frontiers
on
that
side
,
and
made
them
Masters
of
Rousillon
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
King
of
Spain
was
exceedingly
concern'd
at
it
,
and
could
not
dissemble
his
resentments
,
while
the
Count-Duke
affected
a
certain
Gayety
,
which
surprized
all
the
World
.
He
imagined
by
so
doing
to
keep
the
King
in
heart
,
who
seemed
to
be
strangely
dejected
,
and
to
put
courage
into
the
Army
and
People
,
who
were
alarm'd
at
the
progress
of
the
Enemy
.
He
used
all
diligence
to
get
together
as
great
an
Army
as
he
could
,
and
the
Grandees
of
Spain
strove
who
should
contribute
the
most
towards
the
raising
,
and
maintenance
of
it
,
in
these
urgent
he
cessi●ies
of
the
State
.
But
instead
of
placing
a
General
at
the
head
of
them
,
who
was
able
to
raise
the
hopes
of
Spain
,
he
caused
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
to
be
nominated
to
command
them
,
against
the
general
expectation
;
because
this
Marquis
had
not
been
able
to
obtain
leave
to
come
to
Court
,
but
was
as
it
were
banished
into
Valentia
,
by
reason
of
the
great
complaints
of
the
Allies
and
the
Subjects
of
Spain
against
him
;
but
alth●
he
was
thus
ill
used
in
outward
appearance
,
the
Count-Duke
had
given
him
private
hopes
that
he
should
be
suddenly
advanced
.
While
he
was
putting
himself
in
a
posture
to
march
,
Don
Benito
Henriquiz
de
Quirega
,
surrendred
Salse
the
Mareschals
de
Schamberg
and
Meilleraye
,
on
the
30th
of
September
,
for
want
of
provisions
.
Part
of
the
French
Army
,
which
had
been
employ'd
in
the
blockade
of
Perpigaan
and
Salse
,
marched
afterwards
into
Catalonia
to
reinforce
that
of
the
Mareschal
de
la
Mothe
,
who
put
himself
in
readiness
to
oppose
the
Spanish
forces
,
which
were
now
upon
the
confine
and
hoped
to
repair
the
loss
of
Rousillon
,
by
for
considerable
advantage
.
Lerida
was
particular
threatned
,
and
while
Laganez
marched
thither
on
one
side
,
the
Marquis
de
Torrecuse
,
an
Italian
,
advanced
on
the
other
,
so
that
the
Mareschal
that
followed
the
latter
,
was
not
able
to
recard
his
march
.
He
was
opinion
to
attack
the
place
immediately
,
without
staying
for
the
coming
up
of
Leganez
,
but
the
Spaniards
that
commanded
under
him
opposed
this
motion
.
This
so
mightily
provoked
him
that
he
threw
up
his
Command
to
the
Marques
d'
Amposte
,
who
was
one
of
them
that
had
contradicted
it
the
most
.
This
Spaniard
,
that
had
not
conduct
enough
to
make
his
best
advantage
of
the
present
conjuncture
,
quit●●d
the
post
where
he
was
,
for
fear
lest
the
French
should
cut
off
his
provisions
,
and
so
led
his
Troops
to
joyn
Leganez
.
The
latter
,
instead
of
following
the
advice
of
Torracuse
,
who
was
insmi●ly
more
capable
to
command
than
himself
,
constrained
him
to
leave
the
Cam●
,
and
go
to
meet
the
King
at
Saragossa
;
nay
,
he
publickly
own'd
,
that
tho
he
could
conquer
France
,
if
he
follow'd
the
couns●l
of
this
Italian
,
yet
he
would
refuse
to
do
it
.
The
Spanish
Army
consisted
of
seventeen
thousand
Foot
,
fifteen
hundred
Dragoons
,
and
six
thousand
Horse
,
and
had
forty
pieces
of
Cannon
.
Almost
all
the
Robility
of
Spain
was
there
,
and
particularly
a
great
number
of
persons
that
had
formerly
served
in
the
Armies
belonging
to
that
Crown
;
so
that
they
had
reason
to
promise
themselves
good
success
.
The
Army
of
the
Mareschal
de
la
Mothe
consisted
of
no
more
than
about
eight
thousand
Foot
,
and
four
thousand
Horse
,
but
the
experience
of
the
General
made
amends
for
the
small
number
of
his
Troops
.
There
was
also
this
difference
between
the
Spanish
forces
and
those
of
France
,
that
the
latter
intirely
relyed
upon
their
General
,
whereas
a
great
part
of
the
Spanish
Army
lost
their
courage
,
when
they
saw
the
Marquis
de
Torrecuse
leave
them
,
who
was
generally
esteemed
by
all
those
that
knew
him
.
The
Armies
being
in
this
condition
,
Leganez
thought
it
his
best
way
to
attack
La
Mathe
,
and
marched
towards
him
in
order
of
Battel
,
on
the
first
of
October
.
On
the
seventh
the
Armes
came
in
sight
of
one
another
,
and
the
French
being
sensible
of
the
great
inequality
of
their
Troops
,
endeavour'd
to
get
the
advantage
of
the
ground
,
by
posting
,
themselves
upon
imminent
places
,
where
they
had
placed
their
Cannon
;
so
that
there
was
no
coming
to
them
without
sustaining
the
whole
shock
of
their
great
Guns
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Spaniards
advanced
with
extraordinary
bravery
,
and
having
given
a
vigorous
onset
,
immediately
disordered
the
Cavalry
of
the
Right
Wing
,
and
put
them
to
flight
,
but
they
were
beaten
back
on
the
Left
,
where
the
Mareschal
commanded
in
person
.
The
French
Horse
on
the
Right
Wing
abandon'd
three
pieces
of
Cannon
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
Laganez
fearing
to
lose
them
again
,
gave
orders
to
his
men
to
carry
them
off
from
the
place
to
joyn
the
Spanish
Artillery
.
In
this
interval
his
Van-guard
which
had
gained
them
,
instead
of
continuing
to
charge
the
French
,
stopt
short
till
the
three
pieces
of
Cannon
were
carried
off
,
so
that
the
Mareschal
had
time
to
rally
his
Cavalry
,
and
lead
them
on
again
to
the
Charge
.
In
a
short
time
they
return'd
the
like
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
pursued
them
in
disorder
towards
the
body
of
their
Army
,
which
they
put
into
confusion
.
The
inequality
of
the
Troops
and
the
coming
on
of
the
night
,
hindred
the
Mareschal
from
making
his
advantage
of
it
,
and
having
sounded
a
retreat
,
he
retired
to
his
Camp
;
but
being
soon
after
informed
that
the
Spaniards
had
withdrawn
,
he
came
back
to
the
Field
of
Battle
,
where
he
passed
the
night
to
let
the
Enemy
see
that
the
advantage
of
the
day
belonged
to
him
.
Leganez
on
his
side
writ
to
the
Court
that
he
had
obtain'd
a
signal
Victory
over
the
French
,
and
that
he
had
taken
their
Cannon
.
However
the
loss
was
in
a
manner
equal
,
and
it
was
computed
that
about
five
hundred
men
fell
on
both
sides
,
but
the
small
number
of
the
French
rendred
their
advantages
the
more
considerable
,
besides
that
they
had
done
what
they
at
first
proposed
,
since
by
this
means
they
hinderd
the
Spaniards
from
forming
the
siege
of
Lerida
.
The
Court
of
Spain
made
great
rejoycing
for
this
pretended
Victory
,
and
't
is
an
ancient
custom
in
that
Country
to
feed
the
people
with
Chimerical
News
,
by
dissembling
or
extenuating
their
losses
,
and
representing
their
Victories
to
be
infinitely
greater
than
in
reality
they
are
.
The
Spaniards
,
who
seldom
travel
out
of
their
own
Country
,
and
scarce
keep
any
correspondence
with
Forreigners
,
cannot
inform
themselves
of
the
truth
but
by
Officers
of
their
own
Nation
,
who
serve
in
the
King's
Armies
,
and
as
they
are
not
unacquainted
with
the
Maxims
of
the
Court
,
take
care
not
to
publish
their
losses
.
Thus
it
is
generally
believed
in
Spain
,
that
the
King's
Forces
are
victorious
in
all
places
,
and
that
the
remote
Provinces
in
his
possession
still
continue
intire
,
till
the
Treaties
of
Peace
make
them
discover
the
contrary
.
After
all
,
the
particulars
arrive
to
the
knowledge
but
of
a
few
persons
,
and
the
Commonalty
are
still
lulled
asleep
in
their
ancient
errors
.
Leganez
ended
the
Campaign
by
the
taking
of
some
small
Castles
in
the
neighbourhood
of
Amposte
,
and
took
so
little
care
of
provisions
,
that
his
Army
was
obliged
for
the
space
of
three
days
to
feed
up
●n
Asses
Flesh
and
mouldy
Bisket
,
which
occasioned
a
great
sickness
among
the
men
,
and
forced
them
all
to
disperse
in
November
.
This
secured
the
French
in
the
possession
of
Catalonia
,
and
encouraged
the
Catalonians
in
their
Rebellion
.
At
last
the
King's
Eyes
were
opened
,
and
he
perceived
that
they
had
imposed
upon
him
,
when
they
excused
the
conduct
of
Leganez
.
The
management
of
this
Campaign
sufficiently
perswaded
him
that
the
complaints
which
the
Italians
had
made
against
him
so
long
ago
,
were
but
too
true
.
The
Artifices
of
the
Count-Duke
,
who
began
to
sink
very
much
in
his
credit
with
the
King
,
availed
nothing
:
So
Leganez
was
deposed
from
his
place
of
being
General
,
sent
at
first
to
Prison
,
and
afterwards
as
it
were
banished
to
his
House
in
Madrid
,
being
forbid
to
stir
out
of
it
,
as
well
as
to
receive
any
visits
.
Don
Philip
de
Silva
who
had
served
a
long
while
in
the
Armies
of
Spain
,
without
obtaining
any
honour
there
,
was
put
into
his
place
,
after
he
had
been
disgraced
for
not
relieving
of
Arras
.
All
Europe
was
surprized
at
so
strange
a
choice
,
but
the
scarcity
of
persons
sir
to
command
,
was
〈◊〉
that
juncture
so
great
in
this
Country
,
that
they
●●●●d
not
tell
upon
whom
to
pitch
.
While
France
obtained
these
advantages
ever
the
Spaniards
,
the
House
of
Austria
was
full
as
unsu●●●ful
in
Germany
.
[
](A49898-e93180-b)*
*
See
the
14
Book
of
Pufendorf
.
Hist.
Rer.
Suec
.
Leonard
Torstenson
,
General
of
the
Swedes
,
defeated
them
twice
in
the
course
of
this
Campaign
.
In
Silesia
,
he
cut
to
pieces
the
Emperors
Army
,
commanded
by
Francis
Albert
,
Duke
of
Saxe-Lawenburg
,
and
took
him
Prisoner
;
and
he
defeated
the
Arch-Duke
Leopold
near
Leipsic
.
He
took
several
considerable
places
,
and
got
several
other
advantages
●ver
the
Imperialists
.
The
Count
de
Guebriant
,
with
some
French
Troops
,
and
the
remainder
of
the
Duke
of
Weymar's
Army
,
which
he
commanded
ever
since
the
departure
of
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
contributed
mightily
to
these
Victories
,
altho
he
was
at
a
great
distance
from
the
Swedes
,
because
he
obliged
a
considerable
Body
of
the
Imperial
Troops
to
be
upon
the
Rhine
.
Towards
the
beginning
of
the
year
he
[
](A49898-e93370-b)*
*
Siri
Mer.
T.
2.
l.
1.
p.
4
,
&c.
entered
into
the
Archbishoprick
of
Colen
,
with
seven
thousand
Men
,
and
five
pieces
of
Cannon
.
The
Count
de
Herbestein
joyn'd
him
with
four
thousand
men
of
the
Troops
of
the
Landgrave
of
Hesse
,
and
nine
Field
pieces
.
They
besieged
Ordinguen
together
,
and
took
it
by
Capitulation
,
altho
Lamboi
was
within
three
Leagues
of
the
Place
with
twelve
thousand
men
.
But
whether
he
believed
the
Town
would
hold
out
longer
,
or
that
he
was
minded
to
stay
till
General
Hazfeldt
joyned
him
,
he
made
no
movement
.
The
Count
de
Guebriant
receiving
advice
that
these
two
Generals
designed
to
joyn
one
another
,
resolved
to
attack
Lamboi
,
altho
he
was
entrenched
in
a
very
advantageous
place
,
and
was
full
as
strong
as
himself
,
that
he
might
not
have
them
both
upon
his
hands
at
a
time
.
He
divided
his
Arm
&
into
three
Bodies
,
one
of
which
was
composed
of
French
commanded
by
himself
,
the
other
of
Hessians
commanded
by
their
own
General
,
and
the
third
of
the
Troops
of
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
under
General
Tubadel
.
In
this
order
,
he
attacked
the
intrenchments
of
the
Imperialists
,
and
after
a
long
resistance
beat
them
on
three
sides
,
and
put
Lamboi
to
the
rout
,
notwithstanding
all
the
efforts
he
made
to
rally
his
men
.
This
General
,
grown
desperate
at
the
defeat
of
his
Army
,
return'd
to
the
Charge
with
a
small
reserve
,
and
after
he
had
given
great
proofs
of
his
bravery
,
was
oblig'd
to
surrender
himself
Prisoner
.
He
lost
three
thousand
men
upon
the
spot
,
besides
fourteen
hundred
Prisoners
,
among
whom
were
the
principal
Officers
,
as
well
as
the
G●neral
.
After
this
the
Count
de
G●●briant
[
](A49898-e93530-b)*
*
The
26
of
January
.
took
the
Town
of
Nuys
,
and
several
other
small
places
in
the
Electorate
of
Colen
,
where
he
committed
great
ravages
.
There
was
a
hot
discourse
this
year
of
a
place
of
Congress
,
to
treat
of
a
general
Peace
,
and
Passports
for
the
Ambassadors
that
were
to
meet
there
.
The
[
](A49898-e93590-b)*
*
Siri
M●●
.
T.
2.
l.
2.
p.
1064.
Spaniards
,
for
their
particular
,
desired
to
conclude
a
Truce
for
two
years
with
France
,
hoping
in
that
time
to
make
new
preparations
for
carrying
on
the
War
;
but
France
was
in
too
formidable
a
posture
to
consent
to
it
,
and
the
Cardinal
declared
he
would
listen
to
nothing
but
a
Peace
,
by
which
he
pretended
to
keep
some
places
,
to
make
a
descent
upon
Germany
or
Flanders
,
whenever
the
King
pleased
.
The
unnatural
disorders
in
England
still
continued
,
and
the
King
being
necessitated
to
declare
War
against
his
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
engaged
himself
in
those
unfortunate
Broils
,
which
he
was
never
able
to
master
,
and
in
the
end
proved
fatal
to
him
.
He
was
suspected
in
France
to
be
inclined
to
Spain
,
and
in
England
to
have
a
leaning
towards
France
.
The
Ambassador
of
this
last
Crown
having
addressed
himself
to
the
Parliament
,
after
the
King
had
broke
with
them
,
this
Prince
was
extremely
offended
at
it
,
and
sent
great
complaints
of
this
procedure
to
the
Court
of
France
.
Lewis
XIII
.
answered
that
it
was
without
his
orders
,
and
to
convince
the
English
Envoy
that
it
was
so
,
he
promised
to
call
this
Ambassador
home
,
which
was
accordingly
performed
soon
after
.
However
several
persons
were
of
opinion
,
that
he
durst
never
have
appeared
in
a
matter
of
this
consequence
,
at
least
without
an
order
from
the
Chief
Minister
,
who
for
his
part
was
not
sorry
to
have
these
disturbances
last
longer
;
it
being
to
be
feared
that
England
,
jealous
of
the
Grandeur
of
France
,
would
declare
for
Spain
as
soon
as
their
troubles
were
over
.
The
French
Ambassador
nevertheless
protested
to
the
King
of
England
,
that
he
had
done
nothing
but
with
a
design
to
induce
the
Parliament
to
a
Peace
;
and
it
was
said
in
France
that
it
was
not
the
Interest
of
that
Crown
to
suffer
the
authority
of
the
Parliament
to
encrease
too
much
,
because
that
Calvinism
would
be
then
more
strongly
estab●ished
in
England
,
and
that
this
Religion
might
be
of
ill
example
.
to
the
Calvinists
of
France
.
But
after
all
,
nothing
was
done
in
favour
of
the
King
,
to
support
him
against
the
Parliament
,
and
in
the
sequel
France
openly
declared
for
Oliver
Cromwel
,
Protector
of
England
,
for
fear
lest
he
should
joyn
with
the
Spaniards
.
Italy
,
which
perhaps
would
have
concerned
it self
one
way
or
t'other
,
and
declared
for
the
weakest
side
,
was
still
strangely
disordered
.
Notwithstanding
the
[
](A49898-e93870-b)*
*
Ib.
l.
1.
p.
178.
intervention
of
most
of
the
powers
of
Italy
,
to
accommodate
the
Duke
of
Parma
with
the
Barberines
,
the
latter
not
only
pretended
to
keep
wh●●
they
had
gotten
into
their
hands
,
but
that
the
Duke
should
go
to
beg
pardon
of
the
Pope
.
They
caused
him
to
be
cited
at
Rome
,
to
make
his
appearance
there
at
a
certain
time
under
pain
of
excommunication
,
and
as
the
Duke
was
better
advised
than
to
venture
himself
there
,
the
Pope
brandished
the
Ecclesiastical
Thunder
against
him
on
the
13th
of
January
.
Nay
,
they
talked
of
putting
his
dominions
under
an
Interdict
,
but
as
they
were
sensible
that
all
the
Powers
,
which
had
interceeded
for
that
Prince
,
would
declare
for
him
,
if
things
were
carried
to
those
extremities
,
they
laid
aside
that
design
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
took
all
possible
measures
to
secure
himself
of
the
fidelity
of
his
Subjects
as
well
of
the
Laity
as
the
Church-men
,
and
continued
to
make
preparations
of
War
necessary
for
his
defence
.
The
Pope
did
the
same
on
his
side
,
and
it
was
feared
that
he
would
soon
swallow
up
the
rest
of
the
Duke
of
Parma's
dominions
.
At
last
,
[
](A49898-e93940-b)*
*
Ib.
l.
2.
&
3.
after
several
negotiations
to
no
purpose
,
the
Republic
of
Venice
,
the
great
Duke
of
Florence
and
the
Duke
of
Modena
,
made
a
defensive
League
with
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
to
oppose
the
progress
of
the
Pope's
Army
,
in
case
he
attempted
any
new
conquests
,
and
to
oblige
him
to
surrender
Castro
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
.
The
Troops
of
Venice
and
Florence
were
ordered
to
advance
towards
the
Dutchy
of
Parma
,
the
Modenois
to
move
as
the
Popes
Army
should
do
,
and
the
Duke
of
Parma
was
ready
to
make
an
irruption
into
the
Ecclesiastical
State
.
This
was
the
face
of
affairs
in
Italy
at
the
beginning
of
the
Campaign
in
the
year
1642.
The
Barberines
being
informed
of
the
resolution
of
the
Confederate
Princes
,
ceased
to
threaten
,
as
at
first
they
had
done
,
those
that
opposed
their
designs
,
and
pretended
that
they
were
desirous
to
end
this
affair
by
the
way
of
negotiation
.
France
employ'd
it self
to
pacify
these
commotions
,
at
least
in
app●arance
;
but
the
Duke
of
Parma
perceiving
that
the
Barberines
only
endeavour'd
to
gain
time
,
took
the
Field
on
the
10th
of
September
,
with
about
four
thousand
Horse
,
which
the
Mareschal
d
Estrees
commanded
under
him
,
in
quality
of
Lieutenant
General
.
His
design
was
to
go
and
attack
the
Pope's
Army
,
commanded
by
Don
Tadeo
Barberini
,
and
in
case
he
defeated
him
to
march
strait
to
the
walls
of
Rome
,
but
if
he
was
repulsed
to
retire
into
his
own
Territories
,
covered
by
the
forces
of
Mod●na
,
and
the
Troops
of
the
Confederate
Princes
:
That
if
it
so
happen'd
that
the
Army
of
the
Barberines
kept
within
their
Camp
,
it
would
be
easy
for
him
to
go
up
to
Rome
without
any
opposition
,
because
being
inferiour
to
him
in
Horse
,
it
would
not
be
possible
for
them
to
follow
him
.
The
Pope's
General
being
acquainted
with
the
Duke's
design
,
ordered
the
greatest
part
of
his
Troops
to
encamp
near
the
Castle
of
St.
John
,
to
be
in
a
condition
to
oppose
the
Enemy's
ma●ch
.
However
neither
he
,
nor
those
that
comman●ed
under
him
,
could
imagine
that
the
Duke
of
Par●a
durst
strike
so
hardy
a
blow
,
as
to
enter
the
Territory
of
Bologne
,
by
leaving
Fort
Vrban
behind
him
,
and
venturing
himself
between
that
City
,
and
the
Pope●s
Army
.
Being
thus
lull'd
asleep
,
they
were
extremely
surpriz'd
at
the
Duke's
boldness
,
when
they
were
not
in
a
condition
to
oppose
him
.
Their
Troops
were
seized
●●●h
terror
,
and
as
soon
as
those
of
Parma
appeared
,
they
fled
on
all
sides
.
Thus
this
Army
,
which
had
given
the
Alarm
to
all
Italy
,
was
in
a
short
time
made
unable
to
oppose
a
small
body
of
Horse
,
without
Artillery
,
and
supported
by
no
Foot
.
On
the
other
hand
,
the
Duke
of
Parma's
Army
advanced
as
far
as
Castiglione
del
Lago
in
Romagnia
,
and
struck
a
terror
into
Rome
.
At
this
time
the
[
](A49898-e94290-b)*
*
Ib.
T.
2.
l.
3.
Negotiations
were
set
on
foot
afresh
,
the
Duke
offering
to
withdraw
,
provided
that
Castro
was
put
into
the
hands
of
the
Confederates
,
with
a
promise
to
deliver
it
up
to
him
in
a
short
time
.
The
Barberines
being
in
a
great
fright
,
had
recourse
to
the
Ministers
of
France
,
and
desired
them
to
interpose
the
authority
of
the
King
,
to
bring
this
affair
to
some
accommodation
:
Altho
they
were
not
sorry
in
France
to
see
these
disorders
and
broils
in
Italy
,
yet
they
were
afraid
lest
the
Confederate
Princes
,
seeing
the
happy
success
of
the
Duke
of
Parma's
enterprize
,
might
form
some
designs
disadvantageous
to
the
rest
of
Italy
.
For
this
reason
they
were
glad
of
any
opportunity
to
stop
the
progress
of
the
League
,
and
they
did
it
effectually
,
by
beginning
to
negotiate
afresh
.
The
Ministers
of
several
Princes
,
and
those
of
the
Pope
,
met
at
Castel
Georgio
for
this
purpose
;
but
after
abundance
of
proposals
on
both
sides
,
nothing
was
concluded
upon
,
and
yet
the
Duke
of
Parma
withdrew
his
Troops
out
of
the
Ecclesiastic
State
.
This
was
the
only
thing
which
the
Barberines
desired
,
and
perhaps
the
other
Powers
helped
them
to
deceive
the
Confederate
Princes
.
However
,
't
is
certain
,
that
during
these
divisions
,
Prince
Thomas
of
Savoy
,
General
of
the
French
Troops
in
Italy
,
took
Nice
de
la
Paille
from
the
King
of
Spain
by
composition
,
dated
the
3d
of
September
.
On
the
20th
of
the
following
month
,
the
Marquis
de
Pianezza
re-took
Verrue
;
the
taking
of
which
places
was
of
consequence
for
the
time
to
come
;
and
Prince
Thomas
made
himself
master
of
the
City
of
Tortone
at
the
beginning
of
October
,
and
of
the
Castle
on
the
25th
of
November
.
The
King
,
to
recompence
the
services
or
this
Prince
,
made
him
a
present
of
this
Town
,
and
the
Territory
belonging
to
it
;
and
after
this
manner
the
Campaign
ended
.
The
Spaniards
had
in
vain
attempted
to
relieve
it
,
but
could
not
hinder
the
taking
of
it
〈◊〉
and
the
succours
which
they
threw
into
the
Cast●e
,
did
not
defend
it
with
more
success
.
Thus
the
projects
of
France
were
almost
every
where
fortunate
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Cardinal-Duke
,
while
the
Count-Duke
saw
the
King
of
Spain
come
by
the
worst
in
all
places
,
through
his
want
of
dexterity
.
Another
misfortune
happen'd
to
him
about
the
end
of
the
year
,
as
he
endeavour'd
to
make
some
attempt
before
he
return'd
to
Castile
.
The
Catholic
King
sent
some
Troops
to
reduce
the
City
of
Monzon
,
which
the
French
possessed
upon
the
frontiers
of
Arragon
,
and
from
whence
they
made
frequent
excursions
into
the
most
fertile
part
of
that
Kingdom
;
but
a
furious
tempest
happen●d
,
which
broke
down
the
Bridge
of
Fragues
,
over
which
they
must
pass
,
and
entirely
dissipated
that
small
remainder
of
men
which
the
Spaniards
had
.
And
soon
after
,
the
King
,
who
was
provoked
to
see
that
nothing
but
ill
success
attended
all
his
undertakings
,
disgraced
the
Count-Duke
,
after
he
had
been
fully
convinced
that
this
Favourite
was
in
no
respect
to
be
compared
with
the
Chief
Minister
of
Lewis
XIII
.
To
return
now
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
represent
the
last
Scene
of
so
busie
a
life
;
altho
he
had
taken
all
imaginable
care
to
recover
his
health
,
yet
he
continued
in
a
languishing
condition
,
ever
since
his
return
from
Rousillon
.
The
King
being
at
Fontain●bl●au
[
](A49898-e94670-b)*
*
The
17.
Siri
Mere.
T.
2.
l.
3.
in
October
,
the
Minister
went
to
visit
him
there
,
altho
he
had
still
a
pain
in
his
Arm
,
and
felt
some
approaches
of
an
Ague
.
From
thence
he
went
to
Pari●
,
where
having
summon'd
the
Privy
Councellors
to
wait
upon
him
at
his
house
,
he
fell
upon
several
projects
for
the
ensuing
Campaign
.
Some
were
of
advice
to
make
a
vigorous
irruption
into
the
Kingdom
of
Arragon
,
which
might
easily
be
effected
,
since
the
dissipation
of
the
Army
commanded
by
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
.
But
to
this
others
objected
,
that
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
advance
so
far
,
because
the
first
Treaty
of
Peace
would
oblige
them
to
surrender
up
all
that
they
had
conquer'd
on
that
side
;
and
besides
,
that
this
Country
being
at
too
great
a
distance
from
the
heart
of
France
,
and
the
presence
of
the
King
,
which
is
so
necessary
to
animate
and
give
lif●
to
all
great
undertakings
,
it
would
be
impossible
to
per●orm
any
considerable
action
there
.
Others
gave
their
opinion
to
make
the
chief
effort
on
the
side
of
the
Low
Countries
;
but
then
it
was
objected
,
that
there
were
too
many
strong
places
on
that
quarter
;
and
that
experience
had
made
them
see
,
that
they
must
spend
a
whole
Campaign
to
take
one
Town
;
so
that
the
advantage
they
got
by
any
Conquest
,
did
by
no
means
ballance
the
expence
they
were
at
to
obtain
it
.
Some
proposed
Italy
;
but
before
it
would
be
safe
for
them
to
advance
thither
,
they
must
destroy
the
League
,
and
principally
disengage
the
Venetians
from
it
,
who
seem'd
to
be
the
most
zealous
for
the
repose
of
their
Neighbours
,
and
would
infallibly
take
the
alarm
,
if
they
once
saw
a
powerful
Army
on
the
other
side
the
Mountains
.
At
last
,
they
talked
of
making
an
attempt
upon
the
Franche-Comte
,
which
was
much
more
feazible
than
any
of
the
rest
.
The
Cardinal
listen'd
to
these
proposals
,
as
a
man
that
had
several
years
to
live
,
and
flatter'd
himself
that
he
should
make
great
Conquests
in
a
few
Campaigns
.
However
,
to
unbend
himself
from
so
many
serious
occupations
,
which
insensibly
impair'd
his
health
,
he
caused
a
strange
sort
of
a
[
](A49898-e94790-b)*
*
The
15
of
Novemb.
Comedy
to
be
represented
at
his
Palace
,
which
contained
part
of
these
thoughts
that
employed
his
mind
.
It
was
intituled
Europe
,
and
the
principal
person
in
it
was
a
Lady
of
that
name
,
who
had
several
Lovers
,
that
endeavoured
to
gain
her
good
esteem
and
affection
.
The
two
chief
Gallants
were
called
Iberus
and
Francion
;
but
in
the
conclusion
the
merit
of
the
latter
carried
the
fair
prize
away
from
his
Rival
.
All
the
remarkable
occurrences
that
happen'd
ever
since
the
opening
of
the
War
,
to
the
conspiracy
of
Cinq-Mars
,
were
recited
in
this
composition
.
However
the
King
tarrying
still
at
S.
Germains
,
the
Council
came
to
no
resolution
in
their
Conferences
about
the
War
,
so
that
the
Cardinal
judged
it
expedient
to
hold
it
before
the
King
,
but
he
would
not
go
to
S.
Germains
,
which
as
he
pretended
was
too
open
a
place
,
and
not
secure
enough
for
him
,
by
reason
that
the
King's
Guards
were
infected
with
the
designs
of
the
Master
of
the
Horse
.
He
therefore
proposed
to
his
Majesty
to
come
in
person
to
Paris
,
or
to
go
to
S.
Maur
,
or
to
Bois
de
Bologne
,
much
after
the
same
manner
as
one
Soveraign
Prince
would
treat
with
another
.
After
he
had
seen
that
Prince
tamely
abandon
his
Favourite
,
and
not
dare
to
pardon
any
one
for
fear
of
offending
him
,
he
found
nothing
now
that
was
above
him
,
or
that
the
King
was
not
obliged
to
do
in
his
favour
.
He
demanded
of
this
weak
Prince
,
that
he
would
cashier
Tilladet
,
la
Sale
,
des
Effardi
,
and
Treville
,
Captains
in
the
Guards
,
against
whom
he
could
alledge
nothing
,
but
only
that
they
were
not
enemies
to
Cinq-Mars
.
But
above
all
,
he
would
have
the
last
of
these
turn'd
out
,
whom
he
knew
Cinq-Mars
had
sollicited
against
him
,
and
that
he
had
answered
,
he
would
do
every
thing
that
the
King
commanded
him
.
Being
a
man
of
an
undaunted
,
open
Spirit
,
he
look'd
upon
him
to
be
capable
to
attempt
any
thing
so
soon
as
the
King
should
mention
it
to
him
;
and
he
was
jealous
of
him
,
because
he
never
apply'd
himself
●o
any
one
but
his
Majesty
.
As
the
Cardinal
shar'd
authority
with
the
Prince
,
and
had
infinitely
more
resolution
,
conduct
,
and
capacity
,
he
imagin'd
that
all
France
owed
no
less
to
him
,
than
they
did
to
Lewis
XIII
.
But
tho
the
French
have
naturally
a
profound
veneration
for
the
person
of
their
Kings
,
yet
they
hate
their
Ministers
when
they
abase
their
power
;
so
that
if
the
Cardinal
knew
how
to
make
himself
be
feared
,
yet
he
could
never
make
himself
be
loved
.
At
this
time
he
made
another
request
to
the
King
,
which
had
it
been
made
to
any
other
King
,
he
would
certainly
have
punished
the
unpardonable
insolence
of
it
;
and
it
was
as
follows
,
that
whenever
he
should
go
to
see
the
King
for
the
future
,
his
own
Guards
might
be
introduced
,
and
appear
in
an
equal
number
to
those
of
his
Majesty
.
This
Prince
,
who
believed
that
all
the
good
success
of
his
Armies
and
Negotiations
was
fasten'd
to
the
person
of
his
Minister
,
and
who
had
been
long
accustom'd
to
have
an
extraordinary
kindness
for
him
,
receiv'd
the
Cardinal's
proposal
very
mildly
,
which
would
have
been
High
Treason
in
any
one
else
.
This
dexterous
Minister
knowing
perfectly
well
the
Genius
of
his
Master
,
and
being
resolved
still
to
inhance
his
own
value
with
him
,
at
this
time
gave
out
that
he
would
no
longer
concern
himself
with
public
affairs
.
He
no
longer
gave
access
to
the
Ministers
of
foreign
Princes
at
his
own
House
,
with
a
design
,
as
he
pretended
,
to
disengage
himself
in
a
short
time
wholly
from
the
Ministry
.
The
King
being
inform'd
of
these
discourses
,
was
mightily
alarm'd
at
the
News
,
and
was
afraid
that
the
Cardinal
thought
in
earnest
to
quit
that
post
,
for
the
conservation
of
which
he
had
levell'd
so
many
considerable
Heads
,
and
committed
so
many
acts
of
injustice
,
that
I
don't
believe
there
had
the
like
been
done
in
several
reigns
,
as
during
the
18
years
of
his
Ministry
.
At
this
time
a
certain
business
happen'd
,
whether
by
accident
,
or
by
address
of
the
Minister
,
which
served
not
a
little
to
encrease
the
King's
inquietude
upon
this
occasion
.
D'
Estrade
who
resided
at
Court
,
from
the
part
of
Frederic-Henri
Prince
of
Orang●
said
that
his
Master
had
ingenuously
own'd
that
he
had
listen'd
to
Propositions
of
a
Peace
or
Truce
with
Spain
,
so
soon
as
he
heard
that
the
Cardinal
was
gone
from
Marbonne
,
and
that
the
favour
of
the
Master
of
the
Horse
encreased
,
because
he
thought
that
if
that
Minister
were
once
excluded
from
the
public
affairs
,
there
could
be
no
dependance
for
the
future
upon
the
steadiness
of
the
conduct
of
France
.
The
King
was
extremely
surprized
at
this
discourse
,
when
it
was
related
to
him
,
and
the
Cardinal
thought
himself
so
much
obliged
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
that
he
writ
to
him
,
about
six
weeks
before
he
dyed
,
by
the
abovemention'd
D'
Estrade
,
who
returned
into
Holland
,
in
these
terms
.
[
](A49898-e95090-b)*
*
Aubery
Mem.
T.
2.
p.
844.
He
(
meaning
D'
Estrade
)
can
inform
you
how
gratefully
I
acknowledge
the
advantageous
opinion
you
had
of
me
,
both
upon
the
score
of
my
Sickness
,
and
the
impediments
which
some
ill-desposed
men
would
give
his
Majesty's
affairs
.
I
want
words
to
thank
you
sufficiently
for
the
great
favour
you
have
done
me
on
these
occasions
,
but
I
beseech
you
to
believe
that
I
will
lose
no
opportunity
to
let
you
see
with
what
sincerity
am
,
&c.
However
the
King
could
not
resolve
at
first
to
part
with
these
Captains
,
of
whose
fidelity
he
had
no
occasion
to
doubt
,
but
the
Cardinal
to
extort
it
from
him
,
dispatched
Chavigni
one
of
the
Secretaries
of
State
to
him
,
with
a
writing
wherein
he
desired
his
Majesty
to
grant
him
a
discharge
.
Upon
this
the
King
,
contrary
to
his
custom
,
could
not
forbear
to
testify
his
resentments
against
Chavigni
,
forbidding
him
to
come
in
his
presence
.
Nay
he
added
,
that
as
he
suspected
several
of
those
that
were
about
the
Cardinal
,
it
was
but
just
that
the
Minister
should
satisfy
him
likewise
,
and
named
Chavigni
himself
and
De
Noyers
.
He
treated
the
latter
very
coursly
,
and
did
not
soften
till
after
the
repeated
instances
of
Cardinal
Mazerine
.
But
after
he
had
vexed
himself
for
some
time
,
as
one
private
man
would
do
with
his
equal
,
he
was
appeased
at
last
,
and
sacrificed
the
most
zealous
of
his
Servants
to
the
Cardinal
.
Neverthess
he
gave
them
permission
to
sell
their
Employs
,
and
ordered
that
their
Lieutenants
should
exercise
them
in
the
mean
time
,
and
that
their
pensions
should
be
paid
them
,
where-ever
they
thought
fit
to
retire
.
He
sent
a
Gentleman
to
Travelle
to
assure
him
that
the
King
loved
him
as
well
as
ever
,
and
that
his
favour
should
never
diminish
by
his
absence
.
The
Court
being
thus
purged
from
the
rest
of
the
Factious
,
as
the
Cardinals
Creatures
express'd
themselves
,
his
authority
appear'd
in
its
full
extent
:
But
at
the
same
time
not
only
the
King's
health
,
who
was
extremely
alter'd
ever
since
the
death
of
Cinq-Mars
,
but
also
that
of
the
Cardinal
began
to
lessen
sensibly
,
and
towards
the
end
of
November
he
found
himself
seized
with
an
exceeding
pain
in
his
side
,
which
was
accompanied
with
a
Feaver
.
He
had
been
troubled
for
several
years
with
the
Hemorrhoids
,
and
that
distemper
had
frequently
made
him
suffer
a
great
deal
of
pain
,
till
a
Physician
stopt
them
.
But
ever
since
that
time
,
as
if
this
too
acid
blood
had
thrown
it self
upon
the
upper
parts
,
he
had
a
defluxion
upon
his
arm
,
to
cure
which
he
was
forced
to
employ
Causties
.
However
he
past
the
year
1641
without
any
considerable
inconvenience
,
but
the
year
following
having
stopped
the
Ulcer
in
his
Arm
,
in
seems
the
humour
,
which
had
an
Issue
there
,
made
two
imposthumes
above
his
Lungs
,
which
shortned
his
days
.
'T
is
commonly
the
fate
of
great
persons
to
be
the
worse
served
,
as
for
what
relates
to
the
cure
of
their
Distempers
,
than
ordinary
men
,
for
as
none
but
Courtiers
can
have
access
to
them
,
who
understand
no
profession
but
that
of
Flattery
,
't
is
almost
impossible
for
them
to
have
good
Physicians
.
As
it
usually
happens
,
in
such
distempers
as
the
Cardinal
was
troubled
with
,
that
the
Patients
are
sometimes
better
and
sometimes
worse
,
the
hopes
of
the
Relations
and
Creatures
of
this
Minister
increased
and
diminish'd
by
turns
,
and
sometimes
joy
,
and
sometimes
sadness
was
to
be
read
in
their
countenances
.
'T
is
credibly
reported
that
the
King
's
rough
manner
of
receiving
his
last
pretensions
,
altho
at
last
he
complied
with
them
,
did
discompose
him
,
as
if
the
King
had
been
obliged
wholly
to
submit
himself
to
his
desires
.
However
't
is
certain
,
that
on
the
29th
of
November
the
pain
in
his
side
increased
extremely
,
so
that
he
was
blooded
twice
.
It
was
likewise
ordered
that
the
Holy
Sacrament
should
be
[
](A49898-e95250-b)*
*
The
30
which
fell
on
a
Sunday
.
exposed
in
all
the
Churches
of
Paris
,
to
endeavour
to
obtain
his
health
of
God
;
but
these
Prayers
and
Ceremonies
were
no
more
efficacious
,
than
the
interessed
vows
of
his
Relations
.
The
following
day
he
seem'd
to
be
better
,
and
those
who
desired
his
preservation
began
to
say
that
God
himself
had
appeared
for
it
,
but
towards
the
end
of
the
same
day
they
were
forced
to
alter
their
tone
;
for
the
pain
in
his
side
still
encreased
,
as
well
as
his
Feaver
,
which
was
accompanied
with
great
difficulty
of
breathing
,
which
made
his
Relations
leave
him
neither
by
day
nor
by
night
.
On
the
2d
of
December
a
consult
of
Physicians
was
held
,
the
result
of
which
was
,
that
the
Cardinal
had
but
a
short
time
to
live
.
The
King
being
inform'd
of
the
extremity
he
was
in
,
made
him
a
visit
,
and
spoke
to
him
with
a
great
deal
of
tenderness
and
concern
.
The
Cardinal
told
him
among
other
thing
,
That
he
took
his
leave
of
his
Majesty
,
knowing
that
he
was
condemned
to
pay
in
a
short
time
the
common
Tribute
which
all
men
owe
to
Nature
:
That
he
said
this
last
adien
to
his
Majesty
with
the
entire
satisfaction
he
felt
,
that
he
had
never
done
any
thing
in
his
whole
life
contrary
to
his
service
:
That
he
left
France
in
the
highest
reputation
it
ever
had
injoy'd
in
the
world
,
and
her
Enemies
on
the
other
hand
humbled
;
that
he
asked
no
other
recompence
of
his
Majesty
for
all
his
toils
and
labours
,
than
the
continuance
of
his
Royal
protection
to
his
Relations
,
to
whom
he
would
not
give
his
Benediction
,
but
upon
the
condition
they
would
always
preserve
an
inviolable
fidelity
to
the
King
;
that
lastly
,
he
requested
his
Majesty
not
to
change
the
Ministry
,
since
those
that
were
then
concerned
in
the
administration
of
publick
affairs
,
were
extremely
fit
and
capable
to
serve
the
Crown
.
To
these
he
added
some
important
instructions
,
conducing
to
the
Grandeur
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
were
never
published
,
but
't
is
said
they
have
been
since
followed
.
The
King
by
his
answers
testified
how
much
he
was
concern'd
at
the
Cardinals
condition
,
and
promised
him
to
protect
his
Relations
,
with
whom
as
he
said
he
had
other
reasons
to
be
well
satisfied
.
Afterwards
two
yolks
of
Eggs
being
brought
to
him
,
the
King
took
them
and
gave
them
to
him
with
his
own
hand
.
After
this
,
he
confest
himself
to
M.
de
Lescot
,
Bishop
of
Chartres
elect
,
from
whom
he
received
absolution
.
At
last
,
he
asked
the
Physicians
how
long
they
thought
he
might
live
?
who
told
him
,
that
since
they
saw
him
so
unconcern'd
to
dye
,
they
would
not
dissemble
with
him
,
that
they
did
not
believe
his
distemper
as
yet
was
desperate
,
and
that
he
must
wait
till
the
seventh
day
.
However
,
finding
himself
much
worse
towards
the
evening
,
he
demanded
the
Viaticum
,
and
the
Curate
of
S.
Enstachias
brought
it
to
him
.
As
he
entred
,
he
cry'd
out
:
Behold
my
Judge
,
who
will
soon
pronounce
my
Sentence
:
I
desire
him
with
all
my
heart
to
condemn
me
,
if
in
my
Ministry
I
have
proposed
any
other
end
to
my self
than
the
good
of
Religion
and
of
the
State
.
Next
morning
,
[
](A49898-e95370-b)*
*
The
3
of
Decem.
at
break
of
day
,
he
would
receive
the
Extreme
Unction
,
and
the
Curate
having
told
him
that
it
was
not
necessary
for
a
person
of
his
rank
to
pass
through
all
the
ordinary
forms
which
others
are
oblig'd
to
do
,
he
would
not
suffer
himself
to
be
treated
otherwise
than
as
a
common
man
.
Thus
after
he
had
recited
to
him
the
principal
Articles
of
Belief
,
he
said
,
That
he
embraced
them
with
a
perfect
Faith
,
and
that
he
desired
to
have
a
thousand
lives
,
to
sacrifice
them
all
for
the
Faith
,
and
for
the
Church
.
As
he
demanded
of
him
,
whether
he
forgave
his
enemies
?
he
answer'd
,
That
he
did
it
with
all
his
heart
,
and
after
the
same
manner
as
he
besought
the
divine
justice
to
use
him
.
And
being
asked
,
that
in
case
God
would
be
pleas'd
to
grant
him
a
longer
life
,
whether
he
would
employ
it
better
in
his
sevice
than
the
time
past
?
he
reply'd
,
May
God
rather
send
me
a
thousand
Deaths
,
if
he
foresees
that
I
shall
consent
to
one
mortal
sin
.
He
likewise
recommended
himself
to
the
Prayers
of
the
standers
by
,
in
a
manner
that
sensibly
affected
them
;
and
a
man
that
had
lived
all
along
conformable
to
the
precepts
of
the
Gospel
,
could
not
have
testified
a
greater
confidence
in
God
.
Altho
he
was
given
over
by
his
Physicians
,
and
there
was
no
likelihood
for
him
to
recover
,
an
Emperic
of
Troyes
,
named
le
Fevre
,
being
presented
to
him
,
and
having
boasted
extraordinary
matters
of
I
don't
know
what
sort
of
a
Water
and
Pills
he
had
,
the
Cardinal
was
willing
to
try
the
experiment
,
whether
he
knew
more
than
the
rest
of
his
profession
.
The
same
day
he
took
some
of
his
Water
and
Pills
before
dinner
,
and
seem'd
to
be
somewhat
the
better
for
them
;
however
he
continu'd
to
take
his
leave
of
those
that
were
about
him
,
with
a
strong
hearty
voice
,
and
a
serence
countenance
,
and
appear'd
not
to
have
the
least
concern
upon
his
mind
.
The
King
came
to
see
him
again
after
dinner
,
and
exprest
all
imaginable
marks
of
a
real
affection
.
About
five
a
clock
,
having
taken
a
new
Pill
,
he
fancied
himself
to
be
much
better
;
and
on
the
4th
of
December
in
the
morning
,
after
he
had
taken
some
Physick
,
his
Fever
seem'd
to
be
abated
,
and
his
Friends
thought
him
out
of
danger
.
But
in
a
few
hours
he
sell
into
so
great
a
weakness
,
that
they
easily
perceiv'd
him
to
be
now
in
his
last
agonies
.
Then
a
certain
Religious
,
whose
name
was
Pere
Leon
,
kneeling
before
his
Bed
,
asked
him
,
if
,
being
now
in
the
last
mom●nts
of
his
life
,
when
he
was
going
to
render
an
account
to
God
of
all
his
actions
,
and
was
upon
the
brink
of
Eternity
,
he
would
not
receive
the
last
Absolution
.
The
Cardinal
giving
a
sign
that
he
desired
it
,
the
Religious
replyed
,
that
while
the
delluxion
took
away
the
free
use
of
his
Tongue
,
he
ought
to
joyn
in
Spirit
to
what
was
said
;
and
for
a
sign
of
his
sincere
repentance
,
he
desir'd
him
to
squeeze
his
hand
,
which
he
did
.
After
this
,
the
usual
Prayers
for
dying
persons
were
said
,
and
they
gave
him
every
moment
spoonfuls
of
Wine
to
support
him
.
In
the
mean
time
a
cold
sweat
seized
him
,
and
about
noon
,
as
he
repeated
In
manus
tuas
Domine
,
he
gave
up
the
Ghost
,
without
any
struggling
or
violence
.
Thus
died
this
great
Minister
,
in
the
fifty
eighth
year
of
his
life
,
the
eighteenth
of
his
Ministry
,
and
the
ninth
month
of
his
sickness
,
after
a
Fever
of
six
days
continuance
.
He
had
made
his
Will
at
Narbonne
on
the
23d
of
May
,
the
several
[
](A49898-e95520-b)*
*
Se●
i●
in
Shir
Mer.
T.
2.
l.
3.
and
at
the
end
of
his
Life
by
Aubery
.
Articles
of
which
I
shall
not
give
my self
the
trouble
to
set
down
here
:
I
shalt
only
take
notice
,
that
besides
the
Palais
Cardinal
,
and
some
other
things
,
which
he
had
given
the
King
by
way
of
Contract
,
he
bequeathed
to
h●m
eight
suits
of
Tapistry
,
and
three
Beds
,
to
serve
as
part
of
the
Furniture
for
the
principal
Apartments
of
that
Palace
;
the
Hotel
before
it
,
which
he
design'd
to
have
turn'd
into
a
Square
;
and
,
what
was
more
considerable
,
the
summ
of
fifteen
hundred
thousand
Livres
,
which
he
said
had
done
him
very
good
servive
in
the
greatest
affairs
of
State
;
so
that
if
he
had
not
had
that
Money
at
his
disposal
,
some
designs
which
succeeded
happily
,
would
in
all
probability
have
miscarried
;
for
which
reason
he
begg'd
of
his
Majesty
to
keep
such
a
summ
always
ready
by
him
,
to
employ
it
upon
pressing
occasions
,
when
he
had
no
other
Money
in
his
Coffers
.
He
likewise
desired
that
his
Library
might
be
kept
entire
,
and
that
the
Sorbonne
might
name
three
persons
,
out
of
which
number
the
Dukes
of
Richlieu
might
choose
one
,
to
be
Bibliothecaire
,
with
a
pension
of
a
thousand
Livres
per
annum
.
Besides
this
,
he
rewarded
all
those
that
had
served
him
,
and
with
whom
he
was
satisfied
,
unless
he
had
otherwise
recompenced
them
when
he
was
alive
.
When
a
man
compares
his
Legacies
and
his
other
Donations
with
those
that
abundance
of
Princes
reward
their
Servants
with
,
he
fancies
he
reads
the
Testament
of
a
King
when
he
reads
his
,
and
that
he
sees
the
Wills
of
private
persons
when
he
reads
those
of
some
Princes
.
Tho
he
left
a
prodigious
wealth
to
Armand
de
Maille
,
his
Nephew
,
and
his
other
Heirs
,
yet
it
may
with
justice
be
affirm'd
,
that
he
did
not
drain
the
Royal
Exchequer
to
enrich
them
;
that
he
scarce
ever
suffer'd
the
Kings
Armies
to
want
,
and
that
he
neglected
no
favourable
opportunity
,
for
want
of
being
at
some
expence
,
which
are
the
ordinary
faults
that
most
Ministers
of
State
may
be
charged
with
.
His
Body
being
open'd
,
the
Doctors
found
two
Imposthumes
,
one
of
them
had
broke
some
time
before
,
and
the
other
kill'd
him
in
the
breaking
.
His
Lungs
were
tainted
,
but
the
rest
of
his
Entrails
were
found
.
Those
that
have
writ
the
History
of
his
Life
,
have
observed
that
the
[
](A49898-e95630-b)*
*
Aubery
Siri
.
Organs
of
the
Vnderstanding
were
found
double
or
treble
in
him
;
but
don't
tell
us
what
parts
of
the
Brain
they
take
to
be
the
Organs
of
the
Understanding
:
after
which
they
add
,
that
people
attributed
the
vivacity
of
his
mind
,
and
the
force
of
his
Judgment
to
this
.
I
leave
it
to
the
Anatomists
and
Philosophers
to
pass
their
judgment
upon
this
remark
.
His
Body
lay
exposed
to
publick
view
three
or
four
days
in
his
Cardinal's
habit
upon
a
Brocard
Bed
.
A
Duke's
Coronet
lay
at
his
feet
on
one
side
,
and
on
the
other
a
Ducal
Mantle
.
At
the
Beds
feet
stood
a
Cross
,
and
several
Silver
Flambeaux
adorn'd
with
lighted
Tapers
.
On
the
13th
of
December
his
Body
was
carried
to
the
Church
of
the
Sorbonne
,
upon
a
Chariot
cover'd
with
a
Pall
of
black
Velvet
,
crossed
with
white
Sattin
,
on
which
were
his
Arms.
This
Chariot
was
drawn
by
six
Horses
,
with
coverings
trailing
on
the
ground
of
the
same
Stuff
.
His
Pages
marched
on
his
side
with
Tapers
of
white
Wax
in
their
hands
.
An
infinite
number
of
people
followed
the
Herse
,
some
in
Coaches
,
others
on
Horseback
,
and
on
foot
.
On
the
28th
of
January
a
solemn
service
was
celebrated
for
him
at
Notre-Dame
,
to
which
the
Soveraign
Courts
were
invited
.
The
terms
of
the
invitation
were
as
follow
:
Noble
and
devont
persons
,
pray
for
the
Soul
of
the
most
high
,
most
powerful
and
most
virtuous
,
the
most
illustrious
and
eminent
Lord
ARMAND
JOHN
DU
PLESSIS
,
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
,
Duke
,
Peer
,
Grand
Master
,
and
Intendant
of
the
Navigation
,
and
Commerce
of
France
;
one
of
the
Prelates
,
and
Commanders
of
the
Order
of
the
Holy
Ghost
;
Chief
of
the
Council
,
and
Principal
Minister
of
State
to
the
King
;
for
whose
Soul
,
Services
and
Prayers
shall
be
kept
in
the
Church
of
Paris
;
in
which
place
next
Monday
after
noon
will
be
said
the
Vespers
and
Vigils
of
the
Dead
;
and
on
Tuesday
the
day
following
his
solemn
service
will
be
celebrated
,
at
ten
in
the
morning
.
Pray
to
God
that
he
would
be
merciful
to
his
Soul
.
On
the
fourteenth
of
February
another
grand
Service
was
kept
for
him
in
the
Church
of
the
Sorbonne
,
where
Isaac
Hubert
,
a
Divine
of
Notre-Dame
,
and
afterwards
Bishop
of
Vabres
,
made
his
Funeral
Harangue
.
Such
was
the
Death
,
and
such
was
the
Funeral
of
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
,
whose
[
](A49898-e95850-b)*
*
Siri
.
Aub.
description
,
both
as
to
his
body
and
mind
,
is
after
this
manner
.
He
had
an
agreeable
air
tho
he
was
lean
,
he
was
of
a
delicate
stature
,
and
tall
enough
.
He
was
of
a
tender
constitution
,
and
his
unwearied
application
to
business
still
made
it
weaker
.
As
for
his
Wit
,
it
was
quick
and
lively
,
and
at
the
same
time
piercing
and
vast
,
and
capable
of
all
affairs
of
State
.
His
Judgment
was
profound
and
solid
in
these
sorts
of
things
.
He
could
not
bear
an
injury
,
and
nothing
was
more
agreeable
and
pleasing
to
him
than
Revenge
.
He
was
proud
and
choleric
,
yet
at
the
same
time
affable
and
full
of
sweetness
and
civility
.
He
discoursed
easily
and
with
eloquence
enough
,
a
talent
which
he
had
acquired
and
cultivated
by
study
,
as
well
as
by
practice
.
He
was
not
destitute
of
Learning
,
which
he
had
carried
to
a
much
higher
pitch
,
if
he
had
continued
his
studies
with
the
same
warmth
and
industry
as
he
began
them
.
He
was
courageous
and
undaunted
in
time
of
danger
where
the
State
was
concerned
,
and
●un
great
hazards
,
altho
he
is
accused
of
fearfulness
in
his
own
private
affairs
.
When
they
did
not
succeed
he
was
cast
down
and
dejected
,
but
when
Fortun●
smil'd
upon
him
,
and
he
had
compass'd
what
he
●esired
,
nothing
could
be
more
haughty
,
more
imperious
,
and
insulting
.
He
loved
Flattery
in
a
most
excessive
manner
,
and
complements
never
pleased
him
heartily
,
but
when
they
were
gigantick
and
extremely
Hyperbolical
.
Besides
a
world
of
Political
Maxims
observed
by
this
Minister
,
which
may
easily
be
found
out
in
the
perusal
of
this
History
,
and
consequently
need
not
to
be
repeated
in
this
place
,
[
](A49898-e95870-b)*
*
Siri
Mem.
Rec.
T.
8.
p.
670.
't
is
said
he
had
three
beloved
ones
,
which
are
worthy
of
observation
,
and
were
principally
learnt
from
himself
.
I.
He
said
,
that
in
matters
of
great
importance
,
he
had
frequently
experimented
it
,
that
persons
of
the
least
wisdom
oftentimes
gave
the
best
expedients
.
For
this
reason
he
concluded
that
a
man
ought
always
to
take
advice
.
II.
He
said
,
that
those
resolutions
which
he
had
taken
up
in
a
heat
and
passion
,
had
always
succeeded
ill
with
him
,
and
that
he
had
heartily
repented
of
them
.
III.
He
has
been
heard
to
say
,
that
men
of
Quality
ought
to
take
great
care
that
the
Servants
they
keep
in
their
Chamber
,
or
about
their
persons
,
be
not
too
penetrating
,
because
it
may
so
happen
,
that
by
the
least
word
,
nay
,
even
by
the
least
sign
,
they
may
in
spite
of
themselves
discover
their
most
secret
sentiments
,
and
their
most
hidden
designs
.
Those
who
were
Favourites
of
the
King
,
after
the
[
](A49898-e95890-b)*
*
Siri
Merc.
T.
2.
l.
8.
Constable
de
Luines
,
as
for
example
,
Baradas
and
S.
Simon
were
content
to
enjoy
his
Majesty's
favour
,
without
concerning
themselves
with
State
affairs
;
but
the
Cardinal
was
no
sooner
taken
into
favour
,
but
he
undertook
the
administration
of
every
thing
.
He
was
arbitrator
of
all
the
deliberations
in
respect
of
Peace
and
of
War
,
Master
of
the
Finances
,
and
dispenser
of
all
the
King's
favours
.
He
disposed
of
the
strongest
places
belonging
to
the
State
,
and
of
all
Offices
that
depended
upon
the
Court
;
so
that
the
greatest
persons
strove
for
his
favour
with
no
less
zeal
and
application
than
even
the
meanest
.
The
King
had
an
extraordinary
affection
for
him
at
first
,
but
this
friendship
was
mightily
lessen'd
in
his
latter
years
,
through
the
too
assuming
behaviour
of
the
Cardinal
,
who
often
treated
him
as
his
equal
.
Nevertheless
the
natural
fearfulness
of
Lewis
XIII
,
and
the
great
services
of
this
Minister
hindered
him
from
finding
any
ill
effects
of
this
coldness
.
The
King
had
more
than
once
shown
himself
somewhat
inclined
to
discard
him
from
all
publick
business
,
especially
when
he
sent
him
word
by
the
Duke
of
Angouleme
,
as
some
report
,
that
he
thought
it
proper
for
him
to
dismiss
his
Guards
,
which
had
been
granted
him
for
his
security
:
To
which
the
Cardinal
made
answer
,
that
he
was
ready
to
obey
his
Majesty
in
that
and
every
thing
besides
,
but
that
while
the
King
made
use
of
his
person
,
he
would
pretend
to
live
in
safety
,
and
to
preserve
himself
from
those
Conspiracies
which
some
factious
persons
might
form
against
him
.
For
fear
of
being
overwhelmed
under
the
weight
of
public
affairs
,
which
the
weakness
of
his
constitution
would
not
suffer
him
to
attend
perpetually
,
he
assigned
certain
hours
for
recreation
,
where
he
would
not
hear
the
least
mention
made
of
any
thing
that
demanded
too
much
application
.
For
this
reason
he
kept
Boisrobert
about
him
,
who
diverted
him
with
a
thousand
agreeable
stories
,
and
told
him
all
the
news
of
the
Court
and
City
,
proper
to
make
him
laugh
.
Among
his
other
amusements
,
we
may
reckon
the
great
pleasure
he
took
to
speak
of
the
French
Language
and
Poetry
.
The
Author
of
the
History
of
the
Academy
has
related
several
considerable
stories
to
this
purpose
,
which
I
shall
not
set
down
here
,
because
I
have
proposed
to
my self
to
write
the
History
of
the
Cardinal's
Ministry
,
and
not
of
his
private
diversions
.
The
Reader
may
consult
the
above-mentioned
Author
,
as
for
what
he
says
of
our
Minister
,
upon
the
occasion
of
his
establishing
the
French
Academy
.
Nay
,
he
gave
orders
that
no
difficult
affairs
should
be
proposed
to
him
but
one
after
another
;
and
he
employ'd
both
for
his
own
in
particular
,
and
for
those
of
the
State
,
de
Noyers
,
Bouthillier
,
and
Chavigni
,
altho
there
were
some
which
he
only
communicated
to
the
King
.
After
he
had
taken
such
measures
as
he
judged
necessary
for
the
preservation
of
his
own
person
,
he
thought
of
nothing
with
more
application
,
than
how
to
maintain
himself
in
this
eminent
post
;
which
it
was
no
easie
matter
for
him
to
do
,
by
reason
of
the
great
numbers
of
envious
and
disaffected
people
whom
he
had
made
.
Daily
endeavours
were
used
to
possess
the
King
with
suspicions
to
the
disadvantage
of
our
Minister
;
and
't
is
certain
,
that
this
inconstant
,
distrustful
Prince
,
whose
dark
Genius
was
so
hard
to
be
found
out
,
gave
him
no
small
trouble
.
And
therefore
,
to
hinder
his
Majesty
from
being
prejudic'd
against
him
,
before
he
could
be
able
to
justifie
himself
,
he
took
care
to
remove
all
those
persons
from
about
him
whom
he
in
the
least
suspected
,
and
only
left
such
near
him
as
depended
absolutely
upon
himself
.
As
he
saw
that
the
King
was
scrupulous
,
and
that
the
fear
of
doing
something
against
his
Conscience
,
held
him
sometimes
in
a
long
deliberation
,
prejudicial
to
the
affairs
of
the
State
,
he
would
be
the
director
of
his
Conscience
,
and
ease
him
of
those
scruples
which
embarass'd
him
.
He
pretended
that
the
Kings
Confessor
ought
to
follow
his
Maxims
,
and
got
Father
Gaussin
the
Jesuit
to
be
dismissed
,
because
he
would
not
be
obedient
to
him
.
The
greatest
ambition
of
this
Minister
was
to
reign
,
and
make
a
noise
in
the
world
;
to
which
end
it
behoved
him
to
preserve
himself
in
his
post
,
and
to
render
himself
absolutely
necessary
to
the
King
.
This
he
effected
,
by
engaging
him
everlastingly
in
some
new
enterprize
or
other
,
because
it
was
an
infallible
Maxim
with
this
Prince
,
never
to
part
with
any
Minister
,
till
he
had
concluded
the
affairs
which
he
had
begun
;
and
besides
,
he
did
not
look
upon
himself
to
be
able
to
govern
the
State
of
himself
.
He
saw
that
the
King
on
one
side
was
but
indifferently
affected
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
on
the
other
very
much
inclined
to
a
Peace
.
To
satisfie
these
two
inclinations
,
he
promis'd
to
humble
that
Crown
so
effectually
,
that
this
should
produce
a
lasting
and
secure
Peace
to
France
.
The
King
,
altho
of
a
soft
and
peaceable
disposition
,
yet
he
was
no
enemy
to
what
might
obtain
him
a
reputation
in
the
world
,
provided
the
undertaking
would
not
give
him
too
much
trouble
;
and
the
Cardinal
took
care
to
propose
such
projects
to
him
as
were
proper
to
make
a
noise
,
and
engaged
for
the
success
of
them
.
Thus
he
made
himself
Master
of
the
King's
mind
,
and
did
what
he
pleased
under
his
name
.
For
his
own
glory
,
he
voluntarily
engaged
in
mighty
designs
,
and
as
he
was
fortunate
enough
in
his
Wars
,
so
he
lost
no
opportunity
to
make
new
Conquests
,
and
employ'd
all
sort
of
artifiees
to
accomplish
them
.
He
laid
the
foundation
of
an
Universal
Monarchy
,
and
did
not
despair
of
compleating
it
by
the
ruin
of
Spain
,
to
which
he
gave
two
dangerous
blows
,
by
supporting
the
Rebellion
of
the
Catalonians
and
Portugueses
.
To
facilitate
the
execution
of
these
vast
projects
,
it
was
necessary
before
all
things
to
secure
France
from
the
invasions
of
her
Neighbours
,
and
to
put
her
in
a
condition
to
pour
down
her
Forces
where-ever
she
should
see
convenient
.
This
he
began
to
perform
with
a
great
deal
of
success
.
Paris
lying
too
near
the
Frontiers
of
the
Low
Countries
,
and
having
been
terrified
more
than
once
by
the
incursions
of
the
Enemy
,
ever
since
the
time
of
John
de
Worth
,
the
Cardinal
endeavour'd
to
enlarge
the
Frontiers
of
the
Kingdom
on
that
side
,
which
he
did
by
the
Conquest
of
Artois
,
and
which
he
had
continued
by
the
reduction
of
several
places
,
which
would
have
served
as
a
Rampart
to
France
,
if
he
had
lived
.
He
colour'd
these
designs
with
a
pretence
of
recovering
what
had
formerly
belonged
to
the
Crown
.
The
same
reason
made
him
undertake
the
Conquest
of
Rousillon
,
which
if
once
in
her
hands
,
would
secure
France
on
the
side
of
the
Pyrenees
.
For
the
same
consideration
likewise
,
he
advised
the
King
to
get
some
place
or
other
upon
the
Rhine
,
whatever
it
cost
him
;
and
this
made
France
,
after
the
Death
of
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
seize
Brisac
with
that
greediness
.
And
it
was
for
this
prospect
also
,
that
the
King
could
never
be
brought
to
surrender
Pignerol
,
that
so
he
might
be
in
a
condition
to
act
in
Italy
,
whenever
he
pleased
;
for
at
that
time
he
only
made
War
there
for
the
Reputation
of
his
Crown
,
and
for
the
Support
of
his
Sister
and
his
Nephew
,
against
the
Spaniards
.
After
he
had
employ'd
Bellievre
in
vain
,
to
engage
the
Princes
of
Italy
in
a
League
against
Spain
,
he
no
longer
thought
of
making
any
Conquests
there
,
for
it
was
his
opinion
,
that
such
an
enterprize
could
not
succeed
,
without
the
assistance
of
at
least
one
half
of
those
powers
,
between
whom
Italy
is
divided
.
A
midst
these
projects
,
relating
to
the
Grandeur
of
the
Crown
,
and
to
satisfye
his
own
Ambition
,
he
took
care
to
provide
himself
a
secure
retreat
,
in
case
any
misfortune
should
oblige
him
to
retire
.
For
this
end
he
always
kept
a
considerable
summ
at
Havre
de
Grace
to
serve
him
in
time
of
necessity
;
nay
,
he
had
purchased
a
Soveraignty
upon
the
Meuse
,
by
buying
Chateau-Renaud
in
the
King's
name
,
and
making
himself
Master
of
Charleville
.
He
likewise
caused
a
Royal
Fort
to
be
built
at
some
distance
from
Sedan
,
upon
a
Mountain
,
with
a
design
to
make
himself
Master
of
that
City
,
when
time
should
serve
,
and
not
incorporate
it
to
the
Crown
.
For
this
reason
he
forbore
to
attack
it
with
all
the
Forces
of
the
Kingdom
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
troubles
,
raised
by
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
as
otherwise
he
might
have
done
.
His
design
being
to
buy
it
for
himself
,
so
soon
as
he
found
a
favourable
opportunity
.
Setting
this
aside
,
't
is
certain
that
he
made
the
King
absolute
Master
of
his
dominions
,
by
changing
the
Governments
,
which
generally
lasted
for
life
before
;
that
so
the
respective
Governours
might
not
come
to
be
too
powerful
;
and
by
punishing
Rebellions
severely
;
whereas
the
method
formerly
was
to
grant
the
Malecontents
some
rewards
,
in
order
to
oblige
them
to
lay
down
their
arms
.
Under
his
Ministry
he
made
no
Treaty
,
by
which
any
more
was
granted
to
those
that
had
raised
any
commotions
,
than
a
bare
impunity
;
but
he
never
permitted
them
to
have
the
least
share
in
public
affairs
afterwards
.
By
a
strong
,
a
steady
and
equal
conduct
,
he
knew
how
to
make
the
best
advantage
of
all
the
occurrences
of
that
time
,
and
turn'd
the
greatest
tempests
into
calms
,
where
he
peaceably
enjoy'd
the
fr●its
of
his
labours
.
In
short
,
after
he
had
triumphed
over
his
own
private
Enemies
as
well
as
those
of
the
State
,
he
died
in
the
highest
pitch
of
glory
,
and
in
an
extraordinary
esteem
with
his
own
Prince
.